Greek Grammar by Simoiala

or
GREEK GRAMMAR
ACCIDENCE
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
A GREEK GRAMMAR:
(In Preparation.)
SYNTAX.
This work, already completed by the Author,

facts of
will contain all the
any importance
in
Greek Syntax, with copious
citation
and
is
translation
of illustrative examples.
The Syntax
of Attic Prose
distinguished from the Syntax of Poetry and the Dialects, the
latter
being printed
will
in
shorter lines.
facilitate
The
general
system of arrangement
be such as to
for reference.
the use of the book, both for general study
and
SWAN SONNENSCHEIN &

D.
C.
CO., LTD.,
LONDON
HEATH &
CO.,
NEW YORK
GREEK GRAMMAR
ACCIDENCE
BY
GUSTAVE SIMONSON,
AUTHOR OF
M.A., M.D.
" A PLAIN EXAMINATION OF SOCIALISM "
SWAN SONNENSCHEIN
NEW YORK:
D. C.
1903
& CO.
CO.
LIM.
HEATH &
CONTENTS
SECTION
1-10.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION THE GREEKS AND THEIE LANGUAGE
1-8
PART
PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
11-14. 15-22.
The Alphabet
.
;
. .
.
.
.
.
9-10
10-11
Vowels and Diphthongs
23-28. Breathings 29-36. Consonants

37.
38.
12
12-14
'
Historical
Note on the Alphabet

.
,
.
Pronunciation
......
.
. .
14-15 15-18
Changes of Vowels
. Lengthening Compensative Lengthening 42-43. Interchange of Vowels 44. Strong and Weak Root- Vowels
.
39.
40-41.
....... .. .......
.
18-19
19 19
45.
Exchange of Quantity
Crasis
Elision
.
20 20
20-23 23-24
46-52. Contraction
f>3-58.
f.9-63.
.
.
.-.....'.,
.
..
24
64-69.
Movable Consonants
,
25
.
.
70-71. Syncope . 72-73. Addition of Vowels

74.
25-26
.
.
,.
26
Metathesis
26
vi
CONTENTS
Changes of Consonants
SECTION
PAOK
Doubling of Consonants 79. Euphony of Consonants 80-83. Mutes before Mutes 84. Mutes before a 85. T before Vowels 86-89. Mutes before n 90-95. v before Consonants
75-78.
.
26-27
. .
.
.
. .
.
. .
27 27
......... ....'......
.
. . .
.
.-...".
28 28 28 29
30-31
96-97.
98-104.
105-107.
108.
109-113.
Changes before y Changes in Aspirated Letters Oner On F Final Consonants

.
:
...
.
31-32
. .
32-33
33
33-34 34-36
114-122. Syllables
their Division
and Quantity
Accent
123-127. Principles of Greek Accent 128-146. General Rules of Accent . 140-141. Accent of Contracted Syllabic 144. Accent with Crasis
145. Accent with Elision
146.
-
'
.
.'
.
>
36-37 38-41
41 41
.........
.
...
.
41
.
Anastrophe
.
'
...
41
147-148.
Words distinguished by Accent

.
.
.
...
,
41-42
149-150. Proclitics
42
43-44
151-156. Enclitics
157.
Punctuation
45
PART
158-159. Inflection, Stems, Roots
II
INFLECTION
.
46
Nouns
160-167.
Nouns
their
Numbers, Genders, Cases

FIKST DECLENSION
47-48
168-172. Declensions: Case-endings, Accent
48-49
173-190. Stems,
Case - endings, Accent, Declension
and Paradigms of the First

49-53
191-194. Contract
Nouns
of the First Declension
53 51
CONTENTS
SECOND DKCLESKION
SECTION
Vli
PAOE
195-201. Stems, Case-endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the Second
Declension
202-205. Contract
Nouns
of the Second Declension
206-211. Attic Second Declension 212-213. Gender of the Second Declension
......
.
.
.
....
54-56
56
57-58
58-f>9
THIRD DECLENSION
214-223. Stems, Accent, and Quantity of the Third Declension 224-232. Formation of Cases
233.
59-61 61-64
Stems
classified
234-239.
Mute Stems (including Paradigms)
.........
.
.
64
64-67
.
.
.
240-242. Liquid Stems (including Paradigms) 243. Syncopated Stems (including Paradigms)
67-68
6S-G9
69-70
244-249. Stems ending in a (including Paradigms) 250-254. Stems ending in w or o (including Paradigms)
255-261. Stems ending in t or v (including Paradigms) 262-266. Stems ending in a Diphthong (including Paradigms)
.... ....
.
71-72
72-73
73-75 75-76
267-276. Gender of the Third Declension

277-283. Irregular Declension 284-285. Local Endings
....
77-79
79-80
Adjectives and Participles

ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND SECOND DECLENSIONS
286-289. Adjectives of Three Endings 290-295. Contract Adjectives in -eos and
296-304. Adjectives of 305. Adjectives of
. .
80-81
-oos
81-83 83-84
Two Endings
One Ending
,.
84
ADJECTIVES OF THE THIRD DECLENSION

306-313. Adjectives of 314. Adjectives of
Two Endings
One Ending
84-86
86
ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS

315-325. Formation and Inflection of the ahove
86-89
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
326-327. Inflection of i^yat,
iroXiJj,
wywoi
...
89-90
PARTICIPLES
328. Participles in
-os,
-rj,
-ov
90
viii
CONTENTS
PAOI 90-92
-6ui>
SECTION
329-333. Participles with Stems in -vr334-335. Contract Participles in -duv, -tuv,

336. Contract Participles in -dut
.
92-93 93-94
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES
337-349. Comparison by -Tepos and -TOTO* 350-353. Comjiarison hy -tuf, -KTTOS 354-356. Irregular Comparison
.... .....
94-95
95-96
96-97
Adverbs and their Comparison

357-359. Formation of Adverbs 360-363. Comparison of Adverbs
...
The Article
6,
ij,
98 98
364-366. Declension of the Article
r6
99
Pronouns
367-373. Personal and Intensive Pronouns
.
99-100
100-101
374-375. Reflexive Pronouns

376. Reciprocal Pronoun 377-378. Possessive Pronouns
101
101
379-384. Demonstrative Pronouns
102-103
385-389. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns 390-395. Relative Pronouns . . .

396-400. Correlation of Pronouns
103-104
104-105
105-106
106-107
401-405. Correlation of Adverbs
Numerals
406-407. Cardinal and Ordinal
Numbers, and Numeral Adverbs , . 408-416. Declension of Ordinals and Cardinals, etc.
'
"
. .
.
108-109
109-110
110-111
Ill
417-418. Notation
420. Fractions
421-429. Various
Numeral Words
.......... ...
,.
.
.
111-112
Verbs
430-442. Voices, Moods, Tenses, Numbers, Persons
....
....
Suffixes,
112-114
PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJURATION

443-454. Verb -stems,
Kinds of Verbs, Thematic Vowel,
455
Endings, Augment, Reduplication Principal Parts of a Verb
114-117
117
CONTENTS
SECTION
ix
PAOE
456-457.
458.
Two Forms
Meaning
of Inflection
.
of the Tenses
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN
459. Account of tbe following Paradigms 460. Synopsis of \6u 461. Conjugation of Xdw 462. Synopsis of \eliru 463. Conjugation of 2 Aor.
464. Synopsis of tpalvu 465. Conjugation of the Fut., 2 Aor.,

<t>aivw
466-476. Notes on the Conjugation of Verbs in 477. Conjugation of Contract Verbs in -dw, -4u, -6w 478-482. Notes on the Contract Verbs
483. Synopsis of TI/J.OI.U, <f>i\tu, 57?X6w, 6-rjpAu 484-489. Perfect and Pluperfect Middle and Passive
......... .......... ....

and 2
Perf.
...... ..... ......... ........ .........

Verbs in -w and Verbs in
.
-/M
117-118 118
-o>
118 119 120-124
125
126 127
128-129
Systems of Xe/Tw
and 2 Passive Systems of

130
131-133
134
Consonant Stems
490-497. Characteristics of Verbs in -AH 498. Inflection of the Present and Second- Aorist Systems of rlOijfu,
iffTyfii, didufu, deiKWfu, also tSvv and tvpid.fj.i)v 499. Inflection of the Second -Perfect System of ?<m?/u
.
.
...... .... ........ ......

.
134-136
136-139
of Verbs with
-pi
139-140
140-145 145-146 146-147
147-150
500-507. Notes on the Conjugation of Verbs in -fu 508-511. Synopsis of Tl8i)fu, lynnu, SISufu, SelKvvfu
512-516. General Rules 517-521. Special Rules
.........
.
ACCENT OF THE VERB

.
.
150
151-152
'.. .^
GENERAL ANALYSIS OF THE VERB

522. Elements of a
Verb
AUGMENT AND REDUPLICATION

523. Definition of
Augment
624-525. Syllabic Augment 526-534. Temporal Augment 535-547. Reduplication of the Perfect, Plupf., and Fut. Perf. . 548-550. Attic Reduplication
. .
..... ..... ... ........

,
152
152
152-153 153-154
154-156 156-157
551-552. Reduplicated Presents 553. Reduplicated Aorists

554-568.
........ ... ..... ... ........

.
157
157-158 158-160
Augment and Reduplication
in
Compound Verbs
CONTENTS
TENSE-SUFFIXES, THEMATIC VOWEL, MOOD-SUFFIX
SK<TION
P*GE
569. Tense-Suffixes
160-161
.
570-571. Thematic Vowel

:.7-J-f.73.
Optative Mood-Suffix
...,.-.
ENDINGS
...
. .
161-162 162-163
574. Endiugs enumerated 557-586. Personal Endings of the Indie., Subj., Opt., Imper. . . 587-598. Observations on the Personal Endings .
163
. .
163-165
165-167
599-601. Infinitive Endings 602-606. Participial and Verbal Adjective Endings
167-1G8
.
168-170
170-171
607-609.
Two Forms
of Inflection
(Common Form and /u-Form)
FORMATION OF TENSE-STEMS AND INFLECTION OF THE FINITE MOODS

. . . 610. Verb-Stem and Present Stem 611-621. Irregularities and Changes in the Verb-Stem 622-663. Formation of the Present System (Eight Classes of Verbs)
. . .
....
.
.
172
172-174
174-184
661-672. Inflection of the Present System 673-681. Formation and Inflection of the Future System 682-686. Formation of the First- Aorist System .
.
-
184-186
.
186-189
189-191
. .
. . 687-690. Inflection of the First-Aorist System 691-703. Formation and Inflection of the Secoud-Aorist
,
.
.
191
191-194
System
,
704-709. Formation of the First-Perfect System 710-714. Inflection of the First-Perfect System
194-195
.
715-721. Formation of the Second-Perfect System 722-725. Inflection of the Second- Per feet System
726-731. Formation of the Perfect-Middle System 7:'.2-7 17. Inflection of the Perfect-Middle System 748-749. Future-Perfect 750-752. Formation of tho First-Passive System 753-756. Inflection of the First-Passive System
757.
.... ...
.'
195-196
196-197
198
.
;
-...
198-200
200-203
..
..... .....
.
203
203-204 204
First-Future Passive
788-760. Formation of the Second-Passive System 761. Inflection of the Second-Passive System 762-763. Second-Future Passive
.... ....
.
.
204-205
205-206 206
205
/u-FoiiMg
.
EKCMEKATION OF
764-766. Presents in -fu
767. Second-Aorists of the pi-Torni 768. Second -Perfects of the fju- Form
769. Irregular Verbs of the /ti-Form 770-790. Inflection of ?ij/u, ftfu, el/u, <w, 'V ttl
.
206-207
207-208 208-aOt
.
'.
:/u, oI5o,
-f)fil,
XPÎ
209-216
CONTENTS
IRREGULARITIES OF MEANING
SECTION
xi
PAGE
791. Active Verbs with Future Middle

792. Middle 793. 794.
795. 796.
797-8DO.
and Passive Deponents Future Middle with Passive Meaning Second-Aorist Middle with Passive Meaning Deponents with Passive Meaning Middle Passives Mixture of Transitive and Intransitive Meanings
...... .....
.
. .
216-217 217-218
218
218
218
218-219
..'."'.
.
219-220
PAET
III
THE DIALECTS
Phonology
801-804. Vowels in Aeolic and Doric compared with Attic 805-814. Vowels in Old Ionic (Epic) compared with Attic
815-817. Vowels in
.
. .
.
.
.
221-222 222-223
223-224
. compared with Attic . compared with Attic 819. Consonants in Aeolic compared with Attic 820-831. Consonants in Old Ionic (Epic) compared with Attic 832. Consonants in New Ionic compared with Attic
New
Ionic
818. Consonants in Doric
....
.
. . . . . .
224-225
225
225-226
226
'
833.
Breathings in Dialects
.;
226
227-228
834-839.
Digamma
Lengthening and Exchange of Quantity
in Dialects
. .
'
840-843. Compensative Dialects 844-852. Contraction
in
228
2*28-230
and Crasis
853-857. Synizesis, Elision, Apocope, Aphaeresis in Dialects 858-859. Movable Consonants in Dialects .
.
230-231
.
.
231
231
2T1
860-861. Addition and Assimilation of Vowels in Dialects

862. Metathesis in Dialects
863-873. Quantity in Dialects 874-879. Accent in Dialects
......... ......
. '
231-233 233
Inflection
880.
Numbers
in Dialects
- '>'>
NOUNS, LOCAL ENDINGS, ADJECTIVES,

881-884. First Declension in Dialects
.
AND ADVERBS
.
.
885-888. Second Declension in Dialects

889-902. Third Declension in Dialeets
903-909. Irregular Declension in Dialects
...
.
234-235 235-236
.
.
. .
286-240 240-242
xii
SECTION
CONTENTS
PAOK
.
910-913. Local Endings in Dialects 914-917. Epic Case-ending -<(n(t>)
242
242-243
918-933. Dialectic Variations in Adjective Forms 934-946. Comparison of Adjectives in Dialects

947-948. Certain Dialectic
...
....
.
.
243-244
245-246
24ft
Adverbs
THE ARTICLE, PRONOUNS, AND NUMERALS

949.
The
Article in Dialects
.......
.....
.
950-953. Personal Pronouns in Dialects 954. Reflexive Pronouns in Dialects
246-247 247
955-956. Possessive Pronouns in Dialects

957. Demonstrative
Pronouns in Dialects
. . .
958. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns in Dialects . '. 959-961. Relative Pronouns in Dialects . .
.
.
962-963. Dialectic Correlative Pronouns
and Adverbs
964-967.
The Numerals
in Dialects
248 248 248 248 248-249 249 249-250
THE VERB
AUGMENT, REDUPLICATION, TENSE-SUFFIXES, PERSONAL ENDINGS
968-971.
The Augment
in Dialects
972-977. Reduplication in Dialects 978. Tense-Suffixes in Dialects
..... .......
.
*.
250-251
251-252 252
252-254
979-989. Personal Endings in Dialects
TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, PARTICIPLES
990-997. Changes in Verb-Stem in Dialects 998-1008. Present System (Eight Classes of Verbs) in Dialects
1009-1014. Contract Verbs in Dialects
1015-1017. Mi-Form of Present System in Dialects 1018-1028. Future and First- Aorist Systems in Dialects
..... ....
.
.
254
254-256 256-257
257-258 258-259
.
.
. .
1029-1030. Second-Aorist System in Dialects . . . 1031-1037. Perfect and Perfect-Middle Systems in Dialects 1038-1039. Passive Systems in Dialects . . . 1040-1041. Iterative Imperfects and Aorists in -<TK%.
'
. .
.
.
.
.
259 259 259-260

260
260-261
261
1042-1043. Formation in -0%.
....
.
. .
1044-1048. Subjunctive in Dialects 1049-1051. Optative in Dialects

1052-1054. Infinitive in Dialects 1055-1061. Participles in Dialects
........
261-262
262
262-263
1062-1072. Enumeration of Dialectic /u-Forms
263-265
CONTENTS
Catalogue of Verbs
SECTION'
xiii
1073. General List of Attic
and Dialectic Verbs
....
PAGE
265 314
PART
1074. Simple
IV
and Compound Words
FORMATION OF WORDS ...

.
315
Formation of Simple Words

1075-1076. Roots
1077-1078. Suffixes
'
.
315
315-316
316-317
1079-1091. Changes in Roots and Stems 1092. Primitives and Denominatives
FORMATION OF NOUNS
1093-1108. Primitives
. .
...... ......
.
317
1109-1129. Denominatives
317-320 320-323
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS

1130-1131. Primitive Adjectives 1132-1147. Derivative Adjectives
324
1148-1152. Formation of Adverbs
.........
.
324-327
327-328
FORMATION OF DENOMINATIVE VERBS

1153-1154. Forms in -dw, -<?w, etc. 1155-1159. Desideratives, Intensives,
.
.,
etc.
..";'.
.
. .
328-329
.
329
Compound Words
'
1160.
Elements of a Compound
1161-1170. First Part of a 1171-1178.
1179-1194.
1195-1200.
Compound Last Part of a Compound Accent of Compounds Meaning of Compounds

.
.....
.
330
330-332 332-333 333-335 335-336
INDEXES
337
INTRODUCTION
THE GREEKS AND THEIR LANGUAGE
1. The ancient Greeks were a branch of 1. The Greeks. the great Indo-European or Aryan family of nations comprising the Indian, Persian, Italic, Celtic, Germanic, and Slavonic peoples. Their national name was Hellenes ("EXXqves}, which was applied
Hellas
locality, and their country was called The Romans called them Graeci, whence our ( EXXa<?). name Greeks. The Hellenic race was divided into three main divisions the Aeolians (AtoAefc), the Dorians (Atw^tefr), and the
to all
Greeks of whatever
f
lonians
2.
("leaves).
of the composition of the
Homeric poems, the division and lonians was unknown ; nor was there a general Homer uses the names Hellas and name, as Hellenes, for the whole race. Hellenes only of a small district in Thessaly and its inhabitants. The Greeks in general he usually calls Achaeans ('Aâtoi), Aryives ('Apyeioi), or Danaans (Aavaot), although these are only the names of certain tribes. Four times he uses the collective name Ilavaâtot (II. 2, 404; 23, 236 Od. 1, 239 14, 369); once HaveAA^'es *at 'Axaioi (II. 2, 530).
into Aeolians, Dorians,
;
;
At the time
2.
1.
The Greek Language
is
or
to Greek, the closely relation being apparent from various similarities in roots, words,
Aryan group some common- parent language. (including Latin) are the most
and
inflections.
2.
of languages, all of
one of the Indo-European which are descended from

Italic languages
Of these the
related
To the
three groups of dialects

15
three divisions of the Greek race correspond the the Aeolic, the Doric, and the Ionic,
:
INTRODUCTION
the dialects within each group differing in various respects from The Aeolic and Doric groups have more resemblance each other.
to each other than either has to the Ionic.
3. 1. The Aeolic Dialect (*} At'oAi? or 7} AioAi/o/) was spoken in the Aeolian colonies of Asia Minor, in Thessaly, Boeotia, Arcadia, Like the Doric, the Aeolic has more Elis, Lesbos, and Cyprus.
strictly retained the more primitive Greek form in many sounds and word-forms. It thus oftener shows a closer resemblance to Sanscrit (the oldest language of India) and Latin ; as /ZKCITI, Sanscr. vinfati, Lat. vlginti, Attic effcoo-t, twenty ;. feros, Sanscr. vatsa, Lat. vetus (old), Attic CTO?, year ; <f)^p, Lat. ferus (wild), Attic Oijp, wild beast; TOV,
Sauscr.
2.
tea,
Lat.
tu,
Attic
o-v,
thou.
Lesbian Aeolic is chiefly represented fragments of Alcaeus and Sappho (about 600
in literature
B.C.)
;
by the
lyrical
30th
idylls
of Theocritus
(about
270
B.C.)
by the 28th, 29th, and and by some late imitators.
Boeotian Aeolic is represented by the lines of the Boeotian in Aristophanes' Acharnians (lines 860 ff.), and by a few and very corrupt fragments of the poetess Corinna (about 490 B.C.). There are also a number of Aeolic inscriptions, and the ancient grammarians have various notices
of the dialect.
4.
1.
The Doric Dialect
(>/
Aw/n's or
77
Aoyn/o/)
was spoken
in
Peloponnesus, in Isthmus, in Northern Greece, in the Doric colonies of Asia Minor, as well as on the adjacent islands, in Southern Italy (Magna Graecia), in a large part of Sicily, in Northern Africa, Like the Aeolic, it has preserved (Cyrenaica), on Crete and Rhodes. more primitive forms of the parent Greek language than the Attic, especially in the use of digamma, in the retention of a for Attic 77, in T for which the Attic often has o-, and in many word-forms ; as and J-fiKart for Attic ei/cocrt Adavd for 'Adi'jvij ; Ad/xvos for <f>aTi for (frrjcri, says ; irXHrlov for ir^tjcriov, near ; HoreiSav for
;
2. Leading peculiarities common to all Doric dialects, with few exceptions, are : the first person plural in -/ACS for -/xev, as fvpurKOfj.fi ; the infinitive in -jj.ev for Attic -vcu, as 8i86fj.cv for SiBovai ; the formation with
in verbs in -w, as xw/3iu> and e\tu/3iâ for xwptVw and e\i!>puTa. the future in -<rw and -<rov/xai, as Aixrw, SOKTW, Xv<rovp.ai for A.fxro>, 8w0-(i>, the demonstrative TTJVOS for eKetvos, that ; the reflexive O.VTO.VTOV A&ro/xai
;
In many respects the Doric agrees with the Aeolic in the (avrbs avrov). in the dative plural in -rcri in the third use of d for T/, as Ad0d for Xt'jdr)
:
;
declension
of r for
(r,
in the apocope of the prepositions irapd, dvo, Kara ; in the use as TrAorrios for 7rA.ou(rios (but Lesbian Aeolic has cr) ; the

is
digamma
retained
by most
of the
B.C.,
Dorians
(also
by the Lesbians and
Thessalians) to the fifth century
by some even
later.
3. As regards the two varieties of a stricter and a milder Doric, the The distinction is mostly one of locality. The following is to be noticed. stricter Doric (which is nearer the Aeolic and more removed from the Ionic)
was spoken by the Lacedaemonians, the Cretans, the Cyreneans, also by the Tarentines, the Heracleans, and probably also by the other Dorians of Southern Italy the milder Doric was spoken in general by the other Bui; we also find forms of the stricter Doric in the older monuDorians. ments of Ihe milder Doric territory, thus showing that the distinction is also partly one of time. The principal differences between the stricter and the milder forms are the following the stricter Doric uses rj (a) and CD where the milder Doric, as well as the Ionic and Attic, uses the 6 and ov (arising from contraction or compensative spurious diphthongs as alpTj<r6ai = milder Doric lengthening) (also Attic) alpeurBaL, from = milder Doric p.LO-6ovvTi = Attic /u<r0ofm, from /xialpeea-dai /Ai<r$oWi (rdoovTi ; /3(aX.d for /3ovXd = Atuc f3ov\r) ; \apirjs for âpt'eis from xaptevrs, 8iSu><; for SiSous from SiSovrs, iinrd) for LTTTTOV from ITTTTOO, AVKWS for AI'KOVS from XVKOVS it often assimilates consonants, as Laconian (6) u.KKop for na and to for ew and eo in verbs in -ew, as cVeuviw, (c) it has
;
:
while the milder either has open forms (reuvo, <iAeo/*s), or

contracts
4.
to w and eo to tu (</>iAw*, (/uAeiyjtes). The Doric dialect is also divided into

eo>
;
three periods
the
older, to
about the fifth century (Alcman) the middle, to the time of Alexander the Great (Epicharmus, Sophron, the Laconian parts in Aristophanes' Lysistrata, the Megarian lines in his Acharnians) ; and the new, from the time of Alexander.
5. Apart from the Doric inscriptions and the notices of the ancient grammarians, the Doric dialect is represented in literature by a number of We mention the most important. The writings, most of them fragmentary. lyric fragments of Alcman (about 630 B.C.) are Laconian Doric, but he has The idylls of Theocritus (about 270 B.C.), <ilso Epic and Lesbian forms. and of Bion (ubout 280 B.C.), and Moschus except the 28th, 29th, and 30th, (about 250 B.C.) are written in Sicilian Doric (stricter form) but they have also many Epic and Lesbian forms. Pinuar (about 522 to about 442) and the other lyric poets (except Alcman) use the milder Doric with some Lesbian and many Epic forms. The fragments of the Comic dramatist Epicharmus of Cos (about 550 to about 540, lived in Sicily) and of the mime-writer Sophron of
;
A Syracuse (about 460 to 420) are in the Sicilian (Syracusan) Doric. number of the writings of the mathematician Archimedes (287 212) are in Sicilian Doric with an admixture of many ordinary forms, while others exist The few fragments of burlesque tragedy known as only in Attic versions. the Hilarotrar/edy, by Rhinthon (about 300 B.C.), Blaesus, and Scirat Most of the fragments of the Italian (or Sderias) are in the Tarentine Doric.
INTRODUCTION
(also the work of the philosopher Timaeus of Locri and a friend of Plato), and most of the fragments of Arckytas of Tarentum (who lived about 400 B.C.) are spurious they all show a curious Most of the fragments of mixture of Doric, Lesbian, and Ionic forms. Philolaits of Croton, a contemporary of Socrates, and some of those of both of these philosophers were PythArchytas of Tarentum are genuine The Rhodian Doric is represented in the fragments of the lyric agoreans.
Pythagorean philosophers
in Italy
The text of the Laconian poet Timocreon, a contemporary of Themistocles. popular decree in Thucydides, 5, 77, is not in pure Laconiau the treaty between the Lacedaemonians and Argives in Thucydides, 5, 79, is iu ordinary mild Doric. Aristophanes' Lysistrata has a number of lines in in tbu Laconian Doric (81 ff., 980 ff., 1076 ff., 1042 if., 1297 if.);
;
The spurious letters Acharnians, 729 If., a Megarian speaks in his dialect. of the Tyrant Periander of Corinth in Diogenes Laertius I., 99, 100, aru The popular decree of the supposed to be in the Corinthian dialect. Byzantines, a Megarian colony, in Demosthenes' Oration on the Crown, 90,
is
probably spurious and has a mixture of stricter and milder forms, whereas For the Doric of the Byzantine inscriptions show only the milder forms.
Tragedy, see 10.
5. 1 The Ionic Dialect (>} 'las or ?/ 'law*?)) was spoken in Ionia Asia Minor and in the Ionic colonies, on the Cyclades, in Euboea,
.
in
and
in Attica.
Although the Attic

it is
the Ionic of Attica, considered apart. dp\aia 'las) and the

dialect
it
is
dialect is, properly speaking, only not included in the term Ionic and is always The term Ionic dialect includes the Old Ionic (?)
New Ionic (>/ vewre/aa 'las). The Old Ionic or Epic the language of Epic poetry, the New Ionic is the Ionic as appears in the writings of Herodotus and Hippocrates.
2. (a) The language of the Homeric poems must not be considered as quite identical with the Old Ionic spoken dialect of his time, but is somewhat a In Homer the Old Ionic shows mixture containing a number of Aeolisms.
a variety of forms often lengthening vowels grammatically short, and shortening those grammatically long, metri causa; doubling consonants or using a single consonant for a double, for the same cause dropping consonants; and allowing the digamma to influence or not to influence the metre. From the Old Ionic was gradually developed the New Ionic, which differs from the Old Ionic notably in these respects the digamma is wholly lost contracted forms are much more frequent according to the inscriptions (although the older texts of New Ionic writers show even more open forms than Homer) ; the vowels sometimes differ, as rea-o-fpcs for the Old Ionic Tr<ra/xs, Qwfjia for Oavfia, wv for ovv K for TT in the interrogative and indefinite pronouns and adverbs (as KOTC/SOS for TroVepos, OKOO-OS for smooth mutes before the rough breathing are not OTTOO-OS, KOV for irov) aspirated (UTT* ov for a</>' of, /ACT' a for //#' a).
:
'

(b)
The
etc.,
Doric are these

7ri'A?/s,
three principal differences between Ionic (both Old and New) and Ionic regularly changes original a. (from a) to t], as Tn'A?/,
:
for
Doric
T/D</>to,
for Doric Tn'Ad, Tri'Ads, vyyov for Doric dyov from uyco, eorTj it often weakens a to e, as rrd, ffAff/ws for Doric K\apos
;
y,
and
for Doric ya, T/Da</>a> ; it changes T to o- in certain formations inflections, as <f>i)<ri, TrAoi'crios ; TVTTTOV<TI, TiQelcri, for Doric <dri,
TrAoVTiOS, Tl'7rTOVTl, TwCVTCi

3. Apart from the few Ionic inscriptions and the notices of the ancient grammarians, the' Ionic dialect is represented in literature by a number of The poems of Homer (about 800 B.C.) with their admixture of writings. Aeolic forms have been already mentioned. The poems of Hesiod (about 735 B.C.) are also in the Old Ionic or Epic dialect; but he sometimes used Doric forms as the Aeolic and Doric genitive plural in -uV (as 6ea.v for BeC>v\ the Doric accusative plural in -as and -os (as /3ov\d<s for /3oi>Aas, Aayos for Aayovs). The Epic dialect was the language of all Epic poetry, and particularly of all poetry in hexameters, although it is sometimes' Anacreon (b. about 540, modified, especially in the older Ionic poets. The mimes of Herondas (or Herodas, fl. d. about 478) wrote in New Ionic. New Ionic prose begins about 225 B.C.) are in Ionic, with some Dorisms. in the sixth century B.C.; there are a few fragments of Hecataeus of Miletus, who lived about 510 B.C. The leading New Ionic prose writers are the historian Herodotus of Halicarnassus (b. about 484 B.C., d. about 408 B.C.), and the physician Hippocrates of Cos (b. about 460 B.C., d. about 357 B.C.). The language of Hippocrates differs from that of Herodotus chiefly in the hence Hippocrates aspiration of a smooth mute before the rough breathing d</>lKOVTO, Herodotus dVi'/coi'To, from diro and i
:
or ?} 'Arri/oj) is a further a kind of middle place holds development between the broad and rather rough Doric, and the soft Ionic. This is best seen in the use of d and ij. By using a after e, i, and p, and ?; elsewhere, a harmonious variety of sound is produced. Compare Attic ^/ze/au with Doric uê/xi and Ionic f)p*pfy A^/6 ?/ with Doric Aa#d, The Athenians, moreover, did not hesitate (To<f>ia. with Ionic o-o</>t?;.
6.
1.
(?/
The Attic Dialect

of
'Arfli's
the
New
Ionic.
It
to borrow occasionally from the Doric and Ionic, and thus gave their idiom a more generally Hellenic character comprehensible to all
Greeks. Owing to its literary importance, the Attic dialect is made the basis of grammar and the other dialects are treated subordinately
to
it.
2. The Attic dialect underwent some changes in the course of time, according to which it is divided into Old, Middle, and New Attic, although The period of Old Attic ends the differences between these are not great.
about the time of the Peloponnesian

scriptions of this period
War
420
(431
B.C.
404
B.C.).
The
(-peri)
in-
show up
to
B.C. -rja-t (-ya-i)
and wri
for
INTRODUCTION
-ats in the dative plural (8pa^fiij(ri and Spa^fajtm for Spa^/zeus, rap.ia.crL and Tap.ia.uTi for ra/xiais) ; so also -oun for -ois, but not so late. But TT for
era- (us
7rpuTTo> for irpua-o-ui) was always Attic from the earliest period ; yet the Tragedians (Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides) and the oldest Attic prose writers (as Gorgias, Antiphon, Thucydides) preferred the Ionic o-cr, while the
Comedians (as Aristophanes) and the other prose writers preferred the Attic It was the same with Attic pp for Ionic per, which latter was preferred by the oldest Attic prose and by the Tragedians (appi/v Attic = apvijv Ionic, and older Attic prose, and Tragedy). The Middle Attic period lasts to the times of Philip of Macedon (reigned B.C. 359 336; and is represented in literature by the orators Lysias and Isocrates, the historian Xenophon, and the The orators Demosthenes and Aeschines may be counted in philosopher Plato. the New Attic, whose other leading representatives in literature are Menander, In the New Attic the Philemon, and the other writers of the New Comedy. dual number is wanting y is often written ei names in -775 of the third declension have the genitive -ov (ATjp.o<r@fvov for Ary/xoo-êvovs the Ionic forms of the third person plural perfect and pluperfect middle and passive in -a-Teu and -a-To never occur ; (rvv is used for vv (Xenophon has o-rv, Plato oftener vv than o-w) the plural of nouns in -ei's ends in -T/S in Old Attic (also in Plato), in -as in Middle and New Attic (/2ocriAiys, fiacnXeis).
TT.
; ; ;
;
3. After the Macedonian conquest, the Attic language, as the most cultivated of all the Greek dialects and the idiom of the masterpieces of Greek
literature,
became the language of the Macedonian

Greeks
;
court, of literature,
and
finally of all educated
while the other dialects survived only
among
the uneducated classes.
The old Ionic was however
retained for Epic, the
Doric for lyric and bucolic poetry.

1. The Attic tongue thus became the Dialect. Greek language. As it was now spoken not only by many non-Attic, but also by some non-Greek races, it naturally lost by This universal Greek idiom, dating degrees some of its earlier purity. from about the time of Alexander (died in 323 B.C.), is called the Common Dialect (rj KOLVI'J or ?} 'EAAevi/q) SIU'ACKTOS) and its writers are called ol KOLVOL or ol "EAA^ves. It took up some non-Attic forms and expressions and dropped some of the specially Attic forms (as TT for
7.
The Common
1
universal
oxr),
although this occurred less in literature. Midway between the purer Attic writers and the writers of the Common Dialect stand the philosopher Aristotle and his pupil Thtopknuhu.
2.
Important writers of the long period of the Common Dialect are the poet and scholar Callimachus (librarian of the Alexandrian library from about the B.c. 260 to about 240) the historian Polybius (about 240 B.c.) the rhetorician Dionysius of Halicarnassus (lived since 30 B.c. in Rome) IHodnrus Siculus, a Jewish historian Josephus (b. A.D. 37, d. about 100) the geographer Strabo (b. contemporary of Julius Caesar and Augustus
;
; ;

;
7
A.D.,
;
about 54 B.C., d. about 24 A.D.) the historian Plutarch (b. about 50 d. about 120) ; the historian Arrian (b. about 100 A.D., d. about 170)
historian
the
Dio
Cassius
(b.
155
A.D.)
the
rhetorician
Litcian
(b.
about
120
A.D., d.
3.
about 200).
In this period of decadence there arose, especially under the Caesars, a movement in favour of purer Attic which was called Atticism. The most Gramprominent Atticists were Dionysius of Halicarnassus and Ltician. marians like Phrynichus, who tabulated and contrasted Attic and non-Attic forms, were also called Atticists.
Macedonian and an Alexandrian dialect are sometimes mentioned. language, of which little is known, was not a dialect of the Greek language, although related to it ; only in the Southern part of Macedonia was Greek spoken. Under the Alexandrian dialect we understand not the language of the learned under the Ptolemies (they spoke the Common Dialect), but the popular idiom of the common people of that
4.
The Macedonian
period.
This term is applied to that form of the Common 8. Hellenistic. Dialect which appears in the Septuagint version of the Old Testament and in the New Testament. Jew or other foreigner who spoke Greek was called a Hellenist ('EAAT/j/icmys, from eAAryvi^co, speak Greek). This idiom
naturally had some

9.
Hebrew
colouring.
1. Throughout the long period of the Byzantine Empire and of the Turkish dominion, the language of the common people underwent a constant process of corruption and change, comparable in
Modern Greek.
a measure to the change of the popular Latin to Italian. Although the ancient Greek continued to be the ideal of the Byzantine writers, the spirit of the older idiom was now dead. Many grammatical forms were lost, new ones were developed, and the vocabulary received a large admixture of Latin The ancient language was no longer understood by the and Turkish words. people, who now spoke a new language which may be considered about a This they called Romaic ('Pw/zaiWry) from 'Pw/zaioi, thousand years old. Romans, the name by which the Greeks of the Middle Ages designated The term Romaic is now rather obsolete, themselves instead of "EAATpes. the Modern Greeks calling themselves "EAArjves, their country 'EAAas, and
their language 'EAATjvt/o/. The earlier form of this popular tongue began to be used in writing about the end of the twelfth century alongside of the
ancient Greek employed by the learned.

2.
Apart from the great changes
in pronunciation (see the footnotes to 38)
very
many minor
Greek
differences, the following are the principal points in which differs from ancient literary Greek : the dual is lost (as already in the
and Modern
Common
the dative occurs only in writing the third declension the comparative degree is generally expressed by tlio is little used except in books people by prefixing more to the positive, and the superlative by prefixing the article
Dialect and in
Attic)
; ; ;
New
INTRODUCTION
;
10 the future, perfect, and pluused only in books and in
to the comparative, as in the Romance languages the infinitive perfect are formed by periphrasis
;
id
forming compound tenses, otherwise it is replaced by vd (=iva) and the subjunctive New Testament often has Iva. with the subj. for the inf.) the optative mood is the the middle as an independent voice is absent, but the passive remains lost verbs in -/u have been changed to verbs in -u the pronouns often show changed the negative ou is replaced by Stv (from ovdtv) the or completely new forms
(the
;
vocabulary contains numerous foreign elements. The cultured or literary language, as it appears in books and newspapers, differs largely from the everyday popular The movement in favour of purifying and refining the language by dropidiom. ping foreign words and again introducing classic forms and idioms has been going
for over fifty years and has greatly influenced the written and, to some extent, While the essential features of Modern Greek must always the spoken language. remain, the process of purification will continue to lead to a greater resemblance to the ancient language.
on
certain coni. 10. The Dialects and Literary Forms. For nection exists between the dialects and particular literary forms. Epic poetry the Old Ionic of Homer was the basis among all Greeks and in
times ; it also had a large influence on all subsequent poetry. Lyric Alcaeus and Sappho use poetry was usually written in the Doric dialect For bucolic poetry (Theocritus, Bion, the Aeolic, Anacreon the New Ionic. Moschus) Doric was generally employed. The Attic tragedians sometimes use Ionic and Doric forms in the dialogue ; in the choral parts they use the Doric a for ?/, also a for the gen. sing. masc. of the first declension, and -av for the gen. plur., besides other Dorisms (as </>iAd for <^)i'Ar;, vedvia for
all
;
veaviov, dyaOav for aya-Qdv, p.o\Trav The Attic comedians use the Attic
for /zoA.7r(ov, IToo-fiSui' for Iloo-eiSwi').
dialect throughout, except
where they
introduce Doric or poetic forms for parody.

2.
Prose was developed
much
later
necessarily write in his own dialect ; Dorian of Asia Minor, wrote in Ionic.
for example, Herodotus,
than poetry, and an author did not who was a
The philosophers and historians of Ionia were the first to cultivate prose, Ionic prose reaching its highest point in the works of Herodotus and Hippocrates, both of them Dorians. Doric prose was developed in the fifth and fourth centuries among the Pythagorean philosophers, of whom we may mention Philolaus of Croton, a contemporary of Socrates, and Archytas of Tarentum, who lived about 400 B.c. We also have a number of the works of the mathematician Archimedes of Syracuse But it was in Athens that Greek prose (287 272) written in Doric. reached its highest development The Sophists (as Protagoras of A1><1> 1,1,
Gorgias of Leontini, Prodicus of Ceos, Hippias of Klis) contributed largely,
by their studies and examples, toward moulding and refining the language. Then follow the great historians Thucydides and Xenophon, the orators
and numerous other prose
Lysias, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Isocrates, writers.
and
others, the philosopher Plato,
THE ALPHABET
11.
FOKM.
The Greek alphabet
consists of twenty-four letters
10
12. NOTE.
VOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS

Sigma has the form
s at
12
cr ;
the end of a word, elsewhere
But some editors still use s at the end of the first part of a as Swrrrpoo-oSo?. compound ; as SusnyjosoSos (from 8ixr-, TT/SOS, and 680$).
grammarians calling the The names tylXov (plain e) and ?> \îX6v (plain v) were first two I and o. used by grammarians of the Byzantine period to distinguish e from ai and v from oi, which were sounded alike in their time. The names t, TTI, </t, x<~, ^t date from the period when ei had attained the sound t, about the fust For t there was also the name u (like yuv, vv) century B.C. o-iy/xa 'apparently more correct than o-iy/xa) was also called erav.
;
In the classical period the 13. NOTE. o5 for omicron, v for upsilon, and > for omega
name
later
e?
was used
for epsilon,
1- The letter /, called Fan (fav) or Digamma 9> ~\ Vgamma, from its form), was part of the older alphabet and is The digammu equivalent to our W. It stood originally between e and
14.
/,
(double
was
still
pronounced in many words at the time
of the composition of
the Homeric poems, the meter of many lines depending on its presence. The Some editors have therefore introduced it into the text.
assumption of its original presence in explain their formation (see 108).
many words
is
necessary to
2. The letter 9, called koppa (^6-inra), was equivalent to Q and became wholly obsolete. It stood between TT and p. 3. The character ~^\, evidently a combination of C ( = a-dv, i.e. o-iy/â) and iri, is called sampi (cra/wri). 4. The letters vau and koppa, and the character sampi are used as numerals koppa in the form 9 or S or q ; and vau in the form $, this
:
last identical
*>.
with the abbreviation of
O-T.
spirant y (i.e. y in yet) sound existed (see 96).
The
was never written, although
its

15.
e
Vowels.
The vowels
are a,
e,
tj,
i,
o, o>, v.
Of
these,
and
are
o are always short ; tj and &> are always long ; a, i, and v short in some words, long in others, hence, called doubtful
vowels.
v ; the long sounds 16. NOTE. Short a, i, v are often indicated by a, In this book the long sounds are hereafter always marked (except l, v. in 37), unless the length is indicated by the circumflex accent ; hence a, t, u will be always understood as short (d, T, v). The common character is sometimes indicated by d, f, v.
if,
by
a,
22

17. NOTE.
11
v,
The vowels
vowels.
a, a, e, y, o, to are
termed open vowels
4,
t,
are called
close
18.
Diphthongs.
The diphthongs
(&i-<j)0oyyoi,
double-sound-
ing) are formed by the union of an open vowel and a close one, except in vt formed of two close vowels.
The proper diphthongs

of the Ionic dialect.
are at, av,
ei,
ev, ijv, 01, ov, vt,
and wv
a long,
The improper diphthongs are formed by the union hard vowel (a, rj, &>) with i; they are a, y, n.
of
19. NOTE. Spurious Diphthongs. The diphthongs ct and on are called The spurious spurious whenever they do not arise from e + 1 and o + v. diphthongs may arise from contraction (et from ee, and ov from eo or oo or oe) or from compensative lengthening (40) as <iAei from t<iAee, Xveiv from
;
dpyvpovs from dp-yvpeos, SyXovre from oV/Aocre, Adyou from Aoyoo, nêis from TI$CVTS, Xitowi from Avovrcri. Before the fourth century B.C., the spurious diphthongs were written as ordinary e and o.
Xveev
(47,
2),
If two vowels which would regularly form a 20. NOTE. Diaeresis. diphthong are to be pronounced separately, a mark of diaeresis (Sicu/jeo-is,
separation}
is
When, however,
as trpo'ifvau (irpo-ievai), to yo forward. placed over the second the diaeresis is evident from the accent or breathing or an
; ;
iota written on the line, the mark is sometimes omitted as aim/, shout, distinguished by the place of the breathing from the demonstrative pronoun i\6vi, the accent showing the diaeresis ; Xrjio/j.ai with i on the line,
with
subscript.
21. NOTE.-
and is on the
Iota Subscript. In a, y, p, the t is written below ci, >;, to, called iota subscript. When the first vowel is a capital, the i is written line ; as in THI TPAFJ2IAIAI, ry râywStci ; iHAHI, 'ftify/, a'%.
as this
i
;
As long
was sounded, it was written on the line but in the was no longer heard, and henceforth was sometimes Our iota subscript is qxiite line), and sometimes dropped. modern, and dates from about the twelfth century A.D.
second century written (on the
B.C., it
22. NOTE. Latin Equivalents. thongs were as follows

:
The Latin
ov
equivalents of the diph-
at
av
ft
fv
I
01 oe
vi
a
ii
y
e
i'S, Orpheus ; MoCo-a, Mitsa ; Ei'Aeiûca, Illthyia
6p^Ks, Thrdces ;
Qprjo-va, Thressa; wSv/, ode. ot are represented by ai and oe; as, Maia, Maia
But
;
in
some names
at
and
Aias,Aiax;
'fpoid, Troia;
12
in
ft
BREATHIXGS
few compounds of
;
23
o58v/,
7/>ayo>8os, traijoedus
in Ldius, A^tos,
song, there is oe for <to ; as, we have at for ju
KwpoSiu. c&moedia, See 38.
BREATHINGS
23.
vowel or diphthong at the beginning of a word
lias
The (') or the smooth breathing ('). to and the vowel is h, equivalent rough breathing (spiritus asper) before which it stands is said to be aspirated ; as, la-ropld, historic, ;
either the rough breathing
'H/3avXj;9, Heracles.
The smooth breathing (spiritus

;
lenis) indicates
that the vowel has no aspiration

24. NOTE.
as ey<o, ego
'A-TroXXwr, Apollo.
;
In diphthongs the breathing stands on the second vowel as, have the t writ leu But when the diphthongs y, 77, oikos, E vpttnrr), oJros. on the line, the breathing is placed on the first vowel as, "AiSjys, yfo/s, It will be seen that with small letters, the "HiScM', ij&fiv, 'fliSv/, oJSv/. with capitals, before the vowel. breathing is placed over the vowel
<f> ;
;
25. NOTE.
Initial
v or v always has the breathing in Attic.
The signs of the breathings were formed from H, which was 26. NOTE. once used to denote the rough breathing, till it came to be employed as r) One half I was then used by some of the Italic Greeks, later also by (37). and the Alexandrians introduced the Athenians, for the rough breathing These fragments soon came to the other half i for the smooth breathing.
;
be written as
'
Land
~1,
and in the
later cursive
hand
(37) they
dwindled
to
and
27.
'.
of a
The consonant p takes the rough breathing at the beginning word as, pijTwp (Latin rhetor), orator ; 'Po8o<? (Latin Rhodus}. In the middle of a word, double p is written either p'p, or more
;
;
commonly pp
as
Hvppos or Hvppos, Fyrrhus

;
(p'p
=rrli).
28. NOTE. Except in pp, the breathing is dropped if it i.s brought into the middle of a word by composition as, ti'-fivui from tv-eivai or fo-cfvat. Evidence seems to show, however, that the rough breathing was here often Compare the Latin forms enhydris for ei/ufyns, polyhisto*' for pronounced.
TroA.vurTw/3,
Eulwmerus for
Ei5v//z/)os.
CONSONANTS
29.
The consonants
are
divided into mutes, semivmvels, and
'double consonants.
S3
CONSONANTS
30. Mutes.
1.
13
The mutes
K
are of three classes:

/3
</>,
mutes, palatal mutes, lingual mutes,
labial
TT
or or or
7r-mutes
y
8
(3,
x>
0,
</>,
*-mutes
r-mutes.
r
TT,
Those of the same

2.
class, as
are said to be cognate.

orders
:
These mutes are again divided into three

smooth mutes, middle mutes,
TT
r
8
9.
(3
c
rough mutes,
y ^
Those of the same order, as TT, K, r, are said to be co-ordinate. The rough mutes are also called aspirates, from the rough breathing, h, which they contain.
31. Semivowels.
of the older alphabet,
1.
The semivowels
y.
are A,
//,,
v, p, a-,
nasal y,
and
A, p,
Of these
;
fj.,
v,
v, p are liquids; nasal y are nasals
a- is
a spirant or sibilant;
also spirants.
f and y are
2.
Nasal y stands before

It
sing or sink.
or an d * s pronounced like n in was represented in Latin by n ; as, aynvpa (anwa),

K, y, x>
proof.
anchor ; ayyeAos (angelus), messenger ; o-<<y, sphinx ; e'Aeyôs (elenchus), Nasal y is called ay/za or ayypa by some grammarians.
The double consonants are Double Consonants. f. = M* is composed of TT and a- ( = TTO-). of K and aKO-). composed ( Z represents a combination of 8 with soft s or with // ; that is, So- or a-S or fy/. In prosody and ^ have the force of two single consonants in making a preceding vowel long by position (116, 2).
32.
,
i/-,
is
//,
33. Labials, Palatals,
Linguals.
IT
The consonants may

ft
J*
all
be
divided into
labials
(3
(}>
palatals K
linrjuals
y x V
8
<r
v p.
34. NOTE. and ^, are called surds
Surds, Sonants.
The smooth and rough mutes, and also <r, (hushed sounds) the other consonants ami the vowels
;
are called sonants (soundiny letters).
35. Final Consonants.

at the
The only consonants permitted

v, p, s
to stand
end of a Greek word are
(,
\f)-
Others
lefb at
the end,
in word-formation, are dropped.
See also 109 to 113.
HISTORICAL NOTE OX THE ALPHABET
36
The following table 36. Relations of Consonants. relations in which the consonants stand to one another
:
shows the
38
PRONUNCIATION
The
older Attic alphabet agreed in most points with the Ionic.
e,
?;,
15
But and spurious ei (19); O for o, w, and spurious ov $2 for ^ \ f or A ; A for y ; it still used H for the ; (19) ; X2 for rough breathing ? is found in a few of the oldest inscriptions. The following examples will show how the Athenians wrote before the end of the Peloponnesian War: EAOX2EN TEI BO\EI KAI TOI
it
used E for
AEMOI
for e'Soei/ rrj ftovX-ij Kal
TW
8?//*w,
EHE2TATE
for eVeo-rarei,
EAPAMMATEYE for typa/z/xareve, E<J>2EI20E for tyrfivBr], TO AEMO for TOV Sr,(*ov, TON AÎKNOMENON for TWV HPOX2ENO2 for 7r/>oevo<? and Trpoî/ovs, AIANO2KO for HOI for 01, HE for HE2 for s HEI for y, TON 6EON for TOV 8c6v or rwv #wv, K0\ YEN for KwAiW, TPE2 for r/oeis, XPY2O2 for x/>wrds and x/Dwrous, TOYTO for TO?TO and TOVTOV, HOII02 for 6Vo>s.
7},
?)
The
("inch-high"
cursive or
ancients used only the capitals, called majuscules or uncials The tendency to round off the corners and to letters).
introduce abbreviations and amalgamations of letters produced the running hand which finally assumed, in the Middle Ages, the form of our ordinary small letters, known as minuscules. The numerous abbreviations found in older books are no longer used.
PRONUNCIATION
The short simple vowels d, t, v had qualitatively 38. 1. Vowels. the same sounds as the long a, i, v, and differed from them only in
quantity.
Long a was pronounced

in partition.
like
a in father ; short a somewhat like a

i
Long
y in
1
was sounded
close,
like
in machine ; short
somewhat
like
very.
The vowel v or v was originally equivalent to u in brute ; but before the fourth century B.C. it had acquired the sound of German il or French z u. In the diphthongs av, ev, ov, -r/v, <m>, the v had the n-sound. The vowel ij was pronounced long and open ; 3 like long French or
<?
e in reve,
pere (like ai in fair)
(3ij /3?j
represented the bleating of sheep.
The vowel o> was long and open; like o in bore. The vowels e and o were short 4 and close ; 4 e was pronounced somewhat like French/? in/facial; o somewhat like o in annotate or poetic.*
1 The short I in bit anil short S in let are open, and qualitatively different from i in machine and e in obey. 2 The In the ninth or tenth century A.T>. v had acquired the sound of f.
at first represented v by u, later by j/. After the fourth century A. n. i\ acquired the sound of I, which it still retains. 4 Originally e and o were also nscd to express long close sounds probably After these long sounds of e and o had equivalent to e in obey, and o in prone.
3
;
Romans
1C
2.
PRONUNCIATION
Diphthongs.
38
In all the genuine diphthongs both vowels were but as one syllable. heard distinctly, originally The diphthong at was pronounced a-i, 1 somewhat like ai in aisle.
The diphthong oi was pronounced o-i, 2 somewhat like oi The genuine diphthongs ei and ov were pronounced e-t
(o-n).*
in foil
3
)
(/>'-/'
and
o-v
The spurious diphthong ei (19) was pronounced as long close e; the spurious ov (19) as long close o. In the fifth century B.C. this difference in pronunciation between genuine ei and ov on the one hand,
and spurious ei and ov on the other, must still have subsisted (spurious ei and ou being then written as e and o). But by 400 B.C. both genuine and spurious ei and ov were written alike and practically had the same sound ov being then pronounced as ou in youth, and ei probably like ei in veinJ' The diphthongs av and ev were pronounced a-v (a-u) and e-v (d-u), &
:
somewhat
like ou in bound
and eu
in feud ; 7 av av
et
was a dog's bark.
developed into the genuine diphthongs short e and o tended to become open.
and
The
(see footnote 4 below), the regular Alexandrian grammarians no longer

oi'
;
distinguished anything but a quantitative difference between e and 17, and o and w the e being pronounced in their time somewhat like e in met, and the o somewhat
like o in forget.
1
Evidently like Italian a-i in mat.

;
After the Alexandrian ]>eriod
it
tended to
become short and by about the third century A.B. it acquired the sound of long open e, i.e. ancient 17, which by that time hail already changed considerably from See footnote 3, p. 15. The Romans represented at by ae, as its original sound. 4>eu5pos, Phacdrus ; anciently by ai, as Mata, JUaia. 3 oi in Like Italian noi. In the second century A.D. it began to be pronounced In Latin as it, and in the ninth or tenth century it had acquired the sound of ?. oi was represented by oe, as Kpoieos, Croesus ; anciently by oi, as T/xu'd, Troia.
3
Like Italian
ci in lei.
originally long close
was formed from an Genuine which had assumed a vanishing t-sound, making t- ; genuine ou was formed in the same way from a long close o which had assumed a vanishing The genuine diphthongs et and ov are seen in words like it-sound, making o-".
Genuine
and
ou arose at a very early period.

e
Xe/ww (old Attic "VEinO), * x (EXEI), ofrros (HOTT02), ffirovSj (ZnOTAE). 6 But in the majority of cases and ov are spurious. Before the adoption of tinIonic alphabet, the spurious et and ov were written like ordinary e and o. At tin; time of the change in 403 B.C., the long e and o (due to contraction or compensative, and ov) must also have acquired the vanishlengthening, and henceforth written us ing i- and u- sounds. By 400 B.C. the -souml had prevailed pver the c-sound in the diphthong ov, which was then pronounced as ou in youth, the sound which it still retains. In ft, the t gradually prevailed more and more over the e and by the first century B.C. ft was pronounced ?, except before vowels, where it still had the e-sound (NetXot, Kilns ; but M^Seia, Medea). Still later was finally pronounced everywhere as f. 6 Evidently like Italian a-u and e-u in augusto, fcudo.
;
In Modern Greek av and ev are pronounced af and cf before *,
K, r,
<f>,
x, O,
<TI
38
PRONUNCIATION
17
The diphthong vt had the value of ii-i, 1 like French ui in lui, nuire; somewhat like ui in quit. The rare diphthongs ?;i> and wv were probably pronounced and w,
>;
with the addition of v
2
(?t).
The diphthongs
a,
y,
y were pronounced
a-i,
77-1,
w-i,
with the
B.C.
principal force on the first vowel. 3 i ceased to be heard. See 21.

3.
In the second century
the
T was
/?, 5, K, A, p., v, TT were practically in English. The p was trilled more than English r, and when initial or doubled, it was felt to be aspirated. 8 Ordinary y was always lik eg in go? nasal y like n in sing or sink.
Consonants.
5
c?,
The consonants
,
the same as b*
k,
I,
m,
9 2 was sharp, like s in so ; but before middle always like t in to. mutes (ft, y, 8) and liquids, soft like English z. 10 Z was composed of 11 a- and 8, and and \p stood for pronounced dz, or more probably zd. 12 KO- and TTcr. The rough mutes #, x an d < were pronounced, in the classical period, as r, K, and TT, followed by the rough breathing 13 thus
&
\l/
and av and
;
if, Iv,
ey before other letters.
Thus,
ai/r6s is
pronounced
aftos ; ti'nropid,
cfporia
nounced
300 A.D.
Gavpa, thavma, evayytXiov, evangelion. Similarly yv and uv are now proand of, ov. The period of this change of v (u^ of these diphthongs to the spirant/ or v has not been determined ; but it could not have prevailed before
1
the fourth century B.C. the Attics wrote and pronounced v () for the thus, /j.va for fj.v1a. In tlie Hellenistic period, vi was again written, and has in consequence been introduced into the Attic authors. 2 See footnote 2, p. 15. 3 Hence the Latin equivalents comoedia, tragoedia, Laius, for Kw/x^Sia, Tpayydid, Aos, were adopted when the t was still heard but odeum, rhapsodus for tpdeiov,
From
diphthong w
pai/'yooy, after it
4
had become
silent.
In Modern Greek like v. 8 In Modern Greek like th in that. 6 In Modern Greek IT after is pronounced b ; as fytTropos (cmboros). 7 In Modern Greek 7 before e, 77, t, v, at, ei, ot, vi, has the sound of our y in j/ct ; elsewhere it has a peculiar guttural sound, which is, in fact, the voiced equivalent
/j.
German ch in ach. 8 In Modern Greek yy and yic are pronounced as ng, as dvdyKi), anaiigi ; in 7^, the 7 is like French nasal n. 9 In Modern Greek r after v is pronounced d ; as den', andi. 10 Hence f was often written for it in these latter positions as Z/j.vpi>a for Z/ui'/pvo,
of
;
'ffievvtvai for fffievifijvcu.

11
fftjv
Hence
<r5
(
before f
= <r3)
in word-formation often gives f, as loses its F the same as before
'A^âfe from 'A^^dtr-Se and a and another consonant. In

;
Modern Greek fis pronounced z. 12 While f and ^ were still written

those letters.
13
as
XS
and *S, the Attics

letters
felt
an aspiration in
Hence the Romans represented these

<f>
by
th, ch,
and ph.
is
were obliged to use
to represent Latin/.
v, at,
,
In Modern Greek
like
The Greeks pronounced like

elsewhere like
th in thin; x before f, 77, t, German ch in ac/t; like/.
and w,
German
c/t
in
ic/t,
18
CHANGES OF VOWELS
39
was ai'-Tos, (\w was e-Kto, a.<fx\K<a was u-TreAKw. AVe may represent these sounds approximately in words like potf/took, bloc/touse, uphill.
English and American Usage. In England most scholars pronounce Greek according to the English method, with Latin accentuation. In the" United States some scholars still follow this English method, but the majority pronounce Greek with more or less
4.
still
Perhaps a fair and practicable approach to the ancient pronunciation. approximation to the probable ancient pronunciation would be the = g in go), 8, K, A, /*, v, (ks), TT, p, a-, r, following Pronounce (3, y ( (ps), &, a, tj, I, l, v, v (M), as explained above (but many pronounce as a in late, and v as u in cube) ; 6 as th in thin, <f> as /, x as German ch
:
\l>
-rj
in ach
as dz or z or zd ; c as e in met ; o short as o in forget, w as o in most persons pronounce o> as o in tone) ; av as ou in bound ; cv and TJV as eu in feud ; ov and <av as ou in youth ; 01 as oi in foil ; m as ui in quit ; at as ai in aisfe / as a in rem or as ei in /tez'^M / ,#,<> as
;
lore (but
a,
77,
w.
CHANGES OF VOWELS
LENGTHENING
39. In the inflection
lengthened.
and formation of words, short vowels are often These changes are the following a becomes 77 (d after e, t, or />) c r becomes l 77 W V U O
:
.
is usually lengthened in the tense-formation of all verbs, except in the present system of verbs in <o. similar lengthening occurs in the singular indicative active of the present system of verbs in /xi (664, 2). So also in the temporal augment (453, 2), and
Thus a
short final vowel of a verb-stem
in
many
other formations.
Ti/iaw (stem Ti/xa-), honor, fut. Ti/,r/-crw, aor. erfyi^-o-a, perf. reTiynr/-Ka, aw (a-), permit, ci-<ra>, etd-o-a, perf. mid. TfrffMij-p-ai^ aor. pass. fTlfj-ij-Br/v ; cm-Ka, eitt-yxai, eld-drjv ; lao/xai (ia-), /iea, td-<ro/xai, etc. Spuw (fyxx-), f?o, <iA.co (^>iAe-), Zov, <^)iA?y-(ra), eîAry-cra, etc. Spi-o-w, eSpa-a-a, etc. 8?/Aow
; ; ;
(3/;Ao-),
/>?, SÂw-o-cu,
;
8?yAo>-(ra, etc.
(KU>A?>-),
fj.r)vi<a
(/A^VI-,
/i^vf-trw, e/i/yvi-cra
"lo-rrj-fju
KwAvw
;
hinder, K(oAl;-o-(o,
867), 6e wroth against, e/cwAtKra, etc,

fc'crr?;
;
(stem
o~ra-), se<, TCTT^S, ta-Trjcri.,

Si-Sta-fjii
impf.
fcrTr;-v, fo-T7/s,
ri-0r)-fj.i
(Of-\ put, impf. ert-drj-v

6etKi'D-),
(So-),
</iw; BfiKvv-fj.1 (8etK-, present-stum
Aow;,
impf. c8etKvv-i/.
;
"Ayw, Zeac?, impf. lyyov eAn'ôj, /io/w, impf. T/ATTIÔV, aor. 7/A7rra ; opiw, mark ojf, w/iiôv, upura. tKereuw, implore, iKeTtvov, tKCTei-o-a v/3pi'w, insult,
;
;
vfipifav, aor. pass, \ftpia-drjv.
43
CHANGES OF VOWELS
s,
19
nature,
from root
yroduce
TI-CTIS,
retribution, root T-,

;
TTt-/ca, re'ri-o-yuat, IrL-frOy/v
from root <iAe-
/zi(r$co-T>ys
but Treû-Ka, am (by nature), perf. of (f>ixo, from which rtvw, ôi/, rl-o-w, Ti-<ra, Tt/zi;-<ris, Tt/x^-â, from root Tt/za<$>i\r)-fj.a from root /ztcr$o-.
</>r-,
;
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
40.
A short
vowel
for euphony, of one or
often lengthened to make up for the omission, more following consonants. In this way a becomes a i becomes r
is
/zeAds
icrrds
for //,eA.av-s (90, 3)

i(7Tai/T-s (90,
4)
Auotxri for AUOVT-O-I (90, 4) Avovcri Auo-vcrt (90, 3)
$i's
Oevr-s (90, 4)
Auowa
tKpiva
ijfj.vva
,, ,, ,,
Xvovr-ya, (90, 3)
fxpiv-a-a.
r/fj.vv-(ra
\apLffs
c'crretAa,,
âpievT-s (90, 4)
co-reA-cra (682, 2)
(105, 3)
(105, 3)
8t8ous
,,
Stoocr-s (90, 4)
Sei/cvu?
SetKvwr-s (90, 4)
In these
cases et
and ou are spurious diphthongs.

(a)
41. NOTE. lengthened to ij
In the
t
(after
;
first aorist of liquid verbs (682, 2), a is mostly or p, nearly always to d) as, e^rjva. for e(/>avcra,
;
from
<a<.'va>
(</>av-)
e/^tai/a for
ejcuavcra,
from
yu.tatVo>
(juav-')
',
iirkpava. for
c~fpav(ra, from Trepat^w (Trepav-).

(6)
and
o of the
Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -ya-, -o--, -OVT- (224, 3), lengthen stem to 77 and to in forming the nominative ; as Ai/r>yv
(prjTOp-}, rpLi'ip^ (rptrypes-), yepiov (yepovr-).
INTERCHANGE OF VOWELS
42.
c,
1.
In the inflection and formation of words, the short vowels

have
a,
and
o are often interchanged.

Te-rpo<j>-a,
T/)O<^)-?/,
T/3<-w, nourish, e-Tpd^rjv, was nourished, nourishment, from the stem rpe(fi-.
KAcTT-Tw,
s<ea/,
nourislied,
(-K \dir-yjv,
/cAcTr-.
was
stolen,
Ke-/<Ao(/>-a,
/wive
stolen,
theft,
from the stem
crreA-Ato, send, e-crraA-Ka,
/ictve
sm<, crrdA-os, expedition, stem
See 621, l-and 2

2.
1081.
;
liarely
t]
In
errreiJo'-to,
hasten,
and w interchange as, ap>yy-w, 7te?j?, tipwy-os, helping. and crTrouS-T/, Aas/e, there is interchange of ev and ou.
See also 44.

43. NOTE.
rarely occurs
;
Interchange between an original open vowel and a close one

as,
cVrt
(e'er-),
is,
and
urOi, be thou
crKeSavi/iyu
and (TMMi
CHANGES OF VOWELS
scatter
;
44
ovo/xa, name,
and
ai'wyv/zos, nameless; dyo/ad, assembly,
and
s,
blame,
and
a/Ai'/xa>v, blameless.
STRONG AND WEAK ROOT- VOWELS

44. In
some formations and

I
inflections
we
find
an interchange,
in the root, of
with
,,
or 01
fv
1}
(sometimes ov) (seldom to).
forms, and the short vowels treated as the original.
In such cases the long vowels or diphthongs are said to be the strong The weak form is the weak forms.
AeiTr-w, leave, Ac-AotTr-a, have
<j>fvy-<D, flee, Tre-<f>evy-a,
le/t,
l-Awr-ov,
left,
root AITTroot
<f>vy-
have fled,
f-(f>vy-ov, fled,
rrJK-<a, melt, TC-TTJK-CI,

fnjy-vv/j.1, break,
am
go,
melted, e-TaK-rjv,
was
melted, root TO.K-
/>/3wy-a,
am
tAetMTo/xm (84), shall

ijXvd-ov (Epic)
= fX-tjXvO-a, have gone, eX-r/XovO-a (Ionic) ?}A$-ov, went, root fXvd- (see epôpai).
broken, fp-pdy-rjv,
was
broken, root
pay-
See also 630 and 1080.
EXCHANGE OF QUANTITY
45. long open vowel sometimes exchanges quantity with -a short one following ao and ?;o becoming ew, and rfa becoming ca ; as in Epic vaos, temple, and Attic vcws ; Epic ^Soo-iAT/os, ftaa-iXija, king.
:
and Attic
^SatriAews, /JacrtAed
Epic
/Afrryopos, aloft,
See 210, 2; 266. Mei'eAdos, Attic McveAews. as re^vews for Horn, rtdvi^ dead.
So
and Attic [jLereatpos o>, T/W may become
CONTRACTION OF VOWELS
46.
Meeting of Vowels, Hiatus.
When two
vowels of different
syllables meet, they are generally contracted into one long vowel or The meeting of two vowels between two different words, diphthong.
called hiatus, can be avoided in prose by crasis (53 (59 63), or by adding a movable consonant (62 67).
58),
by
elision
47. Rules of Contraction. of contraction

:
The following are the general
principles
1.
An
open vowel followed by a close one forms a diphthong with

yevfi
it.
y(Vf'i
yepni
ytpai
ireidoi
7.ti.(lol
eu
eu
48
2.
CHANGES OF VOWELS
21
Two
like
vowels
(i.e.
unite in the
common
yfpaa
/Mvacl
long
two a-sounds, two e-sounds, or two o-sounds) But ee gives ei (19) and oo gives a, 7;, or <a.
^wXeiJTC
Tt/A7yevTt
ou(19).
ye/od
/Ai'a
^tAryre
Tl/xryvTi
8r/Aoo>
SÂw
crals
(TWOS
But
<j!u'Aee,
(f)iXei
TrAoos, 7rAof>s.
first
3.
When
When
w.
an a-sound meets an e-sound, the

is
;
in order prevails,
and the
4.
result
a or
77.
;
Tt/xae, Ti/za
rt/xa^re, ri/Aare
yevea, yevr;
'Ep/ied?,, 'Ep/xvys.
become
an o-sound meets an a-sound or an e-sound, the two But oe and eo give ov (19).
ai8(o
i'jpu>a
al8oa
?ypco
<5>yAo?yTe
SyAwT
Tt/iw/iev
Tt//,aw/xi/
rt/xw/xev
But
ST^ Aoe,
S7yAov
yeveos,
Except in the case of e + ot, a vowel followed by a diphthong ?o/ beginning with the same vowel is contracted with the y?rs# vowel of the diphthong and a following i remains as iota subscript, but a following
5.
;
v disappears.
TI/XS
TlUCl
.
Aveai
<f)lA77S
j
%
Ai5r;
(48, 3)
Xvrjat
Xvy
d>lX.rK j \"^
TlfJLU>fJ,i
(f>LAOV (plAOV
OCTTSli)
TlfJUlOV
6.
TlfJL(JJ
OCTTU)
is
vowel before a diphthong beginning with the same vowel

before
fAvai
fj.V(ji
absorbed, similarly
ju.vaat
fivanf.
ot.
Troieet
7rott
TTOIOI
8>yAooi
^77Ao'ou
SryAo?
TTOifoi
8?yAou
See also 48,
2.
48. NOTE.
i
Special Rules of Contraction.

e
;
;
1.
The spurious diphthong

rifj-dftv, rlp-oiv
;
is
contracted like simple
as, TrAa/cdeis, TrAaKoiis, cake ;
SrjXoeiv, SÂouv.
See 322
f>99, 1.
2. In contracts of the first and second declensions, every short vowel followed by a or by a long vowel or diphthong, is absorbed (47, 6), the followo-VKds, CTVKO.S ing a becoming a ; as, O-UKCCU, O-VKOLI dpyvpiav, dpyvpaiv aTrAovi, ctTrATy ctTrAoai?, UTrAo?), uirXy d(TTea, ocrra aTrAo'a, txTrAa But ill the singular of tlie first declension, ed, after any consonant uTrAai?. but p, contracts to rj as, ^/auo-ed, X/01 "*/ TVJC, <rvKy. See 192, 294.
; ; ; ; ;
;
'
In the second person singular of the passive and middle, eat (for eo-cu) gives the ordinary Attic ei as well as the regular y ; as, Af-ecu, Avei or Avy. See 597.
3. 4.
Verbs in ow contract
oei to
ot,
as,
oSiAoets,
STyAots
also
oy in the
subjunctive, as SryAo'y, 8t/\oi.
See 477.
CHANGES OF VOWELS
5.
d or
77
after
In adjectives in 775 of the third declension, ea becomes a after See 307. i or v.

Rarely aei gives ai instead of a
;
and
6.
7.
as at/aw
from Ionic deipw, <ae up.

;
For exceptions in the contraction of verbs, see 479; 481 666, 2 For contraction confined to certain cases of nouns and adjectivee of 1047.
;
the third declension, see that declension.
49. NOTE.
as
close
ix^s
;
for i'x$t'S,
and
I
i'x#u for
vowel rarely contracts with a succeeding open one i%0ve in comedy.

I
50. NOTE.
Chios)
An
followed by
gives
as Xtos, Chiun,
from Xuos
(Xi'os,
Kptvw from
Kpl-ivo> for Kpiv-yta (96, 5).
liquid verbs ; as arvpat from crv-ipia occurs in cases like KI-I, dat. of /as, weevil; l)^0v-i, dat. of iydvs, fish of /u.us, mouse. /iv-t, dat.
Similarly vi becomes v in for (rvp-yw (96, 5). But no contraction

;
and
51. NOTE.
as
VT/I,
to
ship.
Contraction See 45.
is
often neglected
when
the
first
vowel
is
long
a a a a a
52. Table of Contractions. + a = a yepaa = y/oa + ai =cu + q. =<jt + c =a + et = p TlfJifi =
c e
e
e c
OF a
oral
a + 77 = a a + 77 = î & + L =ai a + i =<f. a + o = co a + 01 = a + ou = w

(<J
= Ti/ iav (48, 1) = dfipta aipta (48, 6) = Ti/xaYe rl/JidrjTf

Tt/xaeti/
J
e
e e
+ ei = ei + 77 =77 + 77 =77 + i =i + o = ov yeveos = + 01 =01 ^>iAeoi = </uAoi + ov ^ ou + v = ev
6 4- a>
e
to
pi<TTo<s
Ti/xao/if v
TlfJ.aoi[j.t
a +
c
to
= = = Ttp.aov
+ w =w + 01 =27 77 + =77 77 + l ^77 77

77+1
77 t
ocrrew
= = OOTOJ = Ai'y Ai>?7ai

</>iAew
Tl/i?/lS
TI/J.O)
=77
= Tl/XjJs (48, 1) = K\y9pov
to
+ a =?
ev(f>vfa
+ +
01
i
=to
=i
= tv(f>vTJ =
v<f>va
(48, 5)
(48, 5)
o
+ a
Kpl-lV(l)= KpfviD (50)

to
aifioa
Or a
(48, 2)
(48, 5)
or a
o
o o
at
fv<j>vca
Tj
(48, 5)
Aceat=
ort Auai = Aut

oral
c
Ai77
+ + +
ai
e
ei
= at = ov
=01
or of
= = a7rAa (48, 2 <x7rAoai = aTrAai (48, 2) voe = i/ou = Âoi (48, 4) cS77Aoi
a/'f5w'
d7rAoa
(48, 3)
(48, 2)
O
= ei
+ 77 +y
= =
8?7
Aoiv= 877 Aorv (48,1)
to to
OÂdrjTf
8180775
= OÂtoTf = 8i8<j>S
68
CHANGES OF VOWELS
77
23
<TV-lp(0
O+l = Ol o + o =ov
+ ot =ot o + ov = ov O + to = to o + to = to
o
=77
cMrAoTj
TTloi.
vdos
= aTrA^ (48, = Trfl6oL
2)
V+l
=V
= (TVp(i)
(50)
= vovs = STjAoi cfyAoot = 877X01) 8r)Xoov = oV/Adto STjAto aTrAdto = ciTrAy
Hardy the following : = l\8rs (49) v T c =v l\Bvf<s to + a = W

a> to
to
+ + +
e
t
= = =
co
co to
T^pwt o~wos
= = o~ws
77/3(0
CRASIS
53. Crasis (/cpoo-ts, mixture) is the contraction of a vowel or diphthong at the end of a word, with one at the beginning of the following word. The two words are then written as one, with the coronis (') over the contracted syllable. Thus TO, dyaOd, rdyatfa; TO ovopx, TOVvo/aa.
(For Synizesis, see 853, 854.) 54. Crasis generally follows the rules of contraction, with these
:
exceptions
1.
diphthong at the end of the
first
word drops
is lost
its last
vowel
before contraction takes place ; as oinri for 01 c-n-L 2. The final vowel or diphthong of the article
before initial
a.
by absorption
dvT/p for 6 dv-i/p, dSeAôt for ot a<5eA<ot, ravSpi for T(p dv&pl, TO.VTOV for TOV O.VTOV. 3. The particle rot drops ot before a ; as rapa for rot apa. 4. The diphthong of /cat is lost by absorption before all vowels and
Thus
diphthongs, except
KCU
e?,
and
et.
K^tra for Kat etra.
Thus KCUJTOS for KCU avros but xa? Yet we have Ktt for /cat ft and Kt? for Kal
;
for
ct's.
The coronis is dropped if the first word has the rough 55. NOTE. breathing ; as av for a av, avrjp for 6 dvrjp. In crasis, ere/DOS, other, assumes the form arepos ; hence 56. NOTE.
arepos for 6 efrepos. 57. NOTE. If, by
crasis, a smooth mute (TT, /c, T) comes before the changed to the cognate rough mute (30, 2 ; 98) as
;
rough breathing,
it
is
darepa. for TO, efrepa,
X arpo<s
later
for /cat eVc/305, dolfianov for TO I/UUTIOV.
It is rare in Homer (see 851), poetry, especially in comedy, but rare in Crasis occur chiefly in the tragedy ; in prose the orators use it most. following cases as avi'/p for 6 avr'/p ; OUTTI for o cTrt; O\<K for 6 1. With the article
58. Crasis occurs mostly in poetry.

in
more frequent
Tavro? for TOU O.VTOV ; TuvSpt for T< avSpi ; uScAôt for ot dSeA^>oi; rovvofia for TO 6Vo/ia ; Toui/ai'Ttov for TO fvavriov ; TauTo for T& aurd ; Tayaâ for Ta dyadd ; rrjiraptj for rfj tirapy. av for a av. 2. With the relatives 6' and a ; as ovyw for o eyw 3. With Kat and Tot; as KO.V for Kal av; *av for Kal ev; KOV for /cat
fK
;
;
24
ov av
;
CHANGES OF VOWELS
KOVTOS for Kai avros
:
59
X<o for Kai o

;
x?)
for Kai
',
?; ;
ftiVTav for P&VTOI av

4.
5.
Kai avrrj (57) ; KOO-TI for Kai rrt ; XGI for Kai 01 ; ât for Kai at ; TU.V for roi rapa for rot apa.
XO.VTIJ for
With With
eya> ot/iat,
and eyw oiSa, eywSa. ; the interjection w; as wvflpwTre for w avOpwire; and in
eyw/xm
-n-povpyov, helpful,
6.
from
Trpo fpyov, for

/not
an
With
With
the enclitics
/xot eSoKtt,
and
o-ot,
See also 99. object. and mostly before
as fjLov8oKi for
7.
croiVrt for (rot

;
rrt'.
as irpov^d) for TT/JO-C^W, trt/AT/o-a (see 554), especially in compounds. t or thus 8. With 7ret or eTretSr; before ai/
TT/DO
:
in verbs
TrpovTifj-rjo-a
for
fdv or
?;i/
(Ion.
and older
Att.)
e-n-edv (Ion.) or tTrv/i/ (Horn, and generally the Attics use cTretSdV.
et av gives ordinary or av (newer Att.) ; CTTCI av gives sometimes Att.) or t-n-av (rarely Attic) ;
ELISION
59. Elision
is
the omission of a final short vowel
(&,
e,
t,
o)
before
a word beginning with a vowel.

apostrophe.
'ATT' e/iou for
The
elision
is
marked by an
Ktvo, aAX' fvOvs for tJAAa opar' avrov for opare avrov. 60. NOTE. If, by elision, a smooth mute (TT, K, r) is brought before the rough breathing, it is changed to the cognate rough mute ; as a</>' o? from OTTO See 55, 97. ov, Ka#' rjpepav from Kara -fjfjLfpav, vv\6' oXrjv from VVKTO oArjv. some authors, as Isocrates, 61. Elision is not a necessary rule
cp-ov, SL
aVb
enetvo for Sia
fvdvs, Aeyot/i av for Aeyot/xt
aj',
make
while others, as Thucydides, often neglect it. In Herodotus elision is not as common as in Attic prose. It is most frequent with prepositions, conjunctions, and adverbs ; less frequent
full
use of
it
at the end of nouns, adjectives, pronouns, and verbs. 62. No elision takes place in
(1) the prepositions
TTC/DI,
irpo, fj*xpi,
&XP l >
(2) the conjunction 6Vt; (3) monosyllables, except those ending in e; (4) the dative singular in -t of the third declension, and the dative
plural in
(6)
-art
(5) final -a of the
nominative of the
in
-v.
first
declension
words ending
63. In the formation of compound words, a short final vowel usually dropped, but no apostrophe here marks the elision.
c<j>-(vpuTK(a
is
'ATr-ayw (aTro and ayo>), ovS-et's (oi>8t and efs), Si-eAiTrov (Sia and eAtTroi'), (CJTL and evporKW, 60), Trev^-^yMe/ios (TTCI/TC and ?}/x/3o, 60), Se(Sina
and
rjfJLepa,
60).
71
CHANGES OF VOWELS
25
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
64.
also in
1. At the end of some other words,
certain forms of declension

v is
and conjugation, added when the following word begins

lit.
with a vowel.
after}.
2.
This
is
called v movable (v c<e AKWTIKOV,

v movable are
dragging
The forms which take

All words in
-o-i
(a)
(b)
(c)
(-i -i/'i). All verbs of the third person singular ending in

is.
e.
'ECTTI,
:
Thus
Aeyoucri ravra.
oYSoxrtv eyuot, but SiSuxri ynoi ; Trwriv fXeyev fKeiva, ; fXvcrev avrov, but eAwre rov av<5pa ; AeAvKev f/j-f
but
;
Trcurt
eii<o<Tiv
CTI, but etKocrt
65. NOTE.
The
movable
as fXfXvi<ei(v\ he
-ei
third singular pluperfect active in -ei rarely takes v had loosed, ?/8ei(v), he knew. But the contracted
imperfect in
(for -ce)
never takes v in Attic.
It is usual, but not necessary, to add v at the end of a 66. NOTE. sentence ; also at the end of a verse in poetry. In Herodotus v movable
is
seldom found.
The
;
before a consonant
inscriptions show that v movable was often written this is often done in poetry to make position (116, 2).
67. NOTE.
elided in prose.
Of
all
the words which take v movable, only
rri'
may
be
68. Ov, not, becomes OVK before a vowel with the smooth breathing, and ovx before a vowel with the rough breathing as ov Aeyw, OVK oiSa, Mr;, not, inserts K in p/K-eTi, no longer, on the analogy of oi''x oin-os.
;
69. 'E
OIKOV
;
(KS), from, drops s before a consonant

:
as
K TroAews, but
but eêXeyov. eK-Aeyco, Ourws, thus, often drops s before a consonant
as OVTWS fXfgev, but
a)(s) Aeyei.
SYNCOPE
70. 1. The omission of a short vowel between two consonants is called syncope ; as yiyvo/xai for ytyevo/zcu (G19), JjXOov for Epic 7yAv#oi', ecrrai for Epic reTai, Tr-n/o-opu for 7rT7]o-o//m (G19), irarpos for Trare/aos
(243).
2. Syncope occurs oftener in the Dialects (most often in Epic forms) as err Ac for (ireXe, from TreAw than in Attic, especially in verbs yXaKTo<ciyos for yaAaKTo-^xxyos, liviny on milk; T<.'TTT for TI'TTOTC, w//y then?
;
;
71. NOTE.
(a)
When p. is
brought before A or
p,
by syncope or metathesis
26
(74), /?
is
CHANGES OF CONSONANTS
inserted after
;
73
it.
and
rjpjfpa)
p,fj./3 XiaKa,
fj.f-fj.Xd)-
Thus netrrjuPpid, midday, for epic perfect of ySAcoo-Kw, j/o, from stem /*oA-,
//,
fzAio- (39), for

(b)
Ka.
is
At
the beginning of a word,
dropped before
/3
in this case.
Thus
;
/3poTos, mortal, from stem /*op-, fi/x>- (compare Latin manor, die), for /A/JO-TOS /JAiTTw, take honey, from stem /jLtXir- of /xeAi, honey (compare Latin me/),
syncopated /i/3Air-, /?Air-. when syncope brings v before p in the oblique cases of i'/p, (c) Similarly man, (243, 2), a 8 is euphonically inserted after the v ; as avoids for dv-pos,
from dvepos.
ADDITION OF VOWELS
72. Prothesis.
At
two consonants or had

crraûs
prize,
initial
the beginning of some words which begin with /, a short vowel is sometimes found
; ;
thus occasionally giving double forms
as,
x#s and
f-\6t<s,
yesterday
;
and a-trTa^vs, ear of corn ; aucnraipdt and from a-cÂov, formerly a.-ftdXov.
cnrcupco,
pant
aOXov,
two
In 73. Epenthesis. a or between liquids

lightning
;
djfrrpairij,
some cases a vowel has been inserted between mute and a liquid. Compare or-c-poTr?; and aA--w, defend, and aA/o), defense.
METATHESIS
74. The transposition of a short vowel and a following liquid in a word is called metathesis. Thus K/OCITOS and Ka/aros, strength; Odpo-os and fyjoo-os, courage ; compare /3(-/3Xfj-Ka (from stem /3aA-) witli e-/3aA-ov,
K(-Kfj.rj-Ka
(from stem
xa/x-)
is
f-Oai-ov.
The vowel
(39).
with e-Kaôv, Tf-dvij-Ka (from stem #av-) Avith then often lengthened, as in the last three
examples
DOUBLING OF CONSONANTS
In the great majority of cases, doubling of consonants is 75. due to euphonic assimilation. The only consonants found doubled in the mutes TT, K, r ; and rarely the Attic are the liquids A, /*, v, p
1.
;
spirant a:
but TT</>, *x 2. The rough mutes (<f>, ^, ff) are never doubled Thus 2a7r<w, Sappho, BaKôs, and rO are used for <<, xx> anc^ &&
;
Bacchus, 'Aral's, ^îc.

3.
The middle
y
is
m.ites
(/?,
;
y, 8) are
never doubled in Attic.

(31, 2).
In yy,
the
first
always nasal
as
ayyAo?
83
76.
27
;
The
later Attic has TT for the earlier Attic cnr
as TCITTW,
K/X-I'T-
TCOV,
OdXaTTa, for Tctcrcrw, Kpeicrcrtov, $ctAacrcra. But this refers only to crcr due to the union of a mute with y (96) ; not in "ATTIKOS and in some The older Attic prose (as Thucydides) and the other words.
Tragedians have crcr and ps the Comedians have TT arid pp.
the later prose
(as
Xenophon) and
77. Initial p is doubled before the syllabic augment ; also in after a short vowel. Thus ep-pcra-Tov, imperfect of pdirTor; and pew) ; but ev-poo?. The cause of the doubling is the d-n-op-pfta (euro
compounds
loss of
an
initial
cr
or / before the p (see 108,
4).
78.
The
later
Attic has pp for the earlier Attic

$apcros.
per; as
xopp-//,
Odppos for
/copcrr/,
See 76.
EUPHONY OF CONSONANTS
the final consonant of a stem meets a consonant, in infleccollision generally gives rise to certain 84 and 86 97. Certain euphonic changes; these are explained in 80 in the cr and / are treated in 105 107 and iu spirants special changes
79.
tion
When
and word-formation, such a
108.
The changes
For the change of T before
in the aspirated consonants are treated in i and other vowels to cr, see 85.
98
104.
MUTES BEFORE MUTES

mute
KT
;
80. Before a lingual mute (T, 8, 0), a labial (TT, /?, c/>) or a palatal becomes co-ordinate (30, 2) ; a lingual before another (K, y, x)
cr.
lingual becomes
(38,
Hence, only these combinations are allowed

;
TTT,
y8
<f>6,
yj)
O-T, a-0.
for
TfTpl/3-Tat
AeAeKTcu
for
ypd/38r)V
eTpi/3-@r)V
ypa(f>-8r)V
i.
,,
Tre(J>paS-TO.i
81. NOTE.
'E/c,/rom, in composition, remains unchanged; as
K-KaAo),
CK-8i8(D/J.i, fK-Otd).
(76).
82. NOTE. When TT elands for the later Attic o-o-, it remains unchanged Also TT and r6 in a few words as 'ATTIKOS, 'AT#I'S, Attic.
;
83. NOTE.
In
all of
the above combinations, the second
mute
is T, 8,
28
or
0.
If in formations
84
any other combination of consonants would occur, the

as Ke/co/xiKo. for Ke/co/xio'-Ka, TreTretKa for TrcTret^-Ka.
first
mute drops out
Exceptions are TT<, K\, and rB (75, 2); TT and r6 in several words, as 'ATTIKOS, 'Aral's; and y-nasal, which is not a mute (75, 3).
MUTES BEFORE a
84.
palatal
= mute before a- unites with it to form ( mute forms ( = KCT) a single lingual mute is dropped.
labial
\</
TTO-)
/3Xf\j/<a
for /ÂfTr-cro)
Tpl/3-<T(a
,,
Aeo>
<f>\6
for Aey-crw
tATTicri for e
Tret'cro)
rpii^w
<Aoy-s
,,
ypa<j)-<rw
apu>
acrw
d^^-crw
aS-a-w
opvuri
â/3i<rt
\apifT-a-i (321,2)
TrAe^w
,,
TrAtK-o-w
,,
,,
For more examples,
see 231, 484, 485.
T
85.
} Tidi]Tt'
BEFORE VOWELS
o-,
often becomes
as
especially before
as
riOrja-t,
for original
re
TrAoixr-io? for TrAoi'T-ios,

;
from
eT
TrAovros.
But seldom before

;
other vowels
crv,
;
crot, o-e
for Doric TV, roi,
and Aeolic
to-day, for rrj^pov
Zireo-ov
for Doric
MUTES BEFORE
86. Before p a labial mute becomes a linual mute becomes o-.
for
TeTpl(J.p.ai
yeypa/j.[j.a<.
,, ,,
yti
p.
a palatal
mute becomes y
AeAei7r-/ifi.ai
TreTrAey/âi
7T7rAeK-/iat
K/t
87. NOTE.
But when
and
T/Z are
brought together by metathesis
Also (74), they stand unchanged ; as /ce-/c/z?/-Ka (KU/X-VW), T-T/A>/-ica (refi-vat). K, x> T > $ often stand before fi in the formation of nouns ; as a.K-p.i'j, edye ;
al^-fj.fj,
'E/c
spear-point; aT-/x.5, vapor; (TTa^-//.os, station. as fKremains unchanged here as in 8i

;
88. NOTE.
is
If the assimilation gives rise to

(for
7re7re/A/ji-/zai,
/ti/x/x
or yy/x, one
//,
or
y
;
dropped.
Thus 7rr/z/uai
TTfTTffJiTr-p.ai)
from
Tre/iTrtu
AryAey/iat (for cAÂeyy-yMou,
Ar;Aeyx-/iai) from eAey\w.
See 485.
89. NOTE.
The mutes remain unchanged

becomes
/x.
In
cre/zvos,
revered,
before the other liquids, A, v, p. solemn, for <re/3-vos (<r/?-o/zcu, revere), epepvos, dark, for
(pf/3-vos (*Ep/3-os, Erelos), ft
95
v
90.
1.
29
BEFORE CONSONANTS
mute
(also
y.
\f),
Before
(also
a labial
),
becomes
for
p.;
before
palatal
mute
it
becomes nasal
ei'-TrAeKw
e/xTrAe/caj
for
cnryxatoi
crw-/ccuo>
2.
Before another liquid,

for
,,
i/
is
changed to that
crvppa.TTT<i)
ev-AeiTrw
liquid. for <rw-pa7rrw
is
,, cruAAoyos crw-Aoyos regularly dropped and the preceding vowel compensatively lengthened, d to d, e to , o to oi' (38).
v-p.vw
3.
Before
o-,
the v
is
/zeAds
for /ueAav-s
ev-s
(241, 2)
( ) )
At'owa
7rao-a
for
,, ,,
AvovT-7/a, Af>ov-(ra TravT-ya, irav-o-a
(96, 2)
(
(
)
)
Avov-o-i
4.
(588
Auêio-a
i>8,
XvOevT-ya, XvOev-<ra
Before
o-
in inflections, VT,
is
preceding vowel
ytyds
Tracrt
vO are always dro])ped and the compensatively lengthened as in 89, 3 for ytyavr-s for Trei'6-crofj.a.i Trctcroyaat
vravr-crt
crTretcra)
o"7Tv8-(ra)
AeovT-crt
rt^twri
-OVT-, see
For nominatives in -wv from stems in
224,
3.
When v stands alone before -cri of the dative plural, it is 91. NOTE. dropped, but the preceding vowel is not lengthened ; as Ai/A7t for XI/JLCV-O-I,
8ai/j.o(ri
for 8at/xov-o-t,
(a)
Âao-t
for fj.eXav-fri.
<r
;
92. NOTE.
The
preposition iv remains unchanged before p and

cr
as fV-plTTTO), eV-(TTp</>W.
(b)
The
cr
before
preposition crvv becomes <rvcr- before and a consonant or before } as trvcr-o'iTos,

'
and a
vowel,
and
o-u-
crv-crrrip.^ crv-fcvyvvfj.1.
a-
93. NOTE.
in composition
;
The
v of ?rav
and
TraAii/
may
stand before
or change to
cr,
as Trdv-arixftos or Tracr-croôs, TraAiV-cr/ao? or TraAicr-crKios.
94. NOTE.
before
-/J.CLI
In verbs in -vw the v of the stem

;
is
mostly changed to
cr
in the perfect middle (485)

4.
as
</>utVtu,
Trûcr-yucu for 7re</>av-/Aeu.
See also 737,
cr in A/xii/5 (stem f\/j.ivO-), (a) The v is preserved before tape-worm, 7re/>ivs (stem ireiptvd-), body of a cart, Trpi^s (stem Tl/avf^-), see 224, 2 ; also in a few nouns in -cris belonging to late Greek, as ^ryâi/o-ts,
95. NOTE.
drying up, from ^-tjpatvio, dry up. middle of liquid verbs in (b) For v before a- in the perfect and pluperfect -vo), see 737, 4 and 5.
30
96
CHANGES BEFORE y
96.
The
followed the
1.
final
spirant y (13, 5) gave rise to certain changes consonant of a stem.

(K, y,
when
it
Palatals
x) and occasionally T and 6 unite with y to form

for
(j)v\a.K-y<o,
'IJK-ytav,
oxr (later Attic TT). <uAacr<rej

ijOtrtw, worse,
stem
<f>v\a.Kr)K-
(354, 2)
Tuotrw
Tq.pu.<r<r<a
ray-j/w,
Ta.pa\-yd),
epfT-yio,
,,
rayrapa^tpcr-
cpsa-a-M
Kpv/cro-a
Kpr^T-i/a,
,,
Xa/3tcrcra
\apif.r-ya.,
Kpr/râptfT- (321, 2)
See also 638.

2. In the feminine of participles and adjectives (319, 333), vr with y becomes v<r, the v is then dropped (89, 3) and the preceding vowel receives compensative lengthening.
\VOVT- stem,
fern.
Xvovr-ya, Xvova-a, Xvovcra
SCIKVVVTiravr3.
,,
SeiKyvyT-j/a, SeiKVui/cra, iravT-ya, Trava-a, vrao-a
The union
of 8 (sometimes also
for
(\Tri8-y(o,
y or yy) with y forms

eATriS- (643)
cA.irt'
stem
<j)pa8-yw, /cpay-i/w,
,
â8/c/aay,,
(643)
(641)
o-aATrtyy- (641) of /xryas, great) p-'zfav (Ionic) or /j-eifov (comparative for /j.ey-y<j)V (354, 4).
craA7riyy-ya),
4.
fTT
assimilated, forming AA. for (TTeA-7/to (648) aAAo/iai (aA-), /cap, uA-yo/zai, Latin saZio (648)
A,
//
After
the
is
AA(0
((TTcA-),
SfiJirf,
//AAov,
dAAo?,
?More, rather,
,,
/zaA-j/ov,
dA-j/os,
o/Aer,
comparative of /xaA-a (363) Latin Zitts

t
5. After v or the y is thrown back as />, with which it is contracted (47, 1; 50).
c/xxu'w (<f>av-)
to the preceding
for
vowel
for
</>av-r/(t>
îpj)i> (\ep-\ icorse,
\aipta (x ap-)
fi\a.tva
(/xeAai/-),
//
X^p-yto fern, of
Aai'-ya
a-wreipa. (o-wre/3-), fern, saviour, for (rtarep-ya
/itAds, for
Kptvta (Kplv-)
for
.
Kptv-y<a
trvp-yto
(324)
o^'pw
(<rvp-)
102
for
(rev-)
p-)
31
for
dfivv-yo)
TCV-T/W
a/xwto
(dfj.vv-}
Kp-y(0
OlKTlpW (olKTlp-)
OlKTl/CM/W
See also 648, and KCUW and xAatw (650).

97. NOTE.
Between two vowels y
is
dropped
as fdv for e-j/av
= el
av).
CHANGES IN ASPIRATED LETTERS

98. When a smooth mute (TT, K, T) is brought before the rough breathing by elision (59, 60), or crasis (53, 57), or in forming a compound (63), it is changed to its corresponding rough mute (</>, x> #)
V(f>
r/fj-iav
for
t>7ro
ry/xwv
ÔI/AGITIOJ/
for
TO l^drtov
VVKTO. oXijv
e(j>opd(i)
fTr-opcua
,,
vv\6* oXrjv
Ko.dicrT'tjfj.i
oi'x OUTOS
OVK oiiros /cat oSros
99. NOTE. an intervening

7rpo-o/Dos)
;
The smooth mute has been made rough, notwithstanding

p, in <f>pov8os,
gone (from irpo 68ov) ; <f)povpos, watchman (for TfBpnrir os, four-horsed (from Terraces and tTTTros).
100. In general, two successive syllables of the same word cannot Hence begin with a rough mute. 1. In reduplications (536 ; 764, i) the first rough mute is changed
to
its
corresponding smooth one.

ire-<f)tXr)Ka for (f)-(f>i\r]Ka
re-OvKa for 6f-6vKa
2.
In the
after
#>/-
first
aorist passive imperative, the
ending
-6t is
changed
to
TL
3.
of the tense-stem (756). \v6rj-Ti for XvOr)-8i, (âvd^-ri for <f>ai>6r)-6i
but 2
aor. </jar?/-^t.
The verbs Ti6%u (stem
Of-)
and
Bixa (Ov-)
change 9 of the stem
to T in the first aorist passive, and make f-T-Orjv and f-rv-drjv. similar loss of aspiration occurs in a/wr-x w (f r
in several other words.
"EXW (stem ex- for a-ex; 533, &) loses but recovers it in the future e'w.
its initial
aspirate in the present,
as 101. NOTE. In other cases, both aspirates remain unchanged from fleAyw, wpdiaBrjv from opOota .^vO^v from \f, <{>dOi from u, <rrpd<l>r]6i. from o-r/ae^w, fj,dd(6' rifj.wv for jJiddfTf rjfuav.
; ;
or x> throw 102. Some stems, beginning with T and ending in the aspirate back to the T, whenever it is lost at the end by any These stems are supposed to have had the initial euphonic changes.
<
mute
originally rough.
They
are
32
rp<Jxo y nourish, stem
$a7rru>, 6uri/,
rpf<f>- for fy>e<-, fut.
103
0/ae^w, 2 aor. pass. trpdfojv
stem ra<- lor 0a<-, rpe^ta, rw?i, stem iy>ex- f r @P f X~> 0pv7TT<o, weaken, stem rpv<f>- for
delicacy
Tv<f>(a,
;
fut. Od\f/d>,
2 aor. pass, erd^rjv

;
fllt -
OpkôfMU
6pv<j>-, fut.
6pv\f/ofj.ai,
subst. rpv</>7/,
smoke, stem TV<- or TI'<- for 0i"<-, perf. mid. Tedvp.fj.ai, 2 aor.
pass. (Tv<f>r)v^
u,
Arti'r,
vs,
siPi/if,
stem Tpi\- for Opi\-, gen. TÎÔS, dat. p], #pti stem ra^- for â^-, compar. ûo-crtuv for ^dx-J/wv, superl.
;
See also dpacraru and the stem #a7r- in the Catalogue.
103. NOTE.
(J>6
But
;
appears at the end

;
as
rpf<J)(o
Tf-dd<f>-@ai (inf.
remains at the beginning of the above stems, if from e-0pe(f>-6j]i', re-Opd^-dai (inf. perf. mid.), c-6pv(j>-&i]v, re-0pv<^-0ai perf. mid.) from BO.TTTW
;
(inf. perf.
mid.) from Opvirru.

is
In Trao-^w, suffer, for iraO-a-KO), stem iraO-, there 104. XOTE. of aspiration to a succeeding consonant.
transfer
ON
105. Single
inflection.
1
.
a-
a-
between two vowels
is
dropped in certain forms of
gen.
In stems of nouns in eo-- and GMT- ; as yei/os, race (stem ycveo--), yevovs contracted from yeve-os for yeytcr-os; yepas, prize (stem See 246. yepaa--), gen. yepws contracted from ytpa-os for yepacr-os.
2.
In the middle endings

eAeAixro.
-o-ai
Avet (46, 3),
e-Ave-(ro, e-Afe-o, cAvov.
and -o-o ; as Xve-crat, Ave-ai, \vy or But />u-fbrms keep o- ; as rtde-o-at,

<r
iridt-<TO, \e\v-<Ta.i,
3.
The
first
aorist active
era-
See 596, 609. and middle of liquid verbs drops

;
of
the tense-suffix
t(f>7)vdfj,riv
(682, 2)
for
Itftav-crap.rji'.
as <j>aivw (<av-), aor. </>r;va for tâv-cra, There are a few exceptions (686).
o-
4.
When
a-
of a
stem meets
of an inflectional ending, one
o- is
dropped; as
for
yevos, race (yevfa--), dat. pi. yei/ecri for yeveo-tri (246),
OTracr-<rai
(730,
1).
o-S
106. In some adverbs of place (284, 3) ' for Adrjvas-Sf, toward Alliens.
107.
becomes
as
has often been weakened to the rough breathing. Latin sisto ; vs or o-vs, swiiie, Latin i-o-Tjf/zi, a-i-a-rrj-fMi, SM5 / (Kvpos, brotlier-in-laiv, Latin socer ; 7//irrs, half, Latin semi- ; e, sir, Latin sâ;/ firrd, seven, Iâtin seplem ; aAs, 5rt//, Latin sai; /37ru), creep, Latin se?yo / eô/Aat, s*7 (root 5-, originally o-eS-), Latin sed-co.
initial
o-
An
Thus
place, for
110
Some words
lost
33
if,
both
a-
and /
as
e,
him, her,
sweet,
for
o-/e,
Latin
se
poetic
6's,
his,
for <r/os, Latin suits ;
i]Sv<i,
from root
a&- for o-/aS>
Latin
suavis. initial
See 108.
a-
For
before p dropped, see 108,
4.
ON
108.
1.
/
f.
Many
forms are due to the omission of an original

initial
The / was dropped when
or between two vowels.
Thus
for AIKOO-I, Latin vlginti ; 4'ros, year, for /ero?, Latin vetus, old; epyov, work, for fcpyov, German werk ; fo-QSjs, garment, for /eo-0/s, Latin vestis ; ts, strength, Latin vis ; OIKOS, house, Latin vicus ; oii/os, wine, Latin wnum ; eTSov, saw (root fi8-, Latin vid-eo), for e-/i8ov ;
ciKoo-i, twenty,
= c-W
cap, spring, Latin per/ /cAets, Ionic xXîs, A'ey, Latin dams; 8io<s, divine, Latin rfiww / ois, s/ieep, Latin ovis ; O-KCUOS, ^/<, Latin scaevus. See also
834839.
2. Verbs in -ew of the Second Class (632) change cv of the stem to and then to e ; as TrAew, sail (for 7rAev-w, stem TrAcu-, TrAe/-, TrAe-), fut. For KCUW for Kaf-yu and /cAauo for K\a.f-y<a, see G50. TrXfva-ofj.ai. 3. In the third declension stems ending in av, ev, and ou changed these diphthongs to af, e/, and o/ before a succeeding vowel, and then dropped /; as, -ypavs, old ivoman (stem -ypd- for -/paf, from ypav-),
f.f
gen. ypd-6<; for ypdf-os
Horn.
y8o/-os.
4.
/âo-iAvJos
/3ovs, ox
âcrtAevs, ^tfl^, gen. /?ao-6Ae-cos for /8acriA^/-os, (stem /3o- for /?o/- from /?ov-), gen. /3o-ds for
See 263.
Words beginning with

break,
e-
p lost
;
an
is
initial
/ or
a-.
Compare
pt'iyvvfj.1,
with Latin frango
pew
for o-oew, hence the pp after
the augment, as epptov for
FINAL CONSONANTS
109.
The only consonants permitted

v,
to
Greek word are
p,
(,
^).
Others
left
stand at the end of a at the end in word-
formation or in inflection are dropped. yepwv, old man, gen. yepovr-os,

<rw[JLa,
body,
miYA;,
0-wyu.ar-os,
yaAa,
voc. yepov for yepovr stem o-wyaaTyaAaKTyaAa/cr-os,

Travr-ds,
7rai8-ds,
Tra?, all,
irais, boy,
vod
,,
Trav
TTO.I
for
iravr
iratS
yvvrj,
woman,
ywatK-o's,
yvvai
yvvaiK
oil
110. NOTE.
OVK or
ot>x
;
Exceptions are the preposition K and the negative adverb
for these there are also the forms
and
34
SYLLABLES
irpos
111
111. XOTE. In the preposition changed to s after i was dropped.
from Epic
jrport,
final
r was
In a few imperatives, the imperative ending -61 dropped 112. NOTE. and 6 was then changed to s as 8os from 80$ for So-6i (see 702, 3).
;
t,
cases
An original 113. NOTE. it was dropped.

fStiKvuv, I showed,'
final p.
was often changed
to v
in
many
for original
eSeiKvfyi, present SeiKviyu

aypofj.,
aypov (nom.
VOLVV
dy/ads, field),
(nom. vavs, ship), VVKTO. (nom. vt', night),
Latin agrum Latin navem VUKTO/M, Latin noctem

vavyn,
tfAf'o-a,
loosed,
eAikra/*
SYLLABLES
114. 1. Every vowel or diphthong forms, with or without Thus a-irei-pi-d and v-yi-et-a consonants, a distinct syllable. have four syllables, ySa-crt-Xeu? has three, jrav-co has two, eu and
TO have one.
2.
The
last
is
to the last
syllable is called the ultima; the syllable next called the penult (paen-ultima, almost last) ; the one
is
before the penult
called the antepenult.
In dividing a word into syllables at 115. Division of Syllables. the end of a line, the following rules generally obtain
:
1.
A single consonant between two vowels belongs to the

o-^ts, 7rpa-is, Ae-yco.
:
following vowel
as
if/v-xrj,
2. Such combinations of mutes as may stand at the beginning of a word belong to the following vowel. They are a 7r-mute or a K-mute followed by a corresponding r-mute a mute and a liquid pv ; <r and a mute er/z ; cr with a smooth or a rough mute and a liquid (cr/cA, <nr\, crrp, err A, o~<j>p,
; ; ;
<TKV).
HAa-TTTO),
pd-/?Sos, Xfi-(f>0rj-va.i,
Tk-dvr)-K<i, [JLa-Kpos
;
vt-KTap,
a-/xvds
;
o-y8o-os,
f-a-TTf-pa,
a-\Oo-fjLat,
a-KT>;
o-irAov, a-T/xos,
a-tr/it-vos
3.
;
e-<r\ov, e-cr<â-â
e-r/cAr/-Ka, o-crrpa-Koi'.
Even combinations
of consonants
which cannot begin a word belong
to the following vowel ; but a liquid is separated from a following consonant, and doubled letters are separated, also TT-<, K-\, T-6.
Hpa-y[j.a,
d-K/xv/,
u-pi-0/zds
aA-Aos,
I'TT-TTOS,
fp-pl-Trrov,
ftd-Krpov, e-^^/jds Trpda--arfa, rdr-Tta

;
av-Opto-Tros,
;
aA-cros,
2a;r-</>w,
BUK-ÔS,
Compound words formed without
elision are divided according to their
121
SYLLABLES
;
35
component parts as e^-a-yw, e'A-AeiVw. But when the final vowel of a word lifts been elided, the compound may be divided like a simple word ; us ai'-a-yw or a-va-ya> from dva and ayw, fir-ep-ô-fJiaL or e-7rep-ô-//.ai, Ka.O-v<f>-ai-pM or Ka-@v-<j>ai-p<i). Similarly in separate words UTT' eKeiVou
or d-7r cxccfov, yaA?7v' 6-pw or yaA?y-v'
6-pa>.
QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES
1. 116. Long Syllable. syllable is long by nature when it has a long vowel or a diphthong ; as Kpt-vta, ftov-Xi'/, /3ai-va>, O.-KMV, AiWo. 2. syllable is long by position when it has a short vowel followed by two consonants (but see 119) or by a double consonant; as the
1
first syllable of o-reAAo/xev, QO-KOS, Trends, 6i>s, ci^w.
In this
by
position
(
i<yov
one or both of the consonants which make the syllable long ~ ~-- ~ be in the following word as crepes TOTTOS T& ( ), -~ rb --), 0-rofj.a ( ).
case,
may
117. NOTE.
position
;
was
Obviously a syllable may be long both by nature and by as Trpacra-w, irpaîs, 7rpay/xa (a). But the vowel of the syllable pronounced long or short according to its nature ; as Trpdcro-w prasso,
= tasso.
118.
Short Syllable.
syllable
is
short
when
it
has a short
the syllables
vowel followed by a simple consonant (but see 119); as of tKOjUcra, AeAwa.
all
119. Common Syllable. When a short vowel (a, e, o, r, v) is followed by a mute and a liquid, both in the same word or in the same part of a compound, the syllable is common; that is, it may be treated as long or short ; as the first syllable of T&KVOV, 7r7rAos, OT/AOS, /?6rpi's, - - or - ). Sypds (all But when the mute and liquid are in different words or in different parts of a compound, the syllable is long as IK veiav and ^K-^/XW, both - - ;
.
In Attic poetry a syllable with a short vowel followed 120. NOTE. by a mute and a liquid is generally short. But when a short vowel is
followed by yv* yp., 8/z, 8V, the syllable vowel is followed by J3X, yA, the syllable
is is
regularly long
when
the short
seldom short, never short in the
Old Comedy.
Those with
The quantity of most syllables is apparent at a glance. or or any diphthong are long by nature, those with TJ or o are short by nature (116). The only cases of uncertainty are But in these a, i, or 5, followed by a vowel or a sirigle consonant.
121.
>
cases the following points will usually
ell
the quantity.
36
1.
ACCENT
122
vowel resulting from contraction is always long. Ke/xl from Ktpaa, aK<av from deKon', Kpivu from Kpt-ivw 2. In all formations -av-a-- ami -avr-cr- give -do--, and -rv-cr- and -V-VT-O-give -iv- by compensative lengthening (40).
from AeAiixa-vo-i (592), yiyds from yiyarr-s,

3.
SeiKvfls
from
The accent
often -betrays the quantity of its vowel or of the vowel of a

(d), OO.KOS
succeeding syllable.
Thus
(d)
;
K/DuVis (d,
i), fj.d6e
(a); \wpa. (a), /zoipa
and ycfyvpa.
13:2, 135.
K/Dtre (i),
Xivov
(I)
Kiyza (>, a), TTT/XVS

of a,
i,
and
f)(0vtf$
(v).
See
122. NOTE.
is
The quantity
v,
explained in Part II. of the Grammar. not evident from position, or accent, or contraction, or compensative lengthening, it must be determined from the Lexicon or from poetic usage.
in the inflectional parts of words In cases where the quantity is
ACCENT
123. The Greek
mode of pronouncing an accented
syllable was
In English an accented syllable merely entirely different from ours. receives a stress by which it is uttered louder or stronger than the other In Greek the accented sellable was spoken in a higher />//, musical pitch or tone being raised. Hence the Greek words for accent Trpoo-woYd, singing, or rdvos, tone (stretching of the voice) ; and the descriptive terms dvs, sharp, and /3apv<s, flat. The Greek accent
syllables.
its
was thus
accent.
essentially a musical one, while the English is simply a stress In the course of time the musical accent disappeared, and a stress accent took its place, as in Modern Greek and in other languages.
In determining 124. Selection of the Syllable to be accented. syllable of a word is to receive the accent, the Greek makes use of three different principles, the rhythmical, the logical, and the grammatical ; while the English makes use of only one, the logical.
which
of accentuation puts the accent on the or on which the meaning of the word element root-syllable primitive depends, or else on a prefixed syllable which explains the meaning of
125.
The logical principle
the word
more
definitely
as
laugh,
Idiigh'ing,
luugh'ter,
laughable,
laughably, laughableness ;
icork,
work'ing, u'ork'er,
work'able,
work'man
work'manship, work'lwusc. The Greek also follows

especially
in
verbs
this logical principle to some extent, which regularly accent the stem -syllable, the
augment, and the reduplication.

oo/zaô?,
/zaô?
;
e/zt,
12.8
ACCENT
2.
37
But the
principle,
syllables,
is
logical accent is always subject to the rhythmical which always limits the accent to one of the three last and generally restricts it to one of the last two, if the ultima
;
long ; as Aey-oyuat, but Xey-opÔa e-Af>-cra, but but ypafji-fjidruii' /xa^-t/x,os, but p,a.yjip.ov.
;
e-
Xv-crdfjujv
ypdfj.-/j.a,
It permits the 126. The rhythmical principle prevails in Greek. accent to stand only on one of the last three syllables ; and if the ultima is long, only on one of the last two (for exception, see 137). The accent is thus very frequently shifted to a suffix or to an
inflectional syllable, without regard to the root-syllable, basis of the signification.

ITatSeuo),
TrouSev-o/Aevos,
;
which
is
the
TratSev-o/jtei/?^,
oat/xan', 8ai(j.6v(v
At'oi'cra, Xv-ovo-tjs,
Xvovcruv from
TratSei'-oêvcov, TraiS Xv-o\xra.<av.
127. 1. The grammatical principle of accentuation is used to a considerable degree. By it certain suffixes or inflectional syllables receive the accent, or words spelled alike are distinguished in meaning
by
difference of accent.
Fpa^wj) (root ypad)-),
ypa.(f>-->],
ypac^-i/cd?,
ypa<f>-is,
ypa<-evs,
ypa//.-/*?/,
y/oaTT-ros,
ypaTT-reos
Aeya> (root Aey-,

;
Aoy-), ACK-TIKOS, ACK-TOS, Aoy-aw,
Aoy-icds, dAoy-td,
0?Js,
Aoy-eiov, Aoy-evs
OrjT-OLV,
;
ap^w
(root
apx~)>
"/X" r}> ap^-iKO?,
up^-etov, ap^-aios, dvap)(-ia.

Or/T-wv^ 6t]-a-L ; yvvrj, ywaiK-os, yvvaiK-i, Xa/3-wv, 2 aor. part., root Aa^8yeypa/x-, (j.evos perf. mid. part., root ypa<j>- ; Av-êi's, aor. pass, part., root Av-. IlaiSeucrat, aor. inf. act., TrcuSeuo-cu, 2 sing, imper. aor. mid., TruiSetVat
^^T-OS, Onr-i,
yvvaiK-oiv,
y VVO.LK-MV, y vvaii
3 sing. aor. opt.

persuasion
J)/MOS,
act., all
shoulder,
from and
TratSev-w, {each; TreiBw, persuade,

ci/xos,
and
7ret#w,
raw; XidofSoXos, throwing

TTOTC,
<
stones,
and
Ai^d/ôAos, stoned; TTOTC,
when? and
so?ne time.
2. But the grammatical principle also yields to the rule of the rhythmical principle that the accent is always confined to one of the three last syllables, and generally to one of the last two if the ultima is long.
crrevMv (for
and orevdj, narrow, but gen. pi. of o-reyo?, the same as the gen. pi. of (rrevds ; Ai$o/?dAos and so abstracts in -tot are paroxytone, as Ai$d/3oAos, both have gen. Ai$o/3dAov (/nAm, friendship, but the gen. pi. is </)tAtd)v, from <iAittojj'.
Tli UP,
TO crrevo?,
crrei/ewi'),
strait,
is
128.
There are three accents

the acute
'
(
v
),
), ),
as TOTTO?, 6&o<? as eya> r) av as S&pov, ravra.
the grave ( the circumflex ("
38
ACCENT
;
129
The mark of accent is placed over the vowel in the case 129. NOTE. If the of a diphthong over the second vowel, as /xoixru, ovrovs, OIKOS, oucov. accent is placed over the first of two vowels, they are to be pronounced as separately, the place of the accent making the diaeresis unnecessary
;
aujrvos (a-iipnos). T HA.is. "()/t;/3os,
With
capitals, the accent stands before the
vowel
as
When
the
as
vowel receives the accent;
"
subscript
AiSr)<s
is
= fySrjs,
written on the line, the first = WO/XT^V. The accent 'J2io/x>yr
The above examples also show also stands over the diaeresis, as Tr/aairrryg. that the acute and the grave follow the breathing, and the circumflex is
placed over
it
;
as &v, OTTWS, ^yov, e/xe
iy
fKtivov.
130. XOTE. The acute accent denotes that the vowel or diphthong was The grave, which originally pronounced altogether on a higher key.
belonged to
all
vowels uttered in ordinary tone,

at the
is
used only in place of the
end of a word (142), and rarely on the indefinite The circumflex, which is composed of the acute 2). pronoun TIS, ri (156, v and the grave (' = ~), denotes that the vowel or diphthong began on a Thus ireWe was pronounced somewhat higher key, but sank to the ordinary. like 7Ti$e, ouco? like OIKOS, TOVTO like TOVTO, Stapov. like ooopov, Trpay/j.a like
weakened acute
Trpda.'Yfj.a, vr/<ros
like veecros.
131. The origin of the marks of accent dates from the Alexandrian They were first introduced (and perhaps invented) by Aristoperiod. Originally every syllable was phanes of Byzantium, about 200 B.C.
marked, as
av6fyxt>7ros, 0o8w/>os, A?)/iocr$ev7)s, syllable uttered in the higher key.
ravpbs
later
only the
The acute can stand only on one word the grave only on the last the circumflex only on one of the last two and then only on a syllable long by nature.
132.
Place of the Accent.
of the last three syllables of a
133. According to the accent, a word is called if it has the acute on the ultima : ev, KaAos, jScurtXcvs paroxytone, if it has the acute on the penult : yevoi-s, (3<urddrvv : proparort/tone, if it has the acute on the antepenult
oxytone,
;
perispomenon,
if it
properispomenon,
if it
has the circumflex on the ultima : KaAoP, <avw ; has the circumflex on the penult \PIJJJM, </>iA.oiy/.i'.
.
A
TOVOS,
word whose
grave- or
last syllable is
;
not accented
is
termed ban/tone
()8aym-
paroxytones, proparoxy tones, and of The term oxytone, oi'course, are, barytones. properispomena TOVOS, means sliarp-toned ; Trfpi-o~n-w/j*t>oi> means drawn around (i.e. from
flat-toned)
all
the higher key to the lower).
139
ACCENT
134. Recessive Accent.
39
its accent back as This belongs especially
word which throws
far as possible to verbs.
is
said to have recessive accent.
135.
is
1.
Accent of the Antepenult.

it
accented,
has the acute

is
but
it
When the antepenult can take no accent if the

Thus
last
syllable
,
\vu>p.e6a
long by nature or position. but avOpunrov, ;

Penult.
penult long by long by nature, and the circumflex if the ultima is short by nature an accented penult short by nature always has the acute. Thus avOpwirov, ravrr/s,
2.
Accent of the
An
accented
nature has the acute
if
the ultima
is
\va-eis, aw/Ad, jj,ovaa, irpa^L^, VYJCTOS, av\at;
(but 0a>pdg)
\6yos,
rare, fyv\a%, rda-cre, Tpcnretys.

3.
Accent of the Ultima.
An
accented ultima short by
If it is long nature takes the acute, as /ca\6<f, Xa/u,7ra9, \e\vic6s. it takes either the as or the XeXu/coi?, acute, circumflex, by nature,
aS Tl/JLWV, KO\OV,
Tl/Jia.
Final at and ot in inflectional endings and in adverbs compounded of TraAcu, long ago, are reckoned as short in determining the accent as avBpwTroi, T/3a7reou, ^wpoi, yAwo-crou, AcyeTai, AeAiyicu, Ti&eo-ai, except in the optative mood, as /SovXcvoi, TT/soTraAcu, very long ago;
136. NOTE.
/ôvAcTxrcu,
and in
ot/cot, at
home (thus distinguished from
OIKOI, houses).
In genitives in -ws and -euv from nominatives in -ts and -v? of the third declension (216, 2 ; 256), and in all cases of nouns and adjectives in -w? and -wv of the Attic second declension (207), the acute is allowed on the antepenult as TroAis, irdAfcos, rroAtwv, TTT)X V S, 7"yX aJS 'nJX ewv > So also in the Ionic genitive in -eo> of the first declension tAews, tAewv. (189), as Ka^8i)<r7;s, Ka/x/?ixrea> ; and in a few compound adjectives in -to?,
137. NOTE.
(a)
;
'
as Swe/ows,
(b)
unhappy in love, vt^6cptt$, high-horned. For the acute in words like oxrre, r)5e, oFSe, and
others, pee 153, 6.
The special rules of accent for the inflected parts of speed), 138. NOTE. with their exceptions, are given in the inflection part of the grammar. The while accent of many words must be learned by practice and observation for many others certain rules can be given (see Part IV., on the Formation.
;
of Words).
139.
Change and moving of Accent.

1
In inflection and
it
composition
the
accent
may
be changed or
may move
to
40
another
syllable,
ACCENT
but
it
140
always remains on one of the
three
last syllables.
1.
((/)
When
the final syllable is lengthened, a proparoxytone becomes paroxytone a
as 0dA.ao-o-a,
as
(b)
properispomenon becomes paroxytone
<5<o/xn<,
8u>pov
(c)
an oxytone of the
in the genitive
spomenon
2.
first and second declensions becomes and dative as rifj-i], ripjs, rifiy 0805,
;
perioSov,
shortened paroxytone with the penult long by nature becomes propei ispomenon as XCMTW, AetTre 7r/>ucr<rw, Trpwra-e. a polysyllabic paroxytone becomes proparoxytone as iraiScvto, (l>)
final syllable is
(a)
"When the
a
dissyllabic
irai&evf.
3. "When a syllable is prefixed to a word, the accent tends to move toward the beginning with verbs this occurs regularly with nouns and adjectives generally. Thus AetVco, e-X.earov, Ae-AotTra, uTro-AetTre
; ; ;
Aoyos, uAoyos, SiaAoyos, tvAoyos. 4. "\Vhen a syllable is added to a word, the accent tends to toward the end ; as Trai&ito, iraiSfvofJ-fOa, irai8cvO-i'j(rofj.at.
Tt/A/, a-Tt/tos, </>iAo-Tf/ios
;
move
1. contracted syllable 140. Accent of contracted Syllables. if either of the original syllables was accented. contracted penult or antepenult takes the accent according to the contracted ultima takes the acute if general rule (135, 1 and 2).
receives an accent
the word was originally oxytone, otherwise it is circumnexed. some exceptions in the declensions, see 203, 293.
Tf/t<'/ia<
For
from
Tifj.a.ofw.1
(f)i\.ovfiev
from
<f>i\(ofj.tv
TI/IW from
2.
If neither
syllable obtains from ciVAoos.
none
of the original syllables had an accent, the contracted as rtfw. from rfyiae, <t'Aei from </>i'Aee, eiVAovs
;
141. NOTJ-
The
retention of the acute on the contracted ultima of a

is due from/ +
word
from
originally oxytone
'
to the fact that the circumflex is derived

'
;
(130), not
hence <iAeu) gives
</>iAw,
while co-raws
gives COTWS.
142.
other words
Acute changed to Grave. An oxytone standing before in the same sentence weakens its acute to the
/caXo9
iced
rjv <ro<j>o<i
grave
as
aya6o<t Ka\ ayados
fjv (for
;
#0X09
;
/cat
uyaOos
rjv.
fjv)
erri
TOVTOIS
ySaovAeu?
147
ACCENT
143. NOTE.
41
syllable
But tho acute remains before an elided
(145),
Before before enclitics (153, 2), and in the interrogative rts, ri (387). The a punctuation mark which separates distinct ideas, the acute must stand. acute also remains on a word considered simply as a word as, TO /ary Aeyeis,
;
you say
the
word
fjbi'j
TO
a.vi'\p ovo/j-a,
the
word
dvvyp.
In crasis, the first word loses its 144. Accent with Crasis. But if the second word is accent ; that of the second word remains. a dissyllabic paroxytone with short ultima, the acute changes to a
circumflex (135, 2). fovvofw, fur TO 6'voyu.a
;
rayadd
for
TO,
dyaOd
lyiitSa
for
;
TaAAa
for TO,
KO.V
apa (but
TO evros ; d&irXa for TO. oVAa for KOI av because oV is a monosyllable).

;
dAAa
TOI'TTOS for
tyw oi8a rapa for TOI
The accent of an elided vowel is 145. Accent with Elision. thrown back as an acute on the preceding syllable but if the elided
;
word
is
a preposition or a conjunction,
,,
its
accent
ITT'
is lost.
SetV e'Aeâs for Seiva e'Aeâs

CTTT lycrav
ff>'^fi
avTW
for CTU
,,
aim o
t
eTrra Tycrav
(f>i]fJLi
Trap eyuou
Trapd
/JLOV
eya>
ITTTTOV
,,
eyw
aAA e^w
ou6 eyw
,,
aAAa
e'^w
d(f)
aTrb iTTTTov
ov8f iyw
146. Anastrophe. Oxytone prepositions of two syllables sometimes throw the accent back on the penult. This occurs
1.
When
When
the preposition follows

Trept
its
case; as TOI'TWV
;
7re/oi
for irepl
TOI'TWV.
In prose only
can be so used
in poetry all dissyllabic
prepositions
2.
The
suffer anastrophe, except dpi, dvd, dvri, Sid. the preposition alone is used for its compound (with rri). five prepositions thus used are pera for /j,eTe<m, CTTI for eirecrTi, irdpa
may
The for Trapeo-Tt, VTTO for V7rrri, evi for eveo-Tt (evi being poetic for ev). In poetry these prepositions poets also use oVa for dvd-a-Tijdt,, up ! may be also used for their other compounds of the indicative present
of
'
= Trdpeuri, eVt = eveuri. as eyw Trdpa Trdpf.Lp.1 Trdpa a preposition follows its verb, to which it properly belongs in This occurs in Homer ; as ûywv viro composition, it suffers anastrophe.
elfj.1 }
',
3.
When
for
VfO^vyWff oAecrds
147.
O.TTO
for a7roArds.
1.
Words distinguished by the Accent.

and are distinguished
in
Many words
are
spelled alike,
meaning by the
difference of
accent (127). "Aywf, present participle of ayw, lead, and dywi/, contest; aAAa, neuter plural of dAAos, other, and dAAd, but ; f3io<>, life, and /Stos, bow ; /SouAevcrat, third singular aorist optative active, and flovXevcrai, aorist infinitive active, and /SovAevcrat, second singular aor. imperative middle of /Soi'Aevw, advise ; s, people, and 877/^05, fat ; SidAuTos, dissolved (dissolutus), and
42
dissoluble (dissolubilis)
;
ACCENT
e'AupeTos,
selected,
148
that can be taken out;
and eâipcTo?,
f\0pd, hatred, and X#/*C feminine of t'xfyxk, hating ; TrtiOw, persuasion, and and 6 opos, whty ; orevcs, strait, and ir<t'0G>, / persuade ; rd opos, mountain, orevos, norrertr; tfwpos, tribute, and $o/>d, bearing ; and numerous others. 2. So also verbal compounds with active and passive meanings,
IlaTpoKToyos, parricide, and TrarpoKTOi/os, slain by a father ; \ido/36Xos, throwing stones, and At0oy8oAos, stoned ; AIÔTO/IOS, stone-cutter, and Aitfdroyuos,
cut on< o/ stow*.
adjective or participle always changes its accent.

3.
An
which becomes a proper name almost

;
bright,
s,
and
FAavKos, Glaucu,:
Sioycvrys,
Jove-born,
and
Diogenes; Stêyievos, having received, and Aea/zevos, Dexamenos.

:
rj
See the following particles in the Syntax 148. NOTE. apa and dpa and T) ; vi'v and poetic vi'v ; oftcow and OVKO?I' ; o>5 and ws.
PROCLITICS
149.
few
monosyllables
are
so
following
word that they have no accent of

(from
7rpoK\iv(i>,
:
closely attached to a their own. They are
called proclitics
lean forward),
ol, at.
and
are
the
following
The forms of the article o, The prepositions ei's or e's, The conjunctions ci (poetic The negative ou (OI'K, ov\).
150. Proclitics
:
>},
e'
or
at)
*, ev, as.
and
u>s.
accented.
The
proclitics
are
accented
in
the
following cases 1. Oi in the sense of no has the acute, 01"; so also at the end of a sentence, as irws yap ov ; for why not ? (Xen. Mem, 4, 2 37 ).
2.
A
tt,
proclitic is
the
oxytone when
T)
it
appears as an independent word

e/c.
as TO
3.
word
tl
<?K
irpo&o-ts, the preposition
proclitic before
an
is
enclitic takes the acute (153, 5).
4.
When
the article
it is
accented; so also
in all cases
5.
when demonstrative
thus, it
when
used for the relative os in Homer, it is some editors accent the article used pronominally for examples see the Syntax.
;
When
fi.Tj8'
ds means
tk and
6.
fa, not even thus.
has an accent; as Ks is mostly poetic.
as,
When
to
the conjunction os,

;
nouns
of
which they belong
as
0os
and the above prepositions follow the 5' <5s, as a god (Horn.) ; KOKWI/ f, vut
evils (Horn.).
153
ACCENT
ENCLITICS
43
151. Some monosyllables and dissyllables attach themselves so closely to the preceding word that they lose their own accent. These are called enclitics (from eytcXtva), lean upon}
152.
1.
The enclitics are the following The personal pronouns p.ov, /W, /ze
o-^wrt.
a-ov, o-oi, ere
o?, of, e;
in
poetry
2. The indefinite pronoun ris, TI in all its forms (except O.TTO) ; and the indefinite adverbs Trot-, Try, iroi, iroOev, TTOTC, TTW, TTWS. Tliese must not be confounded with the interrogatives TIS, TTOV, Try, Trot, TTO&V,
7TOT6,
TTOJ,
TTtiJS.
3.
The
ei
indicative present of
et/zt,
be,
and
of
<?//zi, say,
except the
forms
4.
and <y5.
particles ye, re, TOI, Trep
6"e,
;
the inseparable -<5e in 6'6e, rovSe, suffix -6e (-ê), as in Meya/oa<5e, the local (not am/) ; toward Megara, 'ABijvaê, toward Athens (284, 3); -0e in eiê; and -î in
roo-oo-Se, etc.
The
w,
yacvt.
5.
o"ou
Toi
These are poetic and dialectic: pronouns yLteu = /Ao{j; = <rot re and Tv = o~e eo, ev, and e'êi' = oi' /ztv,
; ; ;
o-eo
and
o-ev
;
=
=
or
vtv, cr^>t
ei's
;
o~</>e,
<T<t><a, o~(f)(i}iv, <r(f>e<av, <r(f)fa<;,
o~<as, cr<êa
verbs
vt'v
the Epic
and
eovri
e?s,
tJwu art
Qt']v,
Kfv,
6.
and â ( = apa) poetic Tro$i = Trou (but not TTOÎ = For ij/j.<av, T^/ZIV, iJ/Ads, V/AWV, f/ztv, fyza?, see 369, 2.
;
particles
poetic,
vv and
(not vvv, now)
Epic K
TTOI?).
1. The enclitic loses its own accent, 153. Rules for Enclitics. except a dissyllabic enclitic following a paroxytone (see 4 below). 2. An oxytone or a perispomenon before an enclitic always retains its proper accent, the acute here never changing to a grave ; as KAoV
Tt
for
KfxAov rt, ovSfV
(^TI<TLV
for oi'Sev
1.
(frrjcriv,
KaAwv
Tivtov for
KaXwv
Ttvwv.
3.
For an exception, see 15G,
proparoxytone or a properispomenon before an enclitic it an acute on the ultima, and thus has two accents ; as av6p<air6s re, avBpta-iroi rives, </>?yvoi/ IJLOI, o-w/za TIVOS, ravra I<TTIV,
receives
from
ffyov Trore.
4. paroxytone before an enclitic receives no second accent, but here a dissyllabic enclitic does not lose its accent ; as vo/xos TIS, c^t'Aos [wv ; but vofj.01 rives, </>i'A.os eo-rtv, vo/xcuv Tivom
A A
5. 6.
proclitic before
an
enclitic takes
an acute
is
as
ei TIS,
ov
</>r;/u.
compound word, whose last part
an
enclitic, is
accented
44
as
if
ACCENT
the enclitic were a separate
tjjTirt,
154
word
as
o8e,
oiSe,
roi'o-Se
oo-Tts,
oirre,
orru'os,
,
StvTivw, etc.
etc.
ouxr7re/3,
ofdsTe,
wo-Trcp,
OXTTC,
eiT,
oiVw, KCUTOI,
See also 155.

final
154. NOTE.
TIS, \ai\difr re).
properispomenon with
;
or
takes
no second
(but Kr)pv
Accent from a dissyllabic enclitic
as Kijprg Tiros,
AcuAa^
amy
155. NOTE.
When tyw and
/tot
are written with the enclitic ye as

syllable
:
single words, the accent recedes to the
first
eywye, e/xoiye.
156. Enclitics accented.
The
enclitics
whenever they are

orthotone.
1.
specially emphatic. They This occurs in the following cases

:
keep their proper accent are then said to be
when they express pronouns irarpi <rov ; when they follow an accented preposition, as vTrep cror, Trapa. (rot, eVi (re ; at the beginning of a sentence, as In these cases the larger forms e/xo?, t/W, e/xe are used (except trot flirov.
enclitic
7}
The
;
personal
T)
are accented
antithesis
as
<roi
TO>
frequently irpos
fif).
When
the personal pronouns of the third person are
direct reflexives, they are not enclitic (see the Syntax).

2. The indefinite TIS, TI, is accented when it stands at the beginning of a clause (which occurs very rarely) as TI <j>rjiu ; do I say anything proper ? at the beginning of a clause after a punctuation (Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1471);
;
mark
Plat.
/*!'
.
(as in Plato, Rep.

Tlieaet.
.
33 7 ) ; also in philosophical language, as TIVOS in C Also in the combination TIWS 147, Tt in Plat. Soph. 237
.
rives Sc, as in
Dem.
9, 2.
3. (a) The enclitic forms of ei/u are accented at the beginning of a sentence, as euriv avdpu-oi ; and when they are separated by punctuation from the words to which they belong. 'Eo-Tt becomes ecrri at the (b)
:
when it is equivalent to <feo-Ti, as co-riv ISetv, one beginning of a sentence can see ; in the combinations ftrnv ot', &TTIV S>v, TTIV OTC, etc. ; and after tlAA.' or dAAa, ei, Kai, TO?T' or TOUTO, and tlie adverb cos. fn'j, oi'/c,
;
4. The enclitic forms of <f>r}p.i are accented when they stand at the and when a punctuation mark beginning of a sentence, as <f)/il eyw separates them from the words to which they belong.
;
5.
The
enclitic TTOTC is accented

;
when
.
. .
separated by a punctuation
irorf 6e, TTOTC fitv
. .
.
mark
from the context and the like.

G.
also in TTOTC
^kv
cviore Se,
All enclitics are accented

8'
when
the preceding syllable
is
elided
as
<TO<J!
7.
turtv for
tro</>oi Be
euriv, TroAA* (<TTIV for
TroAAa f<mi'.
When
to
from the one following

anything
8.
several enclitics follow each other, each one takes an acute as ft TIS TI (ioi <^ryo-i TTOTC, if any one ever says ;
me.
dissyllabic enclitics after a paroxytone, see 153, 4.
For
157
PUNCTUATION
45
PUNCTUATION
157. 1. The comma ( ) and the period the Greek colon is a point above the line (
,
and
are used as in English ; is equivalent to the
English colon and semicolon.

TO7>s
& e t7rt ptv Toi'S TroAejtuo'u? O'VK i/yev* y^ft, yap /cat u;reip7/KOTas Ka ^ î fjv, Clenrchus did not o-TpuTiwras Kat do-trow? ovras* r;^7? march against the enemy : for he 'knew tliat the soldiers u-ere worn out and
KAfapx?
fa4iny
2.
and now
The mark
(
;
colon
3.
late (Xen. Anab. 2, 2 ). of interrogation is formed like the English semias rt Troteis / what are you doing 1
it
was
1G
The
diastole
or hypodiastole
),
like
;
certain
compound pronouns from particles The diastole on, because, and ore, when.
blank space taking
4.
its
as O,TI
is
a comma, distinguishes and 6',Te, which, but now usually omitted, a

of exclamation
place
as
6'
and
6'
re.
(
!
Modern
editors sometimes use the

" "
(
),
mark
),
the
quotation marks
and the parenthesis.
PAET
158.
its
II
INFLECTION
relation to other
Inflection changes the form of a word in order to denote The inflection of words in the sentence.
article, is
nouns, adjectives, participles, pronouns, and the declension; that of verbs is called conjugation.
called
Other parts of
speech are not
inflected.
1. The stem of an inflected word is that 159. Stems and Roots. clement to which the inflectional parts are attached to express person, Thus rapid.-, Aoyo-, and number, case, tense, mood, and voice. cro<o-, \afjLira8- are the stems of the nouns rayxtds, Aoyos, and Aa/i7ras
:
of the adjective <ro<os
'
itrra-,
of the participle
urras
Aey-,
of the
verb Aeyw.
2.
The
root of a
all
word
is
the most primitive part which remains
after
Thus,
parts and all prefixes and suffixes. the roots of the words o-o<os, Ai'#os, <C/HU, Aeyw, /3o?s, and Aa/z7rus, are <ro<-, Ai#-, <cp-, Aey-, /Joi-, and Aa/owr-. By the addition of
removing
inflectional
various letters or syllables these roots are developed into different In some cases the root and the stem are identical ; as in TIO> stems.
(rÔt
3.
TI-),
Aeyu> (root Aey-).
Both stems and roots very often assume different forms in formation and inflection. Thus, final consonants of stems and roots are subject to the euphonic changes explained in 79 109. Vowels are subject to the changes explained in 39 74. Roots may 63, 70
be strengthened by the addition of consonants; as
(root &IK-),
(do-).
<ftd-a-K-w
KOTT-T-W (root KOTT-),
o-reA-A-u) for oreA-iy-u) (root o-reA-), TUO-CTW for ray-y-w (root ray-), Sax-v-w
(root <a-)
they
may be
reduplicated, as
;
Si-Sto-pi
Stems may shorten or change a final vowel as yvw/*?/, opinion, the original stem yvw/tu- remaining in the nominative dual but in the plural it is shortened to yvw/id-, and in the singular it is
;
165
NOUNS
47
NOUNS
160.
Numbers.
There
are
three
numbers
the
singular,
;
the plural, denoting more than one and ; the dual, denoting two, but the plural is generally used instead of the dual.
161.
denoting one object
Genders.
There are three genders

neuter.
the masculine, the
feminine, and the

the termination
gender.
.
162. The gender

;
The
is determined, partly by the signification, partly by the grammatical gender being often different from the real article prefixed often indicates the gender ; as 6 av?//a, the man, o
oAe/ios, the war, rj yvvr/, tie woman, r/ Tfyuj, the honor, TO btvpov, the (jift, TO Trpuy/j-a, the thing. For the gender according to the termination, see the
declensions.
of many nouns can only be learned by observation where the signification or the termination does not but ; certainly indicate the gender, the following rules, to which there are
163.
The gender
and practice
many
1.
exceptions, will give some assistance Masculine are names of rivers, winds,
:
and months.
Thus
.o's,
s,
IT^vetos, the river Peneus ; 6 ave/ôs, the wind ; 6 the southeast wind ; 6 p]v, the month ; 6 'EKaro/zâiwv, the month
the river ; 6
Hecatombaeon.
2.
most
r)
qualities
tlie
Feminine are names and conditions.

island;
?;
of
lands, islands,
yij,
most
cities, trees,
plants,
;
Thus ^
the
Ihe
land
; AfyvTrros,
?}
Aegypt
VT/CTOS,
Kopiv#os, Corinth;
f ATTI'S,
3.
AT//AVOS, Spvs, the
island
1}
Lemnos ;
TrdAis, the
city;
oak;
apreAos, the tine;
dperij, virtue;
hope;
viKrj,
mclwy.
letters
of the alphabet, many fruits, or females, infinitives, all words conceived merely as names or words. Thus TO aAâ, the letter the old man (from 6 ye/awv) ; TO the TO little ; O-VKOV, ; Jig alpha ye/xWiov,
diminutives even
Neuter are names of the
when they denote males
TO
"
man " ;
$Setv,
sinning ;
TO
Aeyet,
the
word Aeyei
TO
d^^pwTros,
the
word
T6 SIKCUOO-WTJ, the term "justice."
Some nouns are either masculine or 164. Common Gender. feminine according as they denote males or females ; as o, 1} #eos, god or goddess ; 6, fj TTCUS, boy or girl ; 6, 7} </>/'A.a, male or female guard ; 6,
fj
/3ov<s,
ox or cow.
165. Epieenes.
Many names of
animals have only one grammatical
NOUNS
gender for both sexes
166
Such are
the bear.
these are termed epicene (eVtVoivo?, promiscuous). ; 6 /*?, the mouse, 6 aeros, the eagle, y dA.w7rj/, the fox, y a/jxros, In order to designate the real sex of sucli words, the
the
adjectives appi/r, nude, and 07yAvs, female, are added

/A?
male fox ; 6 OijXvs

166.
fj.v<s,
female mouse
five
;
:
r/
1) apptjv uAw7r?/, apprjv apKros, the he-hem:

;
as
Gases.
There are
cases
the nominative, genitive,
dat ire, accusative, and vocative.

167. 1 The meaning of the cases is in general the same as the Thus nom. a man (as subject) gen. corresponding cases in Latin. man. of a man ; dat. to or for a man ; ace. a man (as object) ; voc. The principal functions of the Latin ablative (by, from, in, with a man) are shared between the Greek genitive and dative.
. :
2.
The
genitive, dative,
and accusative are
called oblique cases.
DECLENSIONS
168.
Three
Declensions.
There
are
three
declensions of
nouns, adjectives,
and
participles.
The 169. These resemble the first three declensions in Latin. or A-declension (with stems in d), and the second or first O-declension (with stems in o) are often called the Vowel declension. The third is often called the Consonant declension, because its stems usually end in a consonant ; but it also contains many stems ending in t, v, and in the diphthongs av, ov, and a few in o and ot.
>,
170. Case-endings of Nouns.
VOWEL DECLENSION.
SING.
CONSONANT DECLENSION.
Masc. and Fern.
-8 or
Masc. and Fern.

-$ or
Neuter.
-v
Neuter.
Nom.
Ccn.
Dnt.
Are.
none
-s
none
-os
-i
none
or
-10
-v or -a
none
none
Voc.
DUAL.
N.
V.
none
IV
-c
G. D.
-oiv (-ouv)
PLUR.
N. V. Gen.
-<ov
-<ri (-ffffi, -fffffi)
Dat
Ace.
-vs or -as
174
FIRST DECLENSION
These will be explained under the different declensions.
49
The two
classes of endings agree in
many
points.
1. The accent remains on the same 171. Accent. syllable as iu the nominative singular as long as the last syllable permits The (132); otherwise it advances to the following syllable.
same rule applies

accent
is
to
adjectives
and
is
participles.
Whether the
rule
acute
or
circumflex
determined by the
in
135.
2.
An
accented ultima has the acute

of all numbers,
and dative
circumflex.
3.
but in the genitive an accented long ultima takes the

;
contracted ultima,
if
accented, takes the circumflex.
Exceptions to these rules are given under the separate declensions.
172. Points in
points in
1.
Common.
:
The three declensions have the following

is
common
The
in the first
2. 3.
dative singular ends in -i, which and second declensions.
written as
iota subscript
The genitive plural ends in -wv. The dual has two endings one
:
and vocative
and the other
for the genitive
for the nominative, accusative, and dative.
4. All neuters have the same form for the nominative, accusative, and vocative; in the plural this ends in -a.
FIRST DECLENSION
173.
The
first
a.
declension
includes masculine
and feminine
stems ending in
;
But
this
singular in the plural it is The masculines take -<? in the nomingenitive and dative dual. The feminines have ative singular, and thus end in -a? or -175.
often changed to rj or a in the always changed to a, also in the

is
no case-ending in the nominative singular, and end in

or
-tj.
-a,
-a,
endings (170).
inflection.
174. In the following table, final a, &, or tj is joined to the caseThe terminations may thus be seen as they appear in
50
FIRST DECLENSION
SINGULAR
175
PLURAL
DUAL
183
FIRST DECLENSION
51
3. Nouns in -a preceded by a vowel and those in -pa always betray the quantity by the accent ; these having long a when oxytone or paroxy tone, otherwise short d as a-Tparia, <(>0opa, /JcurtAeid, kingdom, The o-o</)id, -fjfjiepd, but eiVoid, ye^vpa, /3a<rtAeid, queen, p,via, irtlpa.. majority of nouns in d have the recessive accent (134).
;
FEMININES
180.
honour,
table.
<rtcid,
Tin following are the declensions of %capd, land shadow, VIKIJ, victory, <y\waaa, tongue, and
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace. Toe.
Tip/rjs
Ti(XTJ
Tpdirsja
trKias
CTKLii
yXwo-<r[|
0-KlO.V
yXwo-o-av
vtKt]
CTKLa
yXw<rora
DUAL
52
FIRST DECLENSION
2).
184
Adjectives in -/JOGS have the feminine in -pod (286, in -a, -}, and -i/s, see ] 92.
3.
For contracts ending

;
Some proper names have a

;
against the rule

others.
class (184).
as ASfid, Leda, gen.
A>/6\is
4.
so AtoTi/iu, "tiAo/z/yAu,
and
Those belonging to the second

Class.
1.
184. Second and vocative singular; and

yAuxro-o, 180).
(a)
Some have
TJ
in the genitive
is
d in the nominative, accusative, and dative singular (like

o-
AA.
These are all in which & For exceptions, see 185.

/iof-o-a,
preceded by
thirst,
(,
\p,
oxr, rr,),
or
Attic
Thus,
(6)
muse
roo<
; ;
fldAaTTo, *i,
/,
a/mâ, wagon, Stû,
tfdAaaxra
= later
Also
;
ttKav&x,
a/xiAAa, contest. thorn; SforTroiva, mistress;
$crutiny
tîSi/a,
adder;
Biaira, living; fvdvva, Ataiva, lioness; /xept/xva, care; TraGAa, cessation;

;
irciva (also iretVif), hunger ; irpvp-va, stern of a ship trident ; Atyiva, HvSva ; also several rare words.
2.
rdA/xa, daring
rotate a,
Some have
;
in
the
nominative,
accusative,
and
vocative
singular
They
in the genitive and dative singular (i.e. after e, i, p). betray short d in the nominative singular by the accent, and are
and d
:
the following
(a)
Those
in -rpia
and
-eta
denoting
women
as ûAiyna, female
Also fj.via,fly. harper, /Jao-i'Aeta, queen (but /Jao-iAet'a, kingdom}. Abstract in and from nouns -eta -oia (b) adjectives in -?/s and oos
as dA^&io, truth (dA7/0r/s, true) ; iVota, kindness (elVoos, eiVovs, Wwd). (c) Most of those ending in -pa preceded by v or by a diphthong as
ye<f>i'pa, Treipa.
(d)
Certain feminine adjectives in
see 315.
185. Exceptions to 1 84. "E/xr?/, dew, and KO/XTI; = later Attic KO/S/JJ;, In Attic poetry we sometimes have abstracts in -ei'd temple, have T; after o-. and -oia, as d\rjdtia, evvoid,
MASCULINES
186.
The following are the declensions iTT/?, citizen, and ^0*77x779, ^;oc^
:
of Ta/ua<?,
steward,
>'
//'
Tttild-
TToAlTU-
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Aoc.
rapids raaiou
rap-io.
Ta^LiieLv
TroXiTt]s
iroXtrow
iroXti-jj
iroiT|ToO
iroirp-jj
iroXtTTjv
iroiTj-Hjv
Voc.
TajiCd
iroXtra
iroi7]rd
191
FIRST DECLENSION
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
53
rapid
rafjiiaiv
iroXtrd
iroXtraiv
iroiT]T<x
iroiTjTalv
PLURAL
Norn.
54
192.
SECOND DECLENSION
192
ya\er), statues of
The following are the declensions of pvdd, pva, mina ; the plural, ya\ij, weasel ; and 'Ep/jieds, 'Eppijs, Hermes (in
Hermes)
:
Stem
fivd- for
pvaa-
yaAd- for yaAedSINGULAR
'Epfid- for E/3/xcd-
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
(fdd)
(M^ddj)
jivd
jivds
1
(70X67$)
(/"da)
(/xvdd?)
(iva
(7 a ^ f'l?)
(7aXî7K)
Ace.
jivdv
p.vd
y aA *lv
Voc.
(jwdd)
200
SECOND DECLENSION
SINGULAR
55
PLURAL
Masc. and
-01
DUAL
Neuter
-a,
Masc. and Fern., Neuter
Fern.,
Masc., Fern., Neuter
Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
-os
-ov -ov
-o>
-wv
-ots or
N. A. V.
G. D.
-a.
-co
-ori
-a
-OLV
-ov
-e
-ovs
-ov
-01
Voc.
In the genitive singular, -ou is from -o-o, which, again, is 197. NOTE. from the old Ionic or Epic -o-io (I'TTTTOS, Epic I'TTTTOIO, hence I'TTTTO-O, ITTTTOV). In the dative singular, and in the nominative, accusative, and vocative dual, o becomes w ; hence in the dative, Aoyo> is from Aoyeo-i for Aoyo-i. In the vocative singular of nouns in -o?, c takes the place of o ; in the nom., ace., and voc. of neuters, a takes the place of o. In the dative plural -ois is for original -otcri, contracted from -o-to-i, which is old Attic and found In the accusative plural -ovs is for -o-vs (40). occasionally even in prose. In the genitive plural, o of the stem is dropped before the ending -tov, and hence there is no contraction as in the first declension (Swpwv, not Sjo/awv).
The accent follows the general rule (171). The 198. Accent. contract nouns (203) ; are exceptions aSeAôs, brother, vocative aSeAê and nouns of the Attic second declension (207).
;
199. Quantity.
The quantity
is
obvious from the table, 196.

;
200. The following

f)
0809,
road
are the declensions of o ayyeXos, messenger o \6yos, word ; 77 I/T/CTO?, island ; ro Bwpov, gift :
6So-
Stem
ayyeAo-
Aoyo-
v?/cro-
8(apo-
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
6Sds
Ace.
Voc.
SECOND DECLENSION
So are declined o
o
fiios, life,
201
man, Trora/ios, rver, vd/tos, law, 6 o flaya-ros, death, ravpos, bull, I(JMTIOV, cloak, erOxov, Jig.
;
as
The nominative in -os is sometimes used for the vocative The vocative of 0os is always #eos. But proper names compounded with 0ds form the vocative regularly, as Tt/zd#ee.
201. NOTE.
<t'Aos,
<5
friend.
CONTRACT NOUNS OF THE SECOND DECLENSION

202. Xouns with stems in -oo- and -eo- are contracted -009 and ->9 of the nominative becoming -01/9, and -oov and -eov The contraction follows the principles of 47, becoming -ovv. and in the plural -ca- contracts to -d- (48, 2).
;
203. Accent.
The accent of these contracted forms shows the

:
following irregularities 1. The dual contracts -o> and

OOTtto, eXTTCO.
2. 3.
-oo>
to -w (not w)
as
TrAdu),
TrAw,
Kaveov, basket, contracts to KO.VOVV.
syllable
Contracted compounds in -oo? retain the accent on the same as in contracted nominative singular ; Tre/aiVAoos, -n-epiirXovs,
sailing around, gen. 7r/3MrAdoi>, TrepiVAov, dat. irepnr\6i>), irepiir\<p, etc.
204.
The nouns
:
1/009,
vovs,
mind, and oareov, O&TOVV,
lone, are
declined thus
SINGULAR
211
SECOND DECLENSION
57
ATTIC SECOND DECLENSION

206.
The stem
in
of
&>
few masculines and feminines of this

of
o,
declension ends
cases.
instead
the
&>
appearing in
although
it
all
is
the
also
This
is
called
the Attic declension,
found in non-Attic writers.
The accent is irregular long w of the ultima does 207. Accent. not prevent the acute from standing on the antepenult, and the accent always remains the same as in the nominative singular ; but the accent of the genitive and dative is not certain. See also 137.
:
208.
o
/ea\a><?,
The following
rope : SINGULAR
are the declensions of 6 vew?, temple,
and
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
PLURAL
KU.XC
"N.
V.
v6s
vcu
Gen.
Dat.
ACC.
Vw
VCpV
N. V. v&f Gen. vov

Dat.
Ace.
vetis
KclXa>
xdXwv
KuXu>s
KO.XCOS
vi
VWV
K<xXV
vecis
209. NOTR.
upper floor
(for
neuters occur, except rarely the doubtful which avwyaiov is the regular form), and
No
(Inscription), half
a KTVS.
But
adjectives of this
form have neuters in
-<av
as "tAews, neuter fAewv (298).
210. NOTE. (a) The Attic second declension belongs to only a few nouns as 6 Aeuis, people ; 6 vews, temple ; o Tr/Dovews, hall of a temple ;
;
dawn ; rj yctAws, sister-in-law ; 6 dpvews, ram ; o Aayws, hare ; o raws, peacock ; r) a Aa>s, threshing-floor ; 6 TU^>WS, whirhvind ; o /caAws, rope ; a few rare names of plants and one or two others ; also some proper names, as KoJs, 6 "A^ws, Mtvws, TwSa/aeuis, MeveAews, etc. fj Kews, 1} Tews, in -dos or -T/OS, (6) Most of those in -ews are explained by older form
t]
ews,
?'i
from which they are derived by exchange of quantity (45) as vetus, Doric MeveAews (original accent retained), VUGS, Ionic VT?OS Aews, Horn. Ados Some in -ws are due to contraction Aayws (also accented Horn. MeveAuos. as "Aews, Aayws) from Horn. Aaywos. So also adjectives of this form propitious, for Horn, (also Tragic) f Ados dyrypws, free from old aye, from In some of the M'ords of this declension the origin of the form is dy>y/)aos.
; ; ; ;
not certain.
(c)
The forms
in -ws are nearly always preferred
by
Attic writers, and
are sometimes found in other dialects.
Some nouns drop v of the accusative singular in the new 211. NOTE. So TY/v aXii), rbv vew, TOV Aayw or Aayw, rov'A&o, roy Mfi'to, TT/V Kew, T-TJV Kw, r>)i> Tew. 'H ews, datcn (originally of the third declension),
Attic.
58
SECOND DECLENSION
212
The accusative masculine and feminine of adjectives of has always TTJV eia. this form never drops v in Attic.
GENDER OP Nouxs OF THE SECOND DECLENSION Most of those in -os and -us are 212. Those in -oi' are neuter. masculine ; but names of females, trees, plants, Gauntries, islands, and citif* are feminine. Of the other feminines, many of which were originally adjectives, the most important are here given.
1
.
Several words for way
arparros, path
ciTpaTriTos, path
KcXcvos, road,
68os, icay
wall:
ot//,os,
path
(r),
AeaK/>o/30s, thoroughfare
Tpiftos
o),
path
a/tatTos, carriage-road
2.
Certain names of minerals and earths

yfyos,
cluilk
apyiAos, day*
a<r/2oAos, soot
cnroSos, ashes
KOTrpos, dirt
/ziAros, oc/ire
riravos, lime
ao-âAros, asphalt Pda-avos, touchstone

/?>y/jvAAos, 6eri/i /JwAos, c/od
3.
vaAo?,
f/laj*
irAiVôs, 6nW;
(ra7r<î^)os, sapphire
â/x/xo?, sanrf
^T}^>OS, pebble
cr/xa/)ay8os, emerald
trees
Certain names of products of

/?i'/3Aos,
and plants:
vapSos, narrf
pd/38o<i, staff
axvAos, esculent acorn

jSaAavos, aconi
papyrus, book
^3r/?Aos, papyrus, book
4.
Certain names of things hollow:

KapSoTros, kneading-trough o-opo-i, coffin
/d/?uTos, c/it
A^/Kt'ô?, oil-Jla,-k
Xi^vo<s, rat,
s,
OKOTO?, transport-vessel
basket
s,
?,
bathing-tub dome, vault
o-ra/ivos, ^'ar ru</>po9, <Mc/i

<fMapia.fj.6s,
winepress
eicer
trunk
K(i/j.ivo-i,
oven
trench
irpfyoos (vp6\ovs\
Tri'eAo?, batliing-tub
X r/^-" s
^'*
5.
Many
(y>)
adjectives
used as nouns
fegwn
or X^P")*
^''J/
/>//ws (y// or \Mpii\ desert

tjirttpos (yi]
(oiVri'a\
a<ow
arAcios (Ovpa), house-door f3iip(3ap->s (yv)), foreign land
Kaderos
(ypap.^')),
or X V")> "mainland a perpendicular

(
vcos or veios
SiaAcKTo? (yAaxrtra), dialect StupATpos (ypap.fj.ij), diameter

(far AOO-T />o? (8uya/iis), planter
v\o\os
(yvj), falloiv land (^tapd), thicket
o-uyKAr/ros (J8ouAr/), legislative assembly
6.
Also these
s,
Zyr
yvaôs, Jaw
StAros, writing-tablet
cran
S/wxros, rfeto KC/JKOS, /at7
21C
KO/avSaAAo's, tufted lark
THIRD DECLENSION
/xry/3iv$os, string
VT/O-OS,
o,
>'/
59
<TTpov66<s
(Att.
6,
j]
island
o,
.
?)
Ko/3v8os (Att. KOpuSds), tufted lark
vocros, disease
(rrpovOos), sparrow Ta/ucros, rennet
pivos, skin
T?//?VVOS,
\l/iado<s,
foj/a
rush-mat
:
7.
r)
These have different mecinings according to the gender

ware, cavalry
/iorse
(.'TTTTO?,
6,
7}
K/aro-raAAos, crystal
blue corn-flower
t]
\i6os,
some particular
of
stone,
s<o?i
o
>]
I'TTTTOS,
6 K/nVraAAos, ice
fj
kind
as
XeKiOos, yolk
KiWos,
diamond
6 Ai#os, simply
o AeKi$os, pulse-porridge
6 Kt'avos, of
We s/eeZ
213. NOTE.
varies in poetry
The gender
and
many
of the words of the second declension
late Greek.
THIRD DECLENSION
214.
The third declension includes

(i
all
words whose stems end
in a consonant, in a close vowel

ev, 01)
;
also a
few whose
or in a diphthong (av, ov, stems end in o or to. The case-endings or

v~),
The genitive singular case-ending (170) are added to the stem. -09 becomes -tw? in some words.
215.
The form
of the nominative singular is not

-os
always
sufficient
stem ; hut by dropping can generally determine the stem.

to ascertain the
of the genitive singular,
we
216. Accent.
In general the accent follows the rules in

:
171.
The following
1.
are special rules
Monosyllabic stems accent the case-ending in the genitive and

of
all
dative
numbers
fj-t'/v,
if
the case-ending
is
long,
it
receives
;
the
circumflex.
pTJv-a,
2.
fj-rjv-f,
Thus,
pyi/-es. %
month,
p,rjv-6<s, [tijv-i, fi/rjv-oiv, i^r/v-wv, IJ.IJ-CTI
but
Nouns
in
-is
the
r}
antepenult in
3.
For exceptions to this special rule, see 217. and -vs, with genitives in -ecus, permit the acute on the genitive singular and plural (255, 2) ; as
7ToAov
of
',
TroAis, city, TToAtws,
6 TTi/^fS, cubit, irrêws, Trvyêwv.

is
The
;
accusative
as
ry
nouns in -w
-
oxytone in
spite
of the
contraction
4.
i}x^> ec h> acc
'/X oa >
/X^-
The nominative
s
Trvp, fire.
have
a?
of monosyllabic neuters is perispomenon, as TI> Also that of masculine and feminine monosyllables which in the nominative and v in the accusative ; as o /u> (acc. pvv),
mouse,
rj
vavs (raw), ship,

tj
6,
rj
/3ovs
(ftovv), ox,
cow.
Add
also
o,
i]
(gen. cuyos), goat ;
yXav
(yAauKos), owl ;
l\6v<s, fish ;
d(r<^vs,
hip;
60
,
THIRD DECLENSION
epbrow;
TTUS,
217
all
(320);
6
*cfe,
is,
one (409);
and except TO
Afe,
lion.
0-175,
Attic for or<m, dough,

5.
weevil,
and Epic
-ov?,
See also
The
vocative of nouns in -rs, -a??,

/.t'/w/,
and
;
-w
is
perispomenon
as /Jao-iAcrs,
6.
-f-os)
VOC. /3ao-iAv
vavs,
S/Jl/>,
vaG
/2ovs, OX, COW, ftov;
7/xto,
The
are also perispomena
accusative and vocative singular of perispomena in -(V (gen. But as 6 /xvs, mouse, ace. /AW, voc. /*?. ;
tori's (oxytone), strength, ur\vv, i<r\v.
217. NOTE.
jtaroxytoiie
in
;
0u>s,
jackal
ij
Exceptions to 216, l.--(a) Nine monosyllables are the genitive dual and plural: >/ fyis, torch; 6 8/xws, Rlave ; TO ous (gen. tiro?), ear ; 6, 7} Trais, c/7rf ; o o->ys, moi/i ; o Tpw?,
TO <ws,
ZijfAf.
Trojan;
(6)
<^>ys, blister;
Thus,
SîSwv, 8y8oti/;
WTWV, WTOIV
irat'&or, Trat'Soii', etc.
Monosyllabic participles accent the stem-syllable
as O-TUS, o-Tai'T-os,
O-TOLVT-L, crraiVT-otv, O-TO.VT-IDV, a-ra-a-i.

Tt's,
So
also
TI-O"I.
TI
as TiV-os,
2.
TtV-i,
TIV-OIV,
TiV-wv,
the interrogative pronoun For the indefinite TIS,
TI, see
385,
of TTUS, aW (320), oi'Sets and /xi/8eis, (c) The genitive and dative plural n<m (412), accent the penult irai/T-a>v, 7ra-o-i oi'Sev-tov, oi-Se-o-i. (d) Four contracted nouns are properispomena or paroxytone in all TO I//D from Zap, spring ; Epic TO Kijp cases according to the last syllable from Ktap, heart ; 6 Acts from Aaas, stone ; and n Trpaiv from irpaj-iov,
: ;
:
hfiiilland.
7r^>wv-i.
</>/xa/>,
But ore ap = o-n}/),

ice//,
Thus, ^p-os,
</>/xaT-o5
i)p-t
',
KT//>OS,
Kijp-t
Aa-o?, Aai', \6.wv
tallow,
o-TeaT-os
= <^>p;T-os,
= o~n/r-ds,
;
Tr/aali'-os,
oreaT-t,
OTT^T-I;
<f>pi)T-t, <f>pr)T-wv
6/3^^ from 0/ocu
= Ionic
or
These also accent the case-ending in the genitive and (283, 5), 6, 7; KiW, rfogr (283, 14); the syncopated genitive and dative singular of iran'/p, fattier, p.i'jTrjp, mother, Bvydnjp, daughter, dtn'jp, man, ij yafrn'/p, belly, except the dative plural in -curt (243). For ovStt's, fjii)Sfi<i, see 412.
dative:
yi'itj,
218. NOTE.
woman
219. NOTE.
$ingular.
(a)
These have the recessive accent (134) in the vocative
Ilartyp, avi'ip, dvyarr^p, yatrrijp (243) ; trwn'ip, tavior, 'A^dAAwi', (241, 5) ; and Homeric Bdi/p, brother-in-law.
and
(6)
Proper
;
names
in
-tor,
gen.
;
'Aya.fitfi.vov
Za/nrr/San', Stt/jTTT/Soi'
;
^/wjr, as AvKo<f)p<ov, AvKoifrpov
-ovos or -OVTOS ; as 'Aya/ie/Ai'wv, except those in -<f>piav, compounds of also AaKe6W/MDP, voc. AaKcSat/xov ; and
in
gen.
KVeral others.
(c)
Compare 308,
]>aroxytone
1).
2.
Compound
names
-77$,
-os, -ois
as
(but compare 306,
224
THIRD DECLENSION
61
all cases,
220. NOTE. A^^TT;/), Demeter, has recessive accent in syncopated or not (243, 2).
whether
221. NOTE.
For the recessive accent in
adjectives, see
308.
For the
accent of participles, see 330.
222. NOTE. A contracted monosyllable is perispomenon if the open form was accented on the penult as TTCUS from Trai's <ws, light, from from Opui'. But if the ultima was accented, it is oxytone ; as <aos p <w, blister, from <ons 6\ts, torch, from Sou?. See 141.
; ; ;
;
223. Quantity.
but nouns
2.
in
-ci's
1. The quantity is obvious from the table, 171 ; have long d in the accusatives ; as /3ao-iAei>s, /Saa-tAea,
/3acriAeds (see
fire ;
45 and 266). Monosyllabic nominatives have their vowel long ; as TO trvp, 6 yty, vulture ; 6 i//ap, starling ; 77 pty, mat-work ; except a few
in the nominative of
and -i. The quantity of the vowel of the ultima most other words must be learned by practice.
of those in -a
3.
FORMATION OF CASES
224. Nominative Singular. The following are the general rules for the formation of the nominative singular of nouns, adjectives, and participles from the stem
:
1.
In neuters the nominative singular

is
is
the simple stem.
Final
-r-
of the stem
dropped (109).
; ; ;
2w/xa, body, (rw/iar-os ; /xeAt, honey, yueAir-os yaAa, milk, yaAa/cT-os va.7rv, mustard, vdirv-os ; yepas, prize, ye/oacr-os, ye/oa-os, ye/aws (244) vfKTap, nectar, veKTa/)-os ; /zeAav (neuter of yueAds), black, /xeAav-os ; craves (neuter of <ra<rys), clear, o-aêcr-os, o-a<^)-os, (ra</>o{is (244) ; âpUv (neuter of
Xa/Di'eis),
ei'Sai/tov-os
Af'o-fls),
â/atevT-os ; fv8ai/j.ov (neuter of fvSaififav), fortunate, (neuter of Aeyov (neuter of Aeywv), saying, Aeyovr-o? ; TiOev (neuter of rtêi's), placing, TidcvT-os having loosed, Avo-avr-os
graceful,
;
Awav
SeiKvvv (neuter of SeiKvOs), showing, Set/vviVr-os. adjectives and participles, see 2 and 3 below. For exceptions in formation, see 238 ; 239
2.
For the masculine of these

241, 3
245,
1.
-OVT-
Masculine and feminine stems, except those ending in -v, (see 3 below), form the nominative singular by adding
;
-p-, -a--,
and
naif,
making the regular euphonic changes. Kopa, raven, Kopa.K-o<s 17 yuacrr/.^,

ovu^-os
vulture,
17
;
7}
vi',
;
night,
>}
VVKT-OS
scourge, /iatrTiy-os ; o o (raA7riy, trumpet, fni\iriyy-o<s
ow,
',
o yfty,
;
yw-os
;
<Ae^,
aA-o?
;
vein,
;
^>A/?-os*
o,
t]
17
ecr$?/s,
garment,
O-^T)T-OS
Aa/ATras,
torch,
Aa/z7ra8-os
o/)vis,
bird,
;
opvW-os
yt'yds,
giant,
i
',
yt'yavr-os
aAs,
salt,
Tras, all, TTUVT-OS
â/jtets, yracfful,
\apievr-o s
02
Autrus, having loosed,
THIRD DECLENSION
AiWvT-os
;
225
SciKvi's, showing,
Tt#ei's,
placing, TI#CVT-OS
SKi'iW-os. For the neuter of these adjectives and participles, see 1 above. for other For the perfect participle in -ws, gen. -OT-OS, see 331
;
exceptions in formation, see 236,
1, 2, 6.
3. Masculine and feminine stems in -v-, -/>-, -o--, -OVT- form the to nominative singular by lengthening the last vowel, if it is short
:
?;,
and
o to w.
Final T in -orriroip.ev-os
;
is
dropped.
[J-yv,
;
Ilot/juyf,
sheplierd,
month,
p.r)v-6s
Sat/jnav,
;
divinity,
oW/ioi'-os
beast,
6 aywr,
;
contest,
ayuv-os
o aidijp,
;
etJier,
aiBfp-os
<f>tap-6<;
;
6 #y/3, wild
-toKpar?/?,
Orjp-of
pi'jTwp,
orator,
pijrop-os
<f>(ap,
thief,
^WK/XXTOVS (245, 2) traîys, ckar, <ra</>(r-os, tra</>s-os, (ratal's (244) Ae-yaw, saying, ytpuv, old man, ytpovr-os For the neuter of adjectives &vo<f>wv, Xenophon, Sei'o^wvr-o?. \(yovT-oKpaTr-os,
;
^.'wKpare-os,
;
in -s,
and of participles in -ov, see 1 above. For participles in -ovs, gen. -oVr-os, from verbs in
;
-oyu,
see
331
for
other exceptions in formation, see 236, 5

4.
241,
1, 2.
o-
nominative
"Hpu>s,
Stems ending in a vowel or diphthong add except nouns in -w, genitive -o-os, -oGs.
;
to
form the
hero,
T)/)(I>-OS
TroAis,
city,
TroAe-ws (255,
2)
6 i'x#s, fish,
6, 1} (3ov$, ox, cow, persuasion, TTCIÔ-OS, weiôvs.
i\du-os (263) ;
/Jao-iAevs,
/a'ju/,
/JacriAe-ios
/3o-65 is found
1. The genitive singular is 225. Genitive and Dative Singular. -os to the stem ; for examples, see the paradigms. for -os in the genitive singular of nouns in -evj
:
(262, 1), of certain nouns in -is and -i-s (255, 2), of OO-TV (255, 2), and For the contraction of -e-os (from -r-os) and -o-os to of vat's (263). -ovs, see 244, 246, and 249 ; for -a-os (from -ao-os) contracted to -<os, see 246.
singular is see the examples, paradigms.
2.
The dative
formed by adding
-i
to the
stem; for
226. Accusative Singular. 1. Masculines and feminines with stems ending in a consonant (except those mentioned in 3 below)
add
-a for
the accusative.
<f>\(fl-a
; ;
4>A^,
2.
Aa/iirds, \anird&-a
*o/>a, KopaK-a ; Aa>v, lion, Aeovr-a r0>/s, to-O^r-a aAs, aA-a ; Satfjuav, Baifiov-a p/T<ap, pt'jTOp-a..
; ;
Vowel stems add

-u>-
-v
-a.
but stems in
-eu-
drop v and have

vavv
>y/3ti>
;
-a,
and
stems in
or
-o;
have
6
IIoAis,
v<},
TrdAii/
TTT/XI^,
cubit,
T//HJS,
TrTfxyv
hero,
vaus,
(3ov$,
2),
f3ovv
f3atri\(d (262, ir(i6u (250, 3).
1);
7//>a>-a
or
(250,
7ri0w,
231
3.
THIRD DECLENSION
Barytones in -ts and -vs, with stems in consonant of the stem and add v.
X"/315 (X a P ir-)> grace, yo-ptv
; ;
63
-T-, -8-,
or
-#-,
reject the
6,
final
'H
t]
/3is
(epi8-), strife,
epiv
>/
o/svis
1
(opvld-), bird, opvlv
hopeful, eveXiriv
(VÂvS-), stranger, fTrrjXvv ; d'cArris but the oxytone 1} eATri's, hope, has eATri'8-a.
fTrrjXvs
(eveATrto -),
add -a and contract from -o(<r)a in the accusative of comparatives in -MOV or -wi/, see 351. For various exceptions in Attic, see 236, 3 Other exceptions to the 247, c 241, 4 262, 1. rules in 226 belong to the Ionic dialect and to poetry.
-175
227. NOTE.
Nominatives in
with stems in
-cs-
as
2a>K/oaT?7S,
Zu)/cpaTe(o-)-a,
SwKpar?; (244).
; ;
For
-to
1. Nouns with 228. Vocative Singular. mute stems, except those in 3 below, have the vocative the same as the nominative ; For more examples, <f)v\a ((f>vXa.K-), watchman ; "Kpa\^ ('Apa/3-) Arab. see the paradigms.
}
2.
Barytones with liquid stems have the vocative like the stem
as
voc. SOU/MOV. But oxytones with liquid stems have the vocative the same as the nominative ; as TTOI/^V (TTOL^V-}, shepherd ;
8ai/jL(av (8a.ifj.ov-),
6 cutov (GUWV-),
3.
age,,
Those with stems in -18-, and barytones with stems not participles) have the vocative like the stem.
in -VT- (but
Aewv (Acovr-), lion, rvpavvis (TvpavviS-), tyranny, voc. rvpavvi ytyds (ytyavr-), giant, yiyar. 4. All others, except participles, have the vocative like the stem. For examples, see the paradigms.
;
'H
;
Acov
229. NOTE.
For various exceptions,
see
236, 7
241, 5
247,
249, 250, 251, 254.
230. Nominative and Genitive Plural. The nominative plural of masculines and feminities is formed by adding -es to the stem ; that of neuters by adding -a. The genitive plural adds -wv to the stem. For For the contraction of -e-es and -e-a to examples, see the paradigms. For the contraction of -o(o-)es -ets and -77, see 255, 2; 262, 1 ; 244. and -o(o-)a to -ovs and -w in comparatives in -iwv and -wv, see 353.
The dative plural is formed by adding 231. Dative Plural. the stem and making the regular euphonic changes.
-o-i
to
(KO.TI]-
THIRD DECLENSION
(90, 3
;
232
and
4)
T/H>//J>;
(Tpirjpco--), Tpm')pf<ri
;
/3cuT<.h.fi"i
(3ov-),
pburt
raw?
(vav-), vawrt.
For the change
in syncopated nouns, see 243.
The endings
-oxri
and
-nrt occur
tive
in the dialects.
Consonant stems add -as for the accusa232. Accusative Plural. For -ds- in the accusative plural of nouns in -cvs, see plural. For the accusative plural of stems in -eo-, see 307 ; of 262, 1. of stems in -ov-, -av-, -01-, see 263. steins in -t- and -i>-, see 255, 2 For -01* and -w in the accusative plural of comparatives in -iwv, see 353.
;
233. The paradigms of the third declension will be given in the

following groups
1
.
:
Nouns with stems ending
in a
mute
liquid
TT,
:
/?,
<
*, y,
>
^,
A, v,
"
4.
5.
6.
w or o a simple close vowel a diphthong ev, av,

:
or v
ov, 01
MUTE STEMS
For the euphonic 234. For the formation of cases, see 224-232. For the change of changes, see 40; 41 (b) ; 84; 90, 3 and 4; 91.
aspiration in Opi, see 102.
235. Masculines and Feminines.

T|
XcuXdvJ/
T|
hurricane
watchman
trumpet
Juiir
dress
Stem
XtuXaT-
SINGULAR
Norn.
XcuXavj/
<j>vXa|
Gen.
flat.
XcuXcnros XatXairi
rpi\<Js
4<rOf)Tos
4X01
ordXiriyyi
Ace.
XatXaira
XaiXavJ/
o-dXiriyya
Voc.
DUAL
N. A. V. XaXair
G. D.
<j>vXdKC
XaiXdiroiv
Tpl\OlV
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Xai'Xair-is
XaiXdirwv
XaiXairas
236
o y i 'Y a s
THIRD DECLENSION
6
Xt'cov
ij
65
T|
Xajxirds
IXirCs
6,
T|
8pvls
giant
hope
\eovr-
lird
opvtd-
Stem
\auiraS-
SINGULAR
THIRD DECLEXSION
form nominatives in
(see 329).
-ovs
237
8t86v,
and
The masculine and neuter stem
as AeAvKws,
active participle ends in -or- and AeAi'/cds, having loosed, gen. AeAv/cdr-o? (see 329). 9. Barytones in -is and -vs (with stems in -T-, -S-, or -6-) often have
giving, gen. of the perfect forms nominatives in -ws and -ds ;
-6v,
as SiSovs,
-a instead of -v in poetry, see 890.

-6-,
Many
in
-i?,
with stems in
-T-, -S-,
appear to have been originally vowel stems.

237. Neuters.
rb
o-iifio.
TO
fyirap
rJ>
irc'pas
Jorfy
Ziwr
i)iraT-
end
Ttpar-
TO xcpas horn
Ktpaff-, Kepdr-
Stem
ffUfMT-
SINGULAR
N. A. V. Gen.
Dat.
<rw|MX
o-<ifiaTOS
fjirap (238)
ir^pas (239)
Klpas (239)
Kcpdros, (fcepaos) Ktpcas
Kcpdrt,
(Kfpa'i)
îraros
fjirari
ir^paros
ir^pari
<ri|iaTi
Kpai
N. A. V.
<J.
O-U|1O.TC
fjirarc
irc'paTC
D.
(TWpATOlV
ircparoiv
KCpdTOlV,
(Kfpa.OI.Vj
Kp<dV
PLURAL
N. A. V.
Gen.
Dat.
0-iofj.ara
fjirara
irtpara
Kpdra,
(Kepaa) Kt'pd
Tjiraruv
irfpaTwv
Kcpdrcov, (Kcpawv) Kcpwv

Kepacrt
Like
<rtafjM
are declined
in
<^tas
/ OTCUS, <rraiT-ds
yaAa, ya\a/<T-os, (Doric and Ionic) = Attic O-TS, O-T^T-OS,

:
and many neuters

<njfta, sign.
-/*a,
as irpayfia, Trpay/xar-os,
//i^
o-ro/na,
mouth
Also
has <oos, stem
(contr. %/t<, gen. </>WT-OS (but <â<7-, used also in Attic tragedy).
from <aos),
Homer
238.
Some neuter stems

above.
in -ar-
form the nominative singular in

perhaps, originally in
-ap, as Jjirap, 7/;raT-os
The stem ended,

:
Like Tjirap are declined Epic eTSap, food ; Epic ?n*ap, day ; Epic and poetic oveuip, profit ; ovOap, udder ; Epic and poetic ircipap, end ; ScAcap, bait ; (frptap = Attic <f>ptdp, </>pcdT-os, well ; trreap = Attic
-apT-.
irrtdp, ore'dT-os, tallow ; poetic
vision,
and some
and
accusative.
map, possession ; ovap, dream, virap, waking others, mostly poetic, occur only in the nominative Two stems in -ar- have nominatives in -up : vSup,
o-xwp, o-/car-ds, dirt. TT/XIS
V&IT-OS, water ;
and
239.
The noun
has two stems
accusative, and vocative singular,
and
: irtpaa- for the nominative, irtpar- for the other cases ; so
240
also re/aas (repaa-
THIRD DECLENSION
and
rcpaT-), prodigy.
67
:
Ke/ms has two stems
(with the genitive -a(o-)-os like ye/oas, 246) used throughout except in the dative plural ; and Kepar-, used throughout except in the nominaThe form KC/DWS is always used tive, accusative, and vocative singular.
in speaking of the
'Wrongly Kepa.
wing of an army. For Kfpat we sometimes find See also the dialectic forms of these two words.
LIQUID STEMS
240. For the formation of cases, see 224-232. changes, see 41 (b), 90, 3 ; 91.
6 O\S
salt
For the euphonic

a i-">V
TTOL)JLT|V
T]
4 P1 V
>
'l
"H
P^ S
shepherd
mind
Stem
dX-
Nora.
68
THIRD DECLENSION
PLURAL
X. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
T|-yp<Jvcs
Ti-ytôvajv
^JY < H><^ri
241
8apovS
Saip.6vu>v
8at|io<ri
(Hjpts
Kpdrfjpes
KpaTTjpcov
KpaTfjpcri
p^ropts
pTjTOpwj
pTJrop<ri
Orjpwv
9r\p<ri
Tpyn<5vas
1.
SaCfiovas
-iv-
Otjpas
KpdrTJpas
pVjropas
;
241.
pfe,
Stems in
6
8(\<f>is,
take
piv-6s;
like piv
2.
and
black,
dolphin, 8eA.<iV occur.

-s
:
and form the nominative in -is as 6 But in late Greek forms SeA^-os.
one,
cv-ds
;
These also add

/xeAav-os
;
is,
KTCI'S,
;
/wAds,
raAds,
wretched^
raAai/-os
comb, K-ev-os (40) ; also /êt? or /z-i)i-,
month,
3.
fA.ijv-o'i.
lengthens the vowel in the nominative Trii/o-os, the only noun with a stem in A.. singular. 4. 'AiroXXatv and IToo-etSwi' have the accusative 'ATroAAwvo, and
To
Trrp,
1
/re,
aAs
is
'ATToAXw, IIo<ri8aJi'a and Jloo-fiSw.

5.
preserver, shorten
'ATToAXwi' ('ATToXXwi'-), IloO-eiSwi/ (JloO^CtSwi'-), and O-Wr-l'jp ((TWT7//3-), w and ?; in the vocative and have recessive accent
:
For the recessive accent in these "ATroXXov, Iloo-eiSov, crwTep. and in certain others, see 219, 220, and 308.
words
242. For -co and -ovs from -o((r)-a and -o(<r)-c? in comparatives in -twv and -wv, see 353. For a lew vocatives in -o? from stems in -ov, see 254. For the dative plural of 6 cum/p, star, see 243, 2.
243. Syncopated Stems in
mother, dvydr^p, daughter,
-fp..
1}
1.
The nouns nan'/p, father,
^T?//J,
drop e of the stem in the genitive and dative singular, and accent the ending of those cases. In the other cases e is retained and accented, but the vocative
yaa-n'/p, belly,
and
singular has recessive accent.

to -pa-.
2.
In the dative plural
-/>-
is
changed
'An'ip,
;
man, drops
regular,
of the stem
it is
dVe/o-
before a vowel and inserts
'O u(rn//o, star, irari'ip. but has the dative plural da-rpdn-t. Ar/pyxr/p, Demeter, syncopates all the oblique cases and then accents the first syllable, thus: AT/^TT^, gen. (Ar/pyTepos) Ai//iT;7y>o$, dat. (A?;/xT/Te/n)
8 before p
currt'p-os,
in other respects
declined like
is
ace. (A7/ji/T/>a) Avy/ij/T/xi, VOC. A^rjre/j.

3.
Declension of
irart'ip, fM^rijp,
6i<ya.Trjp,
and
u.vt]p.
SINGULAR
Nom.
Gen.
(xar/pot)
(wartpi)
ira-r^p
irarprfs
(/
Dat
irarpi
(iHrript)
^rpi
(0iryar^pi)
dvyarpf
246
Ace.
irarepa
irdrep
THIRD DECLENSION"
Voc.
69
PI Te P
Ov-yarep
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D.
irarepe
irarepoiv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
irarcpes
ji^Tspts
[iT|Tpo)v
(rrjTpd<ri
irartpwv
irarpdo-i
Ou-yarpdo-i
irarepas
|rrjTpas
Oxryartpas
SINGULAR
DUAL
PLURAL
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
(dvtpos)
(dvtpi)
dvT|p
Nom.
X. A. V.
G. D.
(dvtpt)
(dvepoiv)
(dve'pes)
avSpes
dvSptov
dvSpos
dvSpi
d.vSpa
&vSpc
dvSpoiv
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
(dv^puv)
avSpdcri
(dvtpas)
(dv^pes)
(dripa)
dvSpas
avSpes
Voc.
&Vp
For
dialectic
Voc.
and poetic forms of these words, occurring in Attic poetry,
see 895.
STEMS ENDING IN
<r
244. Stems ending in -a- drop this -a-- before all case-endings (105); two vowels thus brought together contract. 245. Stems ending in -cr- embrace the following 1. Many neuter stems in -eo--, which changes to -os in the
:
nominative singular.
2.
-?;s
Stems in
-en--
of masculine proper names,
which change
-?/s,
-e<r-
to
in the nominative singular.

3. 4. 5.
Adjective stems in -co-- with nominatives in few neuters in -ao--.
-es,
see 306.
One
1.
in
-oar-,
r}
at'Sws (at'Soo--),
shame.
246.
Declension of TO
yevo<; (yevea--), race,
Kparecr-) Socrates,
and TO yepas (jepaa-),
prize.
N. A. V.
Gen.
Dat.
(yfrfos)
(yfvf'i)
-ye'vos
-ye'pas
N.
G.
(SajK-pdrcoy)
SwKpd-rrjs
Ytvovs
ysvei
(ytpaos)
(ytp&i")
-yepus
ytp&i.
2a)Kpdrous
2toKpd.Ti
D.
A.
A'.
(ZwKpdrti)
(~uKpdT(a) ScoKpa-rr)
SUK parts
70
THIRD DECLENSION
DUAL
247
N. A. V.
G. D.
(ybte)
(ycrtou>)
ytvti.
(ytpa-t)
ytvolv
(ytpdoiv)
PLURAL
N. A. V.
Gen.
Dat.
2.
(yt'fa.)
yivi\
(^paa)
(yepduf)
ytpa.
(yevtuv)
ytv&v
-ytvta-i
-ycpuv
-yt'pao-i
Like yevo? are declined TO

others.
refô?, w;a//, /ueAos, sowgr,
TOS, year,.
and many
Like 2(o/cpaT7/s are declined many names, as TO o-eAas, brightness ; crÂas, Like ypas are declined only slool ; o-K7ras, covering. Sfiras, goblet; yr)/aas, old age; K/aeas, flesh; For Kpas (ntpaa-- and Kfpdr-), liorn, Trepas (irfpacr- and iTfpaT-), end, and For peculiar Tcpas (repao-- and repar-), prodigy, see 237 and 239. dialectic forms (rare in Attic) of these and of certain others, see 896
:
and 897.
-a to -a if an e precedes ; as from KAe-a (compare 307). (6) Uncontracted forms of stems in -co-- occur in Attic poetry. Rarely The genitive plural --u>v is the dual in -e is found uncontracted, as yevee. often found uncontracted even in prose as mx*-*?, KepSf-wv. (c) Proper names in -775, gen. -cos, often have an accusative in -TJV, as in
247. NOTE.
(a)
Neuters in -os contract
icXeos (/cAeco--), glory, noni. pi. *<Aed
the
first declension ^(aKpdrrj or ^(DKpdrrjv 5evo7rei#fs or Eevo7rei'#7/.

:
less often
a vocative in
-77
248. Proper names in -/cXe?;?, compounds of /cXe'o? (/cXeeo--), glory, have a double contraction in the dative. IleptKXer;?, Ile/at/eX?;?, Pericles, is
thus declined Nom.

Gen.
Dat.
(Ilfpi/cXîTs)
npiKXr)s
IIcpiKXct
(IIfpiK\^fo
(IlfptK^ti)
(IIcp(K\^ca)
Ace. VOC.
(IIfpi\\fs)
Uncontracted forms occur in Attic poetry.
249.
'H aiSws
(alSoo--),
shame, has gen.

-eo
(at'So-o?) al8ov<t,
;
dat
(at'Sot) at'Sot, ace.
(alBoa) alSa), voc. like
nom.
no dual or
plural.
It is declined like
nouns in
(250,
-&>
3),
is
but the accent of the accusative in

declined the Ionic
17
except in the vocative; Like <u'8&><? i& regular.

77
^w?, dawn, while Attic
ea>5 is
of the Attic
second declension (2uG).
254
THIRD DECLENSION
71
STEMS ENDING IN
250.
1
.
tu
OR
in -ws, gen.
-o-os).
-co-os.
These are few in number. Those in -co- form masculines Those in -o- form feminines in -co, gen. -ovs (from
2. The masculines may contract the dative singular -cot to -^, the accusative singular -coo. to -co, the nominative and the accusative plural But monosyllables do not contract. -toes and -was to -cos.
3. Feminines contract in the genitive to -ovs, in the dative to -of, The the accusative to -co (with irregular acute accent, 216, 3). vocative singular in -of probably belongs to an earlier form of the stem in -ot- ; and the grammarians and older inscriptions show a
in
nominative in
-o>,
as ATJTOJ, 2a7r^Kp.
0&>9,
251. Declension of o rjpws, hero, o
jackal (205),
rj
rj^ta,
echo.
Nom.
Wxooj)
(17X00)
72
ace. etKora
THIRD DECLENSION
ami
tco, ace. pi. eucora?
iicalloic, voc.
255
utjSwv, nightingale, voc,
and CIKOVS
dijBol
xcte&av,
STEMS IN
255.
in
-r?
AND
1.
The
nominative singular of masculines
and feminines ends

;
and
-i-s
(in
oxytones and perispomena
-v?)
of neuters, in
-I
and
-v.
2. Those in -is, several in -v?, and TO a<m>, city, change i and e of the stem to c in all cases except the nominative, accusative, and The genitive singular of these has -o>s for -09 the vocative singular. dative singular and the nominative dual and plural are contracted the accusative plural is irregularly made to conform to the contracted The genitive singular and plural permit the nominative plural in -is.
; ;
accent to stand on the antepenult (216, 2). 3. Others in -f-s or -i~s retain -v- of the stem throughout. Barytones have short -v- everywhere ; but oxytones and perispomena h;ive long -v- in the nominative, accusative, and vocative singular, and in those cases keep the same accent as in the nominative singular.
4.
hip,
oo-^rs, Perispomena are all monosyllables, and 6 l\0v<i, .fish, and ij o<f>pv<s, eyebrow; but these three are often written as
>}
oxytones.
5.
For adjectives in
1.
-vs,
-a,
17
-v,
see 317.
256.
cubit,
Declension of
TroXt? (TTO\I-), state, 6
TO a<rrv (turrv-\
city,
and
o i%8v<; (tÔv-), fish.
Nom.
Gen.
ir<5\is
*rf
|X w
&OTU
do-rtws
Ix^"5 (255, 4)
l\0vos
ir<J\us
irVjx"*'
Dat
Ace.
irsSXiv
Voc.
262
2.
THIRD DECLENSION
Like
TrdAts
rj
73
rj
are declined,
77
/coVis,
dust,
Swa/us, poicer,
?}
77y>ats, business,
o-rao-is, faction, 6 /zai/ris, see?',
Like
old
Trr/x^?
are declined only 6

?}
man
(283, 28); tne plural.

o-f-s
eyxeAvs,
eel,
and numerous others. TreAe/a's, ^, and poetic o irpecr(3v<s, follows t^flus in the singular, and
rj
Like l\0vs are declined

^s, strength,
r/
6 d</ovs, eyebrow,
Spus,
(pi.
oa,
///Os,
mouse,
rj
sow, poetic TO Sdxpv, tear
SaKpv-a),
:
and
others.
;
257. NOTE.
Kie, KIOIV
;
'O KIS, weevil, Kies, Ktwv, Ktcrt (KIS).
keeps
in all cases
KI-O'S,
KL-I,
/ay, KIS
258. NOTE.
occurs
acrrewi'.
The
only in poetry as ao-rewv, but
genitive plural of aa-rv (the only prose noun in -u) the regular Attic was probably
259. NOTE.
in
Attic.
See
mustard,
Trevrc/Di,
neuters with stems in -i are found declined throughout the Lexicon the following foreign words crtVowrt, pepper, Ko/j.fj.i, gum, tftififu, stibium, crecreA.i, kind of shrub.
in
:
No
260. NOTE. The stems in -i- and -v- of genitives in -ews were originally strengthened by the insertion of c, making -e(i)-os (for -e(t/)-osJ and -eu-os The t or v of the stem then drops out in most cases (for -e(/)-os). 7rdXe(6)-es, 7rr7xe(v)-i, acrre(v)-a ; and contraction consequently occurs in the The genitive dative singular, and in the nominative dual and plural.
:
singular -e-tus of stems in -t- is perhaps due to exchange of quantity (45), TrdAcws perhaps from Epic 7rdA7j-os (compare 45 and 899, 2) ; but The accusative genitives in -eos as TroAeos occur in Attic poetry. The plural, TrdActs, irryêts, irregularly conforms to the nominative plural.
in Lite plural in -vs is from -v-j/s (40), i\@v<; from lÔv-vs The Ionic accusative plural writers forms in -v-as occur, as /Mi'-as for /xvs. Ionic TrdAis from 7roAi-vs (for TroAas). in -is is from original -t-v?
accusative
;
1. The regular Aeolic, Doric, and Ionic inflection retains i of 261. NOTE. the stem throughout asTrdAr?, TrdAios, TrdAt for TroAt-i, TrdAtv, TrdAi, pi. TrdAies, This inflection is occasionally used by TroAtwv, 7roAi<T6, TrdAts or 7rdAtas. T Attic writers in foreign and dialectic words ; as /AJ/VIS, wrath, /ir'} vios I/3i? but (river), "I/nos Tiyxris, tower, TI'/DCTIOS, pi. 'Avdâpa-i^, 'Avaâpo-ios So 6, rj riypts, tiger, Tty/3i8os or Ti'y/nos. Tiyxreis, ri'pcrewv, TV/DCTCCTI.
; ;
so also the 2. The Ionic genitive in -cos of nouns in -vs occurs late contracted form of the gen. pi., as TTT^WV for Trr/êwv. Ionic genitives in -os of stems in -v-, as Trryêos and ao-reos, are doubtful in Attic.
;
STEMS ENDING IN A DIPHTHONG

262. 1. Stems in -CD-, belonging wholly to masculines in The v of the stem before a vowel of the case-ending.
singular has
-eo>s
-ei's,
drop
genitive
(266, 1); the accusative singular and plural have
74
THIRD DECLENSION
-eds (266,
26
-
-d and
1)
the dative singular contracts

y/aavs, old
to
-et,
and the
vavs,
nominative plural -? to -ts. 2. Stems in -aw belong only to

3.
7}
woman, and
77
Stems
in
-ov- .belong
only to
6,
7}
/?ovs, ox, cow,
and
three-quart measure.
4.
The stem
01-
belongs only to
7}
o*s, sheep,
originally o/is.
7}
263. Declension of 6
/3oo-iA.vs (/3acriAv-), king,

6,
7)
woman,
i]
vavs (vav-), ship,
/8ovs,
ox or cow,
and
77
o?s (01-),
y/)avs (ypav), old " 7iyi/""
SINGULAR
Norn.
Pao-Juvs
OS
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
Voc.
269
before consonants
THIRD DECLENSION
75
and -r\F- before vowels. Homer retains -ev- for -rjv- in the nominative and vocative singular, and in the dative plural elsewhere -rj/The regular Homeric inflection is then /ScwriAevs, j3a.criXr)-o<s, drops /.
;
:
/3acri.Xr)-i, /3acr<,Avy-a, ytJacriAeu
/3ao"iA?y-es, /JacriAiy-cov, /SacriAewTt, (3afrt,Xrj-a<s.
From
the Homeric forms in
-77-05, -*)-a., -rj-ds
came the Attic forms in
-e-ws^
by exchange of quantity (45). 2. The stems ypa-v-, vav-, /Sou- were changed to ypdj--, j/d/- (w//-), /?o/the / then was dropped (compare Latin nav-is, bov-is). before vowels Attic
-e-d, -e'-ds,
;
vews
is
3.
from old Ionic VT/OS by exchange of quantity (45). The stem of oTs was originally o/i- (compare Latin
ov-is).
GENDER OF THE THIRD DECLENSION

267.
cases
it
The gender may
often be
known from
the stem, but in
many
must be learned by observation.
The following
rules apply
to the uncontracted stem of substantives:
268. Masculine are stems in

1
.
-ev~r)T-
2. 3. 4. 5.
as y papers (ypafav-), writer. as TCITT^S (TUTT^T-}, carpet. (except those in -T?;T-)

: :
-(or-
as
tptas (epwr-), love.
-VT-v-
as oSoi's (oSovr-), tooth, revwv (TCVOVT-), tendon.

:
as KO.VWV (/<avov-), (except those in -iv, -yoi/-, -Sov-) I'S (KTV-), comb, [MJv (yu,r^v-), month, ala>v (attov-), (1^6. 6. -/a- (except those in -&p-) KpdTrjp (Kpdrrjp-), mixing-bowl,
:
ep-), etlter, \âp (^d/3-), starling.
7.
-TT-,
-/?-,
-<^>-
as
yi'^
(yvTr-),
vulture,
-Kvt^)-
or
(rKviTT-),
269. Exceptions to 268. To ^65, 2 : i/ eV^/ys (eV^T/TTo ^6^, 3 TO </>ws (^>COT-), To 268, 5 : Feminine are
.
</3?yi/
(</3ev-),
(r/iov-),
mr'nrf ;
halcyon;
CIKWV
are:
6,
17
(CIKOV-),
image;
r/tu>v
shore;
aAxvwv (dA/cuoi/-), \0wv (\0ov-}, earth;

poppy.
Xiwv (x tol/-)> snow; /3\r)X wv (P ^ 7?X a)V ")) penny-royal ;
/i?;Ko>v (/x?yK<uj>-),
Cnmmon
To
ace.
:
6,
T)
^T/V (X 7/ 1'-)? gander,

rfor/.
ijoose ;
o,
1}
aAe/cTpucji' (dAeKTpvov-),
cocA, /ten;
KVWV (KW-OS),
; >]
^6'5,
TO TTup (irvp-), TO e'Awp,

,
yaa-rrjp (yatrTep-), belly ; ^ Ki]p (Krjp-), fate ; r; X 61'/3 ? hand; Jire ; also several poetic neuters used only in the nom. and
booty,
TO
A8co/3, desire,
TO
TreAcu/a,
monster, TO
ryTo/a,
heart,
rb
bound.
:
To 268, 7
mat-work;
Feminine are:
;
T;
KaXavpoi^
(AaiAaTT-), storm
pw\f/ (fxair-),
KwA^^
(ri']\p
(/cwAryTr-), holloiv
(a-qir-),
(t<a.Xa.vpoir-\ shepherd's staff; of the knee ; pi\}/ (/Jr-),
bush;
sore; ^>Ae^ (<^)A/3-), vein;
THIRD DECLENSION
(X/m/3-),
270
**
/or
tlie
hands; KernyAi^
(caT7?Ai</>-),
upper storey
the defective
6$
tcorrf ; (off-), voice,
ami two or three
others.
270. Feminine are stems in

1.
-i-
and
-i-
with nominative in
-is
and
-vs
as
7)
770X15 (TTOA.I-),
state,
ur\if (iyx i>~)> strength. US rars (vai>-), ship. 2. -at*:
3.
-5-, -0-, -T7/T-
ns I/us
(t/> ^-)>
s^l/*.
KO/JVS (KopvO-), helm, raxvr^'s
^Ta\vrijr-), speed.
4.
-tv-,
-yoK-,
Sov-
as
pis
(plv-\
ncse,
o-raywi/
(o-rayov-),
drop,
XcAtowi' (xAi3ov-), nightingale.
eîs, viper ; <cfs, weevil; KO/JIS, &w/; testitlc ; o<^>is, KV/J/&IS, Inc-tabhs (but sing, only 7; Ki*p(3is) ; opx^, Kai'Srs, a /SoT/us, cluster of (irajws ; fyn/vi'S, footstool; ix^vs,
:
271. Exceptions to 270. To 270, 1 : M<!sculin<'. are
01 or at
sei-peitt ;
/A;
;
Median
garment;
/zfs,
mouse;
veicvs,
corpse;
6,
7}
irf \fKvs,
axe; ff^x vs
t<nne
6,
}
>
cubit;
o?s,
ear o/ grain.
Common
are
<ri;s
or
s,
Ttypis (gen. riypi-os or TiypiS-os), <tj7fr. To 5 70, 5 : 6 TTOVJ (7To8-), /oot ; 6,

ii'rd.
7}
TTCUS, child
6,
7}
o/avls (o
To 570, 4
;
Masculine are
o 8cX^>fs (S(X(f>lv-\ dolphin
reA/zfe
cp/xfs ((pfj.lv-), prop.
272. Neuter are stems in

1
.
-t-
and
:
-v-
with nominative in
-t
and
-v
as
7rre/t>i,
pepper, ocrrv,
2.
3. 4.
-ar-d/j-
as crw/na (trw/xar-),
ftorfy,
vSwp
(i-3aT-),
water.
as vfKTap, nectar, tap as y/5as, jwize.

-os
(T)/?-),
spring.
-cur-
5.
-to-
with nominative in
as yevo?, ro<:.
:
273. These stand by themselves TO yaA.a (yaXaxT-), TM ///.', 7} vv (WKT-), night, 7) Sai's (8air-), feast, 7) x^/115 (x a P lT~)> favor> T ^ f**^ (fJ f ^- lT~)> honey, TO O-T^S (O-TJIT-), dough, TO ovs (gen. WTOS),
1-
'.
274. Stems in
0-d>,
17
jackal.
-<D- (with nominative in -CDS) are masculine as 6 dus, ; Steins in -o- (with nominative in -w or -us) are feminine ; as
7}
iruOta (irtido-os, irdOovs), persuasion;
atScis (aiSo-os, ai'Sors), shame.
feminine nouns
Palatal stems l>elong to masculine and 275. Gender of Palatal Stems. but their gender cannot lie determined by any general rules.
;
276. The pender of some words varies in poetry and

o (poetic
7/)
;
in late
/,
Greek
as
ai/p, (lower)
7})
ntr; 6
rtidrjp, ether, in
salt,
i'j
Homer
in other poetry
common
6 (poetic
tutuy,
age; 6 dXs,
aAs
(poetic), the sea.
283
THIRD DECLENSION
77
IKREGULAR DECLENSION
in different
277. Heterogeneous nouns are those which are of different genders numbers ; as 6 O-ITOS, corn, TO. a-tra. See in 283 TO vwrov, 6 Seer/id?, rb t'yov, 6 Auî/os, o o-Ta$yu,os, T& crraSiov.
:
278. Heteroelites are nouns which have one form for the nominative singular, but may be declined in some or in all cases according to different stems ; as 6 O-KOTO? (O-KOTO-), darkness, regularly declined like
like TO yevos.
Aoyos, but sometimes it is neuter, rb O-KOTOS (G-KOTCO--) See also o o-^s, 6 xp^s> 0aA-/}s, OlBi-rrovs.
and
is
declined
279. Metaplasties.
If
from only one
of the
two stems, forms belonging
the nominative singular can be formed to the other stem are
called metaplastic (/AtTaTrAao-ôs, change of formation). but TO, irvpd of the second declension. (TTU/J-), fire,
KOtVWVOS, O VtOS,
)]
Thus TO
See also
Trrp
o,
?}
X 6 3 O TttJ)S, 6 OVClpOS. 1. Some words have double forms for the 280. Double Forms. nominative singular, and are declined according to two different stems which generally belong to different. declensions. Thus 17 Stya and TO thirst ; 17 Spedvrj and TO Sltf/OS, Speiravov, sickle ; TO SevSpov and TO tree ami others. ; Sci'Spos, many
'/
'
2.
names whose stem ends in a long vowel.

accusative v
;
peculiar declension exists for a few shortened or foreign proper The nominative adds s the
;
Thus
subscript if the stem-vowel admits of it. M^/fas (from M^voSwpos) in Thuc. 5, 19, gen. and voc. M^va, dat.
the dative adds
MTJV^, ace. Mi^VOV

'l(i.vvijv
;
Atovvs
'lavvrjs, Jannes, gen. and voc-. 'lavvij, dat. 'lavvy, ace. (from Aiovikros), Bacchus, gen., dat., voc. Atovu, ncc.
;
&IQVVV
'I^croiis, Jeans, gen., dat.,
voc. 'I-^crov, ace. 'Iô-ovv.
/ieAe (vocative), T6 ovap, rb vn-ap, TO 6'êAos,
See /zaA^s (genitive), 281. Defective nouns lack certain cases. rav or Tav (vocative), TO Some, from their meaning, have only one number as /iviy/u,?;, Xpews;
memory ;
'OAi'^Trta,
^piicrds,
gold ; ol
eTT/o-tai,
trade-winds ;
TO,
eyxaTa, entrails
TO.
Olympic games ;
'AOvjvat, Atliens.
282. Indeclinable nouns have only one form for all cases and numbers. Such are the letters of the alphabet, as aA$a, ftyjra the certain foreign words and cardinal numbers from TTCVTC to C'KCITOV
:
names, as TO
Trc-urâ,
passover, 'ASa/x,
Adam,
'laxr-r^, Joseph.
283. List of
Important Irregular Nouns.
This
list
contains such
Double forms are cases of irregular declension as occur in Attic. not given, nor are forms already mentioned under the declensions.
1.
<>,
1}
dpyjv,
lamb (the
noiri.
sing,
only in inscriptions), dpv-os, dpv-i,
73
THIRD DECLENSION
For the nom.
sing. 6,
tj
283
a/xvos, reg.
apv-a, apv-es, dpv-wv, dpv-d<ri, apv-as. of the second declension.

2.
"A/Dj/s
or "Aprjv, CA/XO--), Ares, *A/>ews (poet "A/xos), "A/xi, *A/D7/

etc.
"A/xs.
3. 4. 5.
6 yeXcos, laughter, yeXwT-os,
ace. also
yeXwi/ in poetry.
TO ydvv,
77
&nee, ydvaT-os, yoVaT-i, etc.
yvi'fy tcife, yvvaiK-os, yvvcu-Kt,
ywauc-a,
yi'vai
yvveu/c-e,
yvvatK-
oiv
y WCUK-CS, y vvaiK-wv, yvvcui, y waiK-as.

6. 7.
6 oW/ids, /ftter, plural oftener
TO. Secr/za
rb
8o/jv,
spear, Sopar-os, Sopar-i, etc.
than 01 8r/ioi. Poetic gen. Sopo-s, dat. 8op-i
and
Bopfi.
8. 9.
TO fuyoi', yoi, rot vyd ; rarely singular, o ^vyos. Zers (from Ayevs), Zetw, Ai-os, Ai-^ Ai-a, Zcu. Poetic also Zy;v-os,
(189),
Zrjv-i, Zr}v-a.
10. GaX^s (from 6aXed?), T7wtk, OoXew OaXou and 0aX7^r-os, 0aX^T-i, 0aX?^T-a. 11.
17
0aXy, GaX^v;
later also
0fp.i<i, justice,
0/ii8-os, etc.
but indeclinable in the expression

also TO
1 2. o?,
TO >ca/)d, Aa^, poetic word nom. and ace. dat Kpdrl and Kap^t ; ace. pi. masc. Kparaf.
;
Kpara
gen.
13.
o, 7;
KOIVWVOS, partaker, KOIVWVOV,
KOIVOWW, etc.; but also Kotvtuves
and icoivoWs in Xenophon.

14. 6,
T)
;
KiW,
do^, voc.
KVOV
the other cases from stem KVV-
KVV-OS,
icvv-t, KVV-O.
KVV-C;, KVV-WV, KV-O-I,
KW-OS.
;
15. 6 Xas, stone (contracted
Xa-os or Xdov, dat
from Horn. Xaas), poetic word for Xi'#os gen. dual Xa-e pL Xawv, Xat(o-)(ri. ; 16. 6 Xvxôs, lamp, plural Ta \v\ya.
Xo-i', ace.
Xaa-v or \a-v
17. fjjd\tjs (gen.) only in vrrb /zdX?/?, under the arm, 18.
6,
7;
secretly.
fidprvs, witness, puprvp-os, etc.
but
dat. pi. fj-dp-rv-vi.
19. fitXe, only in the vocative,
&
;
/ueXe,
my
dear sir or
madam.
OifiiVoSt
20. TO VWTOV, faci, pi.
TCI
vwra
sing, rarely 6 vwros.
21. Oi'SiVovs, Oediptts, gen. Ot'SiVoSos or OIÎTTOV, dat. Ot3tV^), ace. Oi'oYjro&i or OtStVovi', voc. OtSiVovs or Ot'Swrov. also gen. OiSiTrdSd, ace. Oi5t7ro6tti', voc. OtfiwrdSd.
>
or
In Tragedy
22.
TO
:
oi'a/),
dream, only nom. and ace. sing.

;
the rest from the stem

;
ovtipar- oi'tipar-os, ovctpar-t dream, ovtipov, etc., regular.

23.
ovfipar-a, ovfipa.T-<av, weipa-a-i
o oi/etpos,
TW oWe,
6,
T;
eyes,
poetic
oo-vtav,
oWois
o/ivis.
or oWouri.
28.
24.
opvts, bird, see
235 and 909,
Also poetic forms
6/>vrs,
opvlv, pi. o/3vei9, opvf<av, ace. o/jveis or
284
25. TO
ot>s, ear,
THIRD DECLENSION
WT-OS, COT-I; WT-U, arr-wv, w-trt
;
79
ov>s is
contracted from
a form ovas (Horn,

27.
Ilvv/ca.
ovar-os).
26. TO o</>Aos, advantage, only

i)
nom. and
IIvKi/-6,
ace. sing.
;
nvv,
IT
Pnyx, UVKV-OS,
IIuKV-a
also IIvvK-os, IIvuK-t,
28. 6
pea- (Senna's,
ambassador, of the
first
declension.
In the plural
plural irpeo-peLS is from irpe(T/3v s (properly adj.), oZd man, ambassador, poetic in the singular, 6 irpe(rf3vTr)$, old man, of the gen. 7r/36cr/?ws, ace. Trpa-/3vv, voc. Trpecr/3v first declension, is used in prose and poetry in all numbers.
Trpea-fteis, irpf(r/3e(av,
i
oftener
Trptv/Seo-L, Trpfa-fBeis.
The
29.
TO
irvp, fire, irvp-6<s, irvp-l

o-r/s,
pi. TO. Trvp-d, watch-fires, dat. pi. irvpois.
30. 6
<rfj-(ri,
moth, o-c-os (later
O-^T-OS), pi.
o-c-es
(later
CT^T-CS),
cre-wv,
cr-a9 (later o-^T-as). 31. o O-ITOS, corn, pi. Ta o-iTa.

32.
TO o-Ta8tov,
stade, race-course, pi. ot o-rdSioi
or Ta o-TaSia.
33. o
(TTa.Ofj.6s, station, pi. ot (TTa.Op.oi
or Ta (TTadfj.a.
or
34. Tav or TaV, only in the vocative
w Tav
w Tav
(also
written
<5
Vat/
and
<5
Tav),
my
rfear sir.
;
35.
6 Taws, Attic TaJis, peacock, of the Attic second declension

6
but also
dat. TO.&VI, Ta&ari.
36.
TJ5<^)0)s,
name
whirlwind, of the Attic second declension, with ace. TU<W of a giant (also TU<WJ/), generally of the third declension,
37. 6 vios, son, viov, etc., of the second declension; also vos, vov, etc., t. Also IHUS (stem vtv-, the nom. sing, only in inscriptions), gen. dual viee (but viei is correct), vieoiv pi. wets, wewv, iiieo't, t'teo?, dat. iui
without
vtets
these forms also without
i,
as vvs, veos, ve?, etc.
Other forms belong
to poetry
and
to
Homer.
state, real
38.
in the
TO vTrap, awaking
ace. sing.
appearance (opposed to ovap, dream), only

l/ -
nom. and
>}
'/ *
39.
X fi p-
40.
^ n poetry forms from X 61 3 hand, x*v>-os, etc. but -êpoiv, X P~ X fP~ ^ n a ^ cases as X 6 3 '^ X 6 3" 4 X l >0 X e ^P' e ( (r ) ar '" TO x/3 ^?, rfi, nom., gen., and ace. sing, alike pi. XP*" an(^ XP f ^ v
;
>
' 1/
'*
'
>
the form TO XP* 0<5 (XP ee<T ~) ^ s dialectic and poetic. 41. 6 X/3 ^ 5 skin, X/OWT-OS, etc. ; poetic (and Ionic) x/30 -^ XP~*> a dative x/3 ^ occurs in the expression ev x/><?, dose to the skin, near.
)
XP~ a
>
For
dialectic
forms of some of the above, see 909.
LOCAL ENDINGS
some nouns and pronouns
284. There are several endings which are added to the stems of to denote relations of place.
80
1.
ADJECTIVES
-0i
'28*
denoting where; as a\\o-0i,
elsewhere.
2.
home;
3.
-Otv denoting whence; as aAAo-0ev, from elsewhere, oiKo-Otv, from aiTo-far, from the very spot; piô-dtv, from the root (/$i'a), with o
irregularly for d of the stem.

-8f (enclitic),
denoting whither,
;
is
added to the accusative

to
as
o-
Myapa-&, toward Mcyara; 'Ehtwivd-Se,

joined with
-8e
Eleusis.
preceding
as "A07yvde (for 'A^r/vcwr-Se), to Athens. 4. -o-e denoting whither; as aAAo-o-t, in another direction ; irdvro-o-f, in every direction (with o inserted after the stem).
forms -c (32)
285.
(OIKO-I),
in the plural,
the fjates.
2.
locative case, with the ending -i in the singular and -o-i found in a few words commonly classed as adverbs; as OIKOI at home ; 'Icrdp-ol, at the Isthmus ; 'A0rjvr)<ri, at Atlwns ; Bvpda-t, at
1.
The ancient
is
The
oldest Attic
had datives in
-4>i(v),
-dcri
and
-770-1.
For the Epic case-ending
see 914.
ADJECTIVES
FIRST
AND SECOND DECLENSIONS
ADJECTIVES OF THREE ENDINGS

286.
1.
This
is
by
far
the
most numerous
class.
The
masculine and neuter follow the second declension, the feminine

follows the
2.
first.
The nominative singular ends

if -o? is
;
in -09,
-77
or -d, -ov.
;
The
<j>i\io<;,
feminine ends in -d
<f>t\id,
preceded by a vowel or p
as
(f>i\iov,
friendly
e%0p6<>,
%0pd, e^dpov,
hostile.
But
adjectives in -009 have -or) in the feminine, except those in -poos, which have -pod as 078009, 0780?;, oyooov, ciyhth, but dpOpoos, tipdpcd, apdpoov, crmcded.
;
The nominative and genitive plural of the feminine 287. Accent. follow the accent of the masculine. Thus </>i'Au>s, fern. <fri\ia but
;
</>i'Aiat
(not </)iAiat),
<iAuov (not
^>tAi<m').
288. Declension of eroôs, wise, and <i'\to9, friendly.

Sixo.
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
o-ocf>6s
a-ofyt]
<ro$6v
cro({>oC
<ro4><>>
<{>iXios
|>iX(a
<{>iXids
cjnXiov
<)>iX(ov
4>L\i.'uj
<ro^)oj
o-o<|)(j>
cro(|>"p
<}>iX(ov
<|>iXtu>
(ro <Hi
<ro4>i|v
cro(|>V]
<}>iX^
<|>iX{dv
<)>iXid
<rc>4>ov
croi|>;'
cro<J>dv cror|>6v
<|>(Xiov
<j>i\iov
Voc.
<fuXi
<}>(Xiov
294
ADJECTIVES
<ro<|>w
o-ocjxi
81
4>iX(o>
DUAL. N. A. V.
G. D.
<ro4>u
4>iXid
n-
N. V.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
N. A. V.
G. D.
N. V.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
299
ADJECTIVES
83
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
(aTrXooi)
dirXoi
(ct7rX6cu)
dirXai
(airX6a)
(a.TT\6uv)
(a,Tr\6ois)
dirXd
(oTrXiwc)
(air\6ois)
dirXwv
dirXois
(cbrXowv)
(air\6a.is)
dirXwv
enrXais
dirXwv
dirXois
(air\6ovs)
dirXovs
(dirX6dj)
dirXds
(ct7rX6a)
dirXd
295. Compounds of
s,
(\6os)
x^?5
(vdos) vovs, (TrAdos) TrAovs, (TJTOOS) TTVOUS, (Bpoos) & n(i -/^vov? are declined like evvoos, evvovs, well-disposed,
thus: masc. and fern, (ewoos) ewovs, (euvdov) cuVov, (T5vdw) ei-vo), (evvoov) cvvovv (etVdw) evvw, (evvooiv) evvoiv (euvoot) ctVot, (evj/owv) euvwv, (evvdois) ciVois, (evi'dovs) evvovs ; neut. (evi/oov) etVow, etc., like masc. and fern.; nom. and ace. plur. evvoa uncontracted. Similarly, evTrAovs, sailing well ;
; ;
(U'TtTrvovs,
blowing against
iiolding half
a \ous
ocKa.fj.vovs, u-orth ten
dAAd^/aovs, speaking another tongue minae.
?yî'xovs,
ADJECTIVES OP
Two ENDINGS
:
296. Many adjectives in -os have only two endings -os for the masculine and feminine, and -ov for the neuter. They follow the second declension throughout.
297.
in
-u>s
and
-wv.
few adjectives are of the Attic second declension and end They follow the declension of vews, with the same
irregularity of accent (207).
The neuter
irrational,
plural ends in
-a.
298. Declension of aAoyos,
and
tAews, gracious.
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
4X0^05
&Xo-yov
t'Xcws
ifXcoi
iXewv
oiXd^yov
dXd-yw
AXo-yov
aXo-ye
'i'Xcu
Ace.
iXcuv
'i'Xcws
Voc.
dXo-yov
t'Xtwv
N. A. V. G. D.
dXfyoiv
iX<pv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
aXo-ycr.
dXo-ya
iXcw
iXta
Dat
Ace.
aXo-yous
aXo-ya.
VXeios
iXea
299. NOTE.
.and
is,
The neuter
plural
eWAeoj
for e/cTrAca occurs a
few times,
perhaps, incorrect.
84
ADJECTIVES
:
300
300. ITAtws, full, has a feminine form in d jrAttos, TrAeu, TrAetov and ara?Acu from dYairAewj (m. and f.), avaTrAtwv, filled up, also occurs. ]i<u, num. masc. and fern. <rws, neut. o-wv, pi. num. and taffj is declined thus The original a feminine nom. sing. era. rarely occurs. ace. o-cu*, neut <ra form o-u-os is seen in the comparative o-autTfpos. The regular Attic crwos,
;
:
<no<i,
o-wof supplies
tlie
missing forms of o-w.
301.
are
Of three endings are most simple adjectives. Of two endings most compound adjectives as aAoyos, dAoyov Sidfapos, Sidfopov,
;
different,
302. NOTE.
(a) ftdpftapoSy
The following simple

ijfjLtpos,
adjectives have
two endings
Aot'Sopos, vvKTt/x>s, eKiyAos, K ij38r) Aos, AaAos, eriyto?, e-n/Tiyios, TJO-I'XOS, and some others. (6) Some in -tos and -tos ; as aidpios, yeve$Aios, /iov<retos, irapOevfios.
Those in
nyz</>t'(Btos,
-tStos, -n/pto?,
and
-i/xos
seldom have a special feminine form
Amypios,
/xaî/zos.
:
303. NOTE.
(a)
Compounds
ti>8aifjuav
The following compounds have three endings in -ucos derived from compounds as erSai/jiov-iKos,
;
-v/,
-of,
-of,
from from
(6)
(TVVTC A-tKos,
-ry,
-ov,
from
o-vi'TcAiys
fj.ovap^-iKo/,
verbals in -TOS
when they
->y,
OS,
(c)
-oi',
acceptable,
-a,
e'aipTos,
-of
;
-ov, //ia< ca?i be
express possibility taken aut.
as irapa-
Also aTatos,
-a,
-ov
and those in
Trapo/zoios, -a, -ov ; Tra/ja^-oTa/iios, -TrAao-ios, as SiTrAao-ios, -a, -oi'.
-a,
-ov
304. NOTE. A number of adjectives may be declined indifferently with two or with three endings, especially in poetry.
ADJECTIVES OF ONE ENDING

305.
.
-or)
first declension ending in -as or -?/s occur only as masculines; as yewaSds, gen. ycvvdbov, noble; '&AovTo?, volunteer.
few adjectives of the
THIRD DECLENSION
ADJECTIVES OF
306.
Two ENDINGS
Most
have
-/<?
for the
;
adjectives belonging wholly to the third declension masculine and feminine, and -e<? for the neuter
or -tav for the masculine and feminine and -ov (stems in -eo--) for the neuter (steins in -ov-).
307. Contraction.
48,
5).
In adjectives in
-r/s,
Contraction follows the general rules (47 and is contracted to -Z after e as cv&jys, needy, ;
512
ADJECTIVES
85
after t or i>, -ea contracts to d or 77 ; as vyi?ys, healthy, ace. (tvSeea) evSfS. ace. (vyiea) vyia or vyirj, ev<inys, comely, ace. (ev<f>va) ei'<va or ev^vrj (48, 5).
The
(compare 255,
accusative plural in -eis conforms irregularly to the nominative plural For special peculiarities in the declension of comparatives 2).
in -wv, -ov, see 351
353.
1.
308. Accent.
TrXrjprjs,
TrA^/pes,
recessive accent
s,
full). in all
Simple adjectives in -r/s, -es are oxytone (except Compound paroxytones in ->/s have tinas </uAaAT/#?;s, cases, also in contract forms
;
truth-loving,
^lAaA^wv; except compounds

;
in
-a>8r)s,
-wAT/s,
-IJ/>T)S.
This rule applies also to nouns.

-wv, -ov
<f>pr) v,
2.
-(f>pv,
Adjectives in
compounds of The 309. NOTE.

(sc.
have recessive accent except those in mind ; as Satypuv, Satypov, of warlike mind.
as a noun, rpLtjp-r]^ triply-fitted, used has the recessive accent in the gen. dual and
"AArjfles,
adjective
Tpn'jp'rjs
;
vavs),
trireme,
plural
rpit]poi.v
and
r/Dtr/pcov.
indeed
from
aAr/^r/s,
<rwe,
is
proparoxytone.
310. Declension of aXr/Bijs, true, and evSaifjiwv,
licuppy.
Gen.
I':it.
(dX;^ôs)
(d\7;Â')
dXtjOovs
c.\T]0et
cvSa(|i.ovos
Acc.
Voc.
N. A.
G. D.
(&\r,6te)
(dXriOtoiv)
oXi^ci
aXiiOotv
v8a|xovt
v8aiji.<Jvoiv
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Acc.
a\T]0tis
(dXTjêj) dXriOtis
(&\ij6tuv)
(dXrjêa) i\T]0ij
v8a(xovS
v8a(iova
aXi\9u>v
oXfiOôri
tv8ai|i<5vwv
tv8aip.oo-L
(a\r)6ta) a.\t\6r\
cvSa(|xovas
v8aijxova
For the declension

353.
of comparatives in -wv (stem -ov-), see
351
311.
One
adjective ends in
-r/v
and
-ev
apprjv,
appev (older
apa-rjv, apa-ev),
male, gen. appev-os.
312. 1. Adjectives compounded of nouns and some prefix usually follow the declension of the noun as er-eAms, er-eATri, hopeful, gen. ej'tATriSos, ace.
;
fve\7riv (226,
3),
eveATri
u-\pi5,
v-\upi, graceful, gen. evxa/HTO?, ace.
86
ev\afnv (226,
2.
ADJECTIVES
rich in grapes, gen. 3), vxf>t ; fv-fiorpvs, cv-ftorpv, -oSovs, fJMV-oSov, having one tooth, gen. fj-ovoSovros.
e
313
Compounds
and
Top,
eityt
-fu/TU>/j, -firjrop
of 7raT}/> and ^rrjp change these words to -irar<ap, as d-Trdrop, a-Trurop, fatherless, gen. aTraropos.
;
Compounds
gen.
1
of TroAis liave the genitive -iSos ; as a-n-oAis, a-jroAi, without a as d;roAi8os. Compounds of TTOI'S have the neuter in -TTOVV
;
'
Compounds of in}x i s 6i-iros, Si-Trow, two feet long, gen. SiTroSos. cubits, are inflected like the masculine oY-jn/xi ^ Tti Bi-injx vt f 1
>
V and
:
neuter
of
yAi'/cis
(317),
except
that
the
neuter
plural
is
contracted
313. XOTK. Very few simple adjectives end in -ts and -i, gen. -tos. Of The others these only iyx><is, rp6<f>t, well-fed, gen. T/ao^)tos, has the neuter. have only -is for the masculine and feminine or for the feminine only.
ADJECTIVES OP ONE ENDING

of adjectives of the third declension have only one These have no neuter, owing ending, the feminine being like the masculine. either to their meaning or to their form, although the oblique cases are
314.
number
occasionally found as neuter.

uK-a/xus-,
The following
; ;
untiring, aKa/iuir-os
;
are examples of their forms veofcpas, iieidy <uyas, fugitive, <uyaS-os

: ;
mixed, vtoKpar-of
Tpifttav,
skilled,
;
/ia*ap, blessed, /xaKup-o$

;
TTCVJJ?,
;
half-beast, i'ip.idi]p-os
UTTTTIJI',
unwinged,
age,
aTrrv/j'-os
poor, 7rev?/T-o? ax r? v> nee dy,

;
rj/udijp }
axev-os
tTnJAi-S-o?
rpifitov-os >}Ai, of the
ayvws, unktioim,
dyi/wr-os
CITY)\IS,
stranger,
;
same
TjAiK-os
apTra, rapacious, a/)7ray-os
fitavv,
with
one
-ts,
feminines in
/ta>rvx-os ; fJ.vu>\f/, short-sighted, /AUWTT-OS ; many gen. -1805, as evwn-is, fair-faced, tvwmo'-os, 'ApyoAt?, Argolis,
hoof,
Argolic woman.
Many end
in an
unchanged noun,
like
which they are
inflected
aa
o-Trais, a-7rcu8-o?, childless.
FIRST
315.
AND THIRD DECLENSIONS
third declension.
The masculine and neuter of these adjectives follow the The feminine follows the first declension and
has -a in the nominative singular (like d\ij0eia or y\&crcra, 180). The masculine dual forms may be used for the feminine.
316. Steins in
in
-vt, -eta,
-v.
-v-. 1. The nominative of stems in -v- ends The masculine and neuter are declined like
jrirxy?
in -os (not -OK),

2.
and atrrv (256, 1); except that the genitive siugular ends and the neuter plural remains uncontracted. The masculine and neuter are oxytone, and the feminine
32tt
ADJECTIVES
Except
T//UO-U?,
87
rf/ua-v,
properispomenon.
t,
iîVaa,
half,
and $}Avs,
Q^Xv, female.
<y\vfcv<;, sweet.
317. Declension of
SINGULAR
N"om.
Gen.
Dat. Acc.
(y\VK&)
^Xvicel
-yXvicvv
yXvKii'a
YXvKtiav
Voc.
N. A. V.
G. D.
^XVKHV
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Acc.
(-yXwrfey)
yXvKtis
-y^vKeiai
^XvKâ
yXwc'iuv
-yX^Keo-i.
y^VK/wv
yXuKeVi
-yXvKcis
-yXvimwv
yXuKtiaus
Y^- VK
^S
y^ VK â
318. NOTE.
7n?X u"
The feminine stem
original -yd- to the masculine
stem in
in -eia- was formed by adding -id- for -ev- or -ef- (compare TTTJ^D?, stem
''"^X 6 ^'? 'MJX*'S 108 and 260). yAvK-ia, yAv/ceta.
Thus
yAv/cv-, yXvKef-ya, yAi'/ce-i/a,
319.
in
-et?,
Stems in
-ecrcra,
-VT-.
paroxytone the neuter the feminine is accents the same syllable as the masculine
-ev.
is
; ;
I. Stems in The masculine
-evr-
form the nominative
proparoxytono.
2.
all.
There
is
one stem in -avr- which forms

forms
7ra<?, Tracra,
irav,
3.
The stem
GKOVT-
eicwv,
eicovo-a,
eicov,
willing,
and
CLKWV (from aetcwv), a/eov<ra, participles in -on/ (329, 1).
axov, unwilling, both declined like
320.
Declension of
%apiei<;, graceful,
and
Tra?, all.
SINGULAR
N
'in.
Gen.
Dat.
Acc.
x a P '"s x a P^ VTO5
l
xaP
'
CTCra
xapLc'acrT]s
x a P^ tVTl x a p'* VTa
XaP
l^
o oTl
'
x a P'- V \apuvTos x a P^<VTl
>tr
LS
ndaa
ird(Ti]S
irdor^j
irdv
iravrds
iravT^
iravTos
iravrf
\a.ptt<r<ra.v
x a P^
irdvTa
iraaav
irav
Voc.
88
ADJECTIVES
DUAL
N. A. V. \apltvrt
G. D.
321
\aplvrt
jrdvrc
ird<rd ird<raiv
irdvrc
xa P v^<ro aiv
"
xaP^VTOlv
PLURAL
irdvroiv
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
xaP l^VTWV
x ap' <r(rai x a P l*"<r '' v
x a P^ VTa xa P ^VTWV
t
irvrcs
irdvrwv
ird<ri
iro-ai
irdxroiv
irvra
irdvrwv
irdcri
ird<rais
x a P' VTa
irdvras
irdo-ds
irdvra
(40)
1. The forms xap'f'S and 7ras are for \api-f VT-<S and Travr-s 321. NOTE. CKWV (CKOVT-) forms its nominative singular masculine like a participle. The forms \ aPêvt **&*> an(i 7r 1 are f r X a/H' l/TJ *fovr-, and Travr- (109). Long a in irav is irregular ; but in the compounds it is sometimes short, as
;
'
airav,
2. The feminine \apU<r<ra is formed from a stem xa/oier- by adding -ya, the dative plural xa/atWt is also from this stem, \a.pieT-<Ti XapitT-ya (96, 1) The feminine Trcura is for iravr-ya (96, 2). (84).
;
3.
For the accent of
irdvrtav
-7/eis
and
TTOCTI,
see
217
(c).
322. Adjectives in
Tf/ivjvTos,
Tt/^7/<r<r/s,
and
;
-deis
are
contracted
in
Attic.
Thus
geu.
Tt/xrjtis, Tt(ju')e<r<ra, Tip.T]cv,
valuable, contracts to rt/x^s,

/xeXirdeis,
Tlfj-ija-cra, rlp-rjv,
rfp'/vTos
/xeAirofo-o-a,
/ieAtroev, marf
o/
honey,
becomes /xcAirous, /xeAiTowro-a,

;
/jteA-troCv,
gen.
/icAiToiWos,
fieXi-
TOWTOTT/S, yiitXiTovi'Tos. in -oeis and -oe<r(ra)
Similarly names of localities (originally adjectives

as
'A/tatfous,
'A^/aôui'Tos,
^4ma^MS
island).
(a
city)
Ai'ytpoiWa, Aegirussa (a city), 'EAeuof-cro-a, Elaeussa (an But TO <fuavt]tvTa, vowels, remains uncontracted.
See 48,
1.
323.
black
;
Stems in
raXa?,
-ov-
and
-tv-.
Only
ivretclied
/ie\a<?,
^Xaiva,
reprjv,
raXaiva,
raXav,
and
repeiva,
repev, tender.
For
apprjv, appev, see

black,
311.
324.
Declension of /uAa?,
and
repijv, tender.
SINGULAR
Nora.
pe'Xav
Tt'peiva
Tt'pevos
fit'Xavi
Gen.
pt'Xavos
Dat
Ace.
p^Xavi
Tt'ptVl
fUXava
(UXav
fitXaiva
pt'Xav
Voc,
rtpeiva
DUAL
N. A. \. |UXav G. D. |uXdvoiv
p^Xalvd
fitXaivaiv
fit'Xav*
Ttpcivd
rcptvoiv
(xcXdvoiv
rcpcivaiv
326
ADJECTIVES
89
90
327. NOTE.
ADJECTIVES
327
the stem iroAAo-
The vocative p.tyd\t occurs in Aesch. Sept. 822. In Ionic In Trpaos the found declined throughout TroAAos, ->/, -6v. stem irpdo- is used for the masculine and neuter singular and dual, and for the while the stem irpdv- (compare genitive and accusative plural masculine is used for all other forms and 260) OOTV, 256, 317, m/x^'and yAvKi's, Pindar has Trpdis, irpdr, and the Ionic has except the accusative plural.
is
:
irpj/is, irpiji'
TryxUis
for
irpdavs occurs late, also irpaa for
irpdea.
The
forms from irpdo-, which differ in accent from those from written irpyos, irpôv, irpq.n>, etc., with iota subscript.
irpdv-, are
usually
PARTICIPLES
328.
ciples,
Participles in
<,
-r\,
-ov.
All middle and passive parti-09,

-rj,
except aorist passive participles, end in

;
-ov,
;
and
are declined like <70<o<?
as \v6fjxvo^,
\vofjLevrj,
\v6/j.evov
XeXu-
329.
Participles with stems in
-VT-.
All other participles,

-VT-.
with the two aorists passive, have stems in is a list of their nominative forms
:
The following
-wv, -oiva, -ov: of verbs of the ciples

1.
Active present, future, and second-aorist parti-
common form
:
of inflection (607).
p.i-
2.
-ois, -ouo-o, -ov
Active present and second-aorist of the
form
of inflection (609).
3.
-ds, -do-a,
-av
and second-aorist of the

4.
-<ts,
Active aorist of the form. /*t-
common form
active present
-euro, -fv

pi-
form
all aorist 5.
6.
passive participles.
:
-ws, -Go-a, -iV
pt- form.
-o>, -utd, -os
Active perfect participles.
330. Accent Participles in -os, -rj, -ov, have recessive accent, except the perfect middle, which is paroxytone ; in all other respects Of participles with stems in -IT-, the they are accented like <t'Au>s. present, futttrr, and first-aorist of the common form accent the penult of the nominative singular, masculine, and neuter, and the antepenult of All other participles of this form are oxytone in the the feminine. nominative singular, and properispomena in the feminine. The genitive plural of feminines from masculine stems in -vr- is peri-
spomenon.
331. Declension of \wav (\vovr-),
Zo-ras
loosing,
StSous (Stoovr-), giving,
(urravr-),
setting,
cucrvs
(otiKwvr-),
shewing,
uv
(OVT-),
being
331
ADJECTIVES
91
Bi8(a/j.i, Mmy/u, SeiKvvp.1, ci/it) ; (Awavr-), having loosed, AeAi'Kois (AeAvKor-), having loosed, and (Av#VT-), having been loosed (first-aorist active, first-perfect active, and first-aorist passive participles of
(present active participles of XVM,
N. V.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
92
ADJECTIVES
DUAL
332
N. A. \.
G. D.
XvVT
Xu0tiVd
Xv6(o-aiv
XV&VTC
XvO^vroiv
ri.niAi.
SciKvwrt
SCIKVVVTOIV
SciKvô~aiv
8IKVVVT
SCIKVVVTOIV
N. V.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
Xv&vrfs
XvSc'vrwv
Xv9io-ai
Xv6ewr<uv
XvOt'vTa
8<IKVVVTS
SflKVVVTtOV
SeiKvOcra',
SUKVVVTCI
SIKVVO-WV
St^KVCcrais
SCIKVVVTUV
8tiKvCo-l
X6io-i
XvO^vras
Xv0o-ais
XvOcferds
SlKVVO*l
XvO^vro
SciKvvvras
StiKvvvra
SINGULAR
N. \.
Gen.
&v
6vros
VTI
cicra
6'v
XcXvKws
XtXvKOTOS
XtXvKori
6VTOS
Dat
Ace.
6vn
ov'crav
XeXvKv^ds XXuKX)la
XeXv'Ko-ros
XeXvKoros
XeXxjKos
4vra
Svri
XcXvK^ra
XcXvKviav
DUAL
N. A. V.
G. D. VT
VTOIV
oi crd
;
6vrt
XcXvKoVc
XcXvKoVoiv
XcXvKvCd
XcXvKvCaiv
XfXuxoVf
XcXvicoVoiv
ovcraiv
OVTOLV
PLURAL
N. V.
Gen.
Dilt
Ace.
vm
oVrwv
OVKTl
oio-ai
6vra
6vriav
XcXvKoVcs
XeXvKvtai
XcXvKdVa
XtXvKOTOJV
ovo-wv
ovtrais
oi.a-as
XcXvKoVuv
XtXvKocri
XtXuKVUOV
ocri
8vra
XcXvKoVas
(act.
XcXvKoVa
part, of Avw) and
332. Like \\xav are declined AJnowv

(act. 2 aor. part,
fut.
of ACITTW). Like 8i8ois is declined &>vs (act. 2 aor. part, of Si'Sw/ni). Like Awrds and to-ra? is declined o-ras (act. 2 aor. part, of t<m;/*i). Like Avêt's are declined TI&I'? and î's (act. pres. and 2 aor.
participles of riOr^m),
and <am's
(2 aor. pass, part of <euVw).
Like
-f-o-d-
fctKi'v? is
declined Sis (2 aor. act. part, of &VM).

-do-a-,
/SovAcvorr-ya, The perfect in -ws (with stem to-ravT-ya, Ti^fT-ya, SetKi'i'VT-i/a (see 96, 2). For the formation of the cases of the in -or-) has the feminine -via. 232. masculine and neater, .see 224
:
The feminine stems iu -owrd-, 333. NOTE. were formed by adding -ya to the stem in
-ewrd-,
and
-VT-
334
honouring,
Participles in -A.v, -<w,
6v
are contracted.
:
and
<îAcu>i', </>iAb>f, loving,
are declined thus
N. y.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
(rtîdorrt)
rip. ii era
TipMVTOt
Ti)M*VTi
(rlftAovri)
Tip.uicrav
Tifiwvrt
Ttpivra
336
ADJECTIVES
DUAL
93
N. A. V.
G. D.
(rifjidovTe)
Ti(xo>VT
(rf/moi;<rd)
Ti[uocrd
Tl(xii(raiv
(rifudoi're)
(n/oia.oj'ToiJ')
Ti|xwvre
Tip.u>VTOiv
(rlfj-aovroif)
Ti(iwVTOiV
(rt/uaowaii')
PLURAL
X. V.
Gen.
T^Q f (rtyudovres)
(Ttfj.a6vrwv)
f
Ti|AwvTts
(nyudowrcu)
(Ttyuaowwj')
/
Ttp.u><rai
(rlfjidovTa.)
Tijiwvra
TijicivTcsv
"
'
Tijwavrwv "**
Ttjxwvras
TIJIWO-WV
'
"'
(Tina6vTdiv)
/-'
~*
Acc.
(rt/xdoi'Tas)
(riâoiycrcis)
Ti(jiw<rds
(rlfi.dovTa')
TtjicovTa
ADJECTIVES
DfAI.
337
N. A. V.
G. D.
4<rrwT
4<rTti<rd
ICTWTI
<TTWTOIV
ioTwroiv
iorwcraiv
COMPARISON BY -repot, -raro?
337. The majority of adjectives form the comparative by adding -repot (stem -repo-) to the masculine stem, and the superlative by adding -rarot (stem -rare-). Adjectives in -09 with a short penult lengthen -o- to -o>- before -repos and -retro?; but
-o- remains if the penult is long by nature or position, and always after a mute and a liquid.
Kofô?
(KOI-</>O-), liijht
AtTTTOS (AtJTTO-),
crt/xi'o? ((rc/xro-),
JlM
awjust
Kovtfw-rcpos, \C1TTO-T tpO<>

a-ffivo-Ttpos
-a, -or
KOI></>
>-Taros,
-?;,
-ov
A7TTO-TaTOS
tre/ii'(>-TaTOS
inpo-), bitter
(veo-),
irtxpo-Ttpos
new
t/n'*e
VW-TÔS
<ro<
I-CW-TUTOS
o? o"o<>o-
r-),
trtt
(jj.(\av-),
black
/xe Aai'-Tpos
For the declension,
see 288.
338. NOTE. The penult is long in compounds of rip/, honor, mind, courage, and KiVSvi/os, danger ; hence ari/ios, unlumored, aTi/iOTe/>o,
aTt/ioTaros
danyerout,
;
irpoOvfios,
eager,
(iriKivSvvortpos,
IVUC/VOTW& irpo6vfU)Tfpo<i, irpoBvp.uTaTO'i ITie penult is short in the tTriKivSi'voraTos.

;
(rulings -tos, -IKOS, -t/io, -tros

apî/co;,
like,
hence
aio,
loorthy,
duaTfpos UÎWTUTOS
t
;
capable
of yoi-erniuy, dpîK<aTtpo<i,
dpîK<aTaros, KCI/OTUTOS,

(TTCl'OTttTOS.
and OT<fOT/X>S,
340. IIvr;5 (jrer^T-), poor, shortens the >; of the stem ircvr-Te/io, Trcrecr-TaTo? (f<r Trtrcr-Tt/ws, Trertr-TttTos, 80).
and makes
341. These
-//!)<.
//,
in -uios
y(paiT(ftore/M>, ytpuiTaros.

:
-aAato,
<if/f(/,
TraAatVt/xjs or 7raAaw)T</x>s, TraAttiTaros or TraAaioraTos. o-ôAtttT
and rarely <rxoAaioT/>o, and rarely o'xoAatoTaro?. 7rp (adv ), beyond, irtpairtpos, further.
o-ôAaio?, leisurely, a-\o\aiTpo<i
350
ADJECTIVES
342. Tliese drop o of the stem and add
-cu'repos
;
95
and
-cura-ros
:
Mros,
18109, OM7?i
middle, /xecr-airepos, /xecrcuVaTos (tSiairepo? and iStatraros late)

;
evo'ios,
serene; ^0-7^05, quiet

eqiial
}
; ;
ros,
op6pio<s,
early
o^tos, Zaie
raros
(adv., 77X770-105 poetic), wear, TrapaTrAvyo-ios, /i&e ; Trpwibs, Attic TT^WOS,
TrAr/crtov
TrAryo-icuVepos,
TrXryo-iai(adv.),
ear% ;
irpovpyov
advantageous, has Trpovpyiairepo's.
343. These
s,
reject o of the
stem and add -eo-repos and -eo-raros

u/cpdr-eo-TaTos
;
"A.Kpdro's, unmixed,
d/c/odT-ecrrepos,
epptafj-evos,
strong
;
;
bounteous, free
,
from envy
(oftener dffrdovwTepos
and d<$ova>TaTos)
CTriVeSos, plain,
guiei.
:
adv.
da-fj.fveo-Ta.Ta.
and do-//vatTaTa and

;
has
ype/aa (adv.), quietly, lias r}/3/io-Tpos,
more
344.
s,
1.
These reject o and add

talkative,
-to-re/oos
-MTTCITOS
AaXos,
AaA-io-re/oos,
AaA-to-raros
/iovo</>ayos,
eating alone;
dainty;
KaKtjyopos, calumnious; Adyi/os,
lewd; rarely
2.
Adjectives in
s,
also have this form of comparison ; as -775, gen. -ou, But vj3purT->j<s, insolent, </'/, thievish, /cAen-tcrre/jos, /cAeTTTicrTaTos.
makes
v/SpLo-TOTepos, vjSpia-TOTa.TO's (a neuter of the positive, v/3pia-Tov, occurs
rarely in Comedy).
345. Compounds of X"/315
ac
-w-repos and -w-Taro? to the stem

7rixa/>tT-wTaTOS.
as
eTri'xapis (TTi\apiT-), pleasing, eTrixapiT-wrepos,
-ea-Ttpos
346. Contract adjectives in -oo? drop final o of the stem and add = and -eo-raros as (ewoos) ei>Vovs, ivell-disposed, cui/oeo-TC/)os
;
WOUO"T/DOS,
l>VOrTa.TOS
WOl'o~TaTOS.
-ov-)
347. Adjectives in -wv, -ov (stem stem as o^w^/awv (a-ux^pov-), prudent,

;
add
-ecrre/Dos
and -fo-Taros
to the
o"w<^/oot'-eo'Tpos, o"w<^pov-eo"TaTos.
348. Adjectives in
(321, 2)
;
-ets
add -repos and
-TCXTOS
to
the stem in
(for
-er/
as
\apiei<s, graceful, xapiea-Tepos, âpiecrTaTo<s

2).
x a 3tT" T
/
3OS >
XpiT-TaTos, 321,
and
349. Adjectives in - add partly -eo-rcpos and -eo-Taros, partly -to as d</>ryAt, elderly, d<^T/AiKo-Tepos, d^Ti -t'o-TotTos, to the stem TUTOS a/D7ra^, rapacious, cx/DTrayio-re/Dos, u/aTrayio-Taros.
;
COMPARISON BY
-t<wi^,
terror
350. A few adjectives in -f<? and -^09 form the comparative by dropping these endings and adding -Z&>z> and -to-ro? to the 7*00^, not to the stem. In prose only these adjectives are thus compared
:
rjSv<s,
sweet swift base

hostile
t'jSlwv, ?ySio-Tos
's,
Bdcra-wv (for 6d\-y(DV, 102),
atV^'o-ros i\0ttv, f\6ia-To<;

a.l(T\ttav,
96
351. Comparatives in
ADJECTIVES
-lo>v,
351
neuter
-lov,
have recessive accent
and are declined thus
Nom.TjStv
('en.
TjSlov
'
TjStovos
f,8fovi
(
N. A. V.
G. D.
fjSfovc
Nom.T)8fovs Gen.
rgStovs
rjSiova f|8t
TjSiovwv
T|8to<ri
,
Dnt.
T|8uJvoiv Dat.
Ace. TjStova f 8tw Yoc. <J8lov
ijSiov
Ace. T|8tovas fjStovs Voc. T|8tovs f|8tows
f|Sfova TjStw TjStova TjSiu
Irregular comparatives recessively accented like t'jSiwv.
352. NOTE.
in
-<av
(354)
are
declined
and
from
353. NOTE.
249) and
The forms
-<xr-,
t]8l(a
:
for jfiiova
and
^Sr'ovs for ySfoves are

r}8r'w
a different stem in
thus
r}8ro(tr)a
contracted to
(compare
alSa><s,
The long and the
/8to(<r)s to jfiiows ; the short fornis are
form 7/St'oj^ serving also as an accusative. used indifferently in Attic.
IRREGULAR COMPARISON
354. The following adjectives are irregularly compared
1.
:
<vya0o$, good
djiuvuv
dplOTOS
xpcio-a-wv or Kptirruv
\UJUlV
Kp
XuiOTOS
Of
worth
to
;
these fi)rms, /JeAriwi', /JeAno-ros, refers rather to intrinsic or moral a/xciVwr, aûrro? express utility, fitness, excellence (a/>i(rros, related
a.p-Tt'i, virtue, excellence}
Kpfura-wv (from K/KT-I/WV) and K/aarwrTos express

;
the power or SHjKriority (Epic Kpari's, jimcerful, TO /cparos, strength, power) rare \aHav (for Awtwr) and A<Jkrro express desirability, and are used mostly with reference to the future.
2.
KOXtft,
>"/'/
KaKttJV
KO.KtCTTOS
<j<r<rwv or
JJTTWV
^Kwrra
(adv.),
Of
these forms, \dpv (for \tp-ytav, Epic X^P' 1!^ weaker, inferior) and are equivalent to the I. at in deterior, deterrimus, and are opposed to
',
y3e Arurro-s
/ero-ui' (for -ijK-ytav,
96,
1),
Latin inferior,
is
opposed to
v,
3. 4.
5.
Lat. tupcrior.
KoX4s, Itrnuliful
KoXXtwv
(TO
.d\\-oi, ocauly)
KaXXurros
jiy-urros
^r-< ma// p.lK-p<is,

l^Yat,
(i((iv (for nty-yur, 96, 1)

p-iKporjpos
See also 6X1701 below.
356
6.
ADJECTIVES
dXt-yos, little,
97
0X1^101-05
to both /uKpo
few
6XeLl>v (on inscr.)
The following belong

[1IU>V
ami 6X1705
IXdo-o-wv
for
or
IXctTTwv
1),
(e\dff<rd>v
eXax-ywv (96, Horn. eXdxa)

fjo-o-ov
7.
stem
e\a.xv-,
or fjfTov,
less,
minus
irXeioros
iroXvs,
much
irXeiwv or irXc'wv (97), neuter some-
times irXciv
8.
paSios. easij
4>iXos.
pijwv
(<t>i\rfpos
9.
dear
poetic)
4>iXraTOS
<j>iXaiTaros (rare)
<f>iXaiT6pos (rare)
p.d.XXov (fnXos (355)

10.
(idXio-ra <|>iXos (355)
dX-yetvos,
painful
aXyitov (rb &\yos, pain)
dX-ysivoraros
355. Comparison by jxaXXov and
jidXwrra.
Sometimes
the
parative arid superlative are formed by joining /xaAAov (magis) and This occurs mostly in cases where the regular (maxime) to the positive. mode of comparison would be difficult to form. Participles always compared
in this way. Thus SÂos, plain, fj.a.XXov 8Âos, more plain, fj.dX.KTTa S?}Aos, most plain ; ayaTrwv, loving, /j-aXXov dyaTrwv, ^dAwrra dyaTrwv. Sometimes /MctAAov is to be rendered by in a higher degree; and /idAwrra by in the
highest degree or in
a very high
degree.
356. Positive wanting. Some comparatives and superlatives lack the In their stem is usually seen in an adverb or preposition. positive
;
ordinary prose only the following

(irpo, before)
:,
former
lower
TT/OWTOS
first
(from
Trpo-aros),
(KCITM,
dovmward)
,
KorwraTos,
Sfjfo/r9t
lowest
latter, later
vcrraTos, last
(for furthest, extreme e'yyi'raTos, nearest
('
out)
s,
,
near)
eyyure/so?, nearer
7ro/o/3WTpos, farther off more ad-
far
off)
(irpovpyov, advantageous)
quietly)
irpovpyiairtpos,
vanta/jeous
(i}pf/j,a,
ijp/JL(crTepo<i,
more quiet
vcrraros, last
vcrrepos, later, latter
98
ADVERBS AND THEIR COMPARISON
357
ADVERBS AND THEIR COMPARISON

Adverbs are regularly formed from 357. Formation of Adverbs. adjectives by adding -ws to the stem, which has here the same form as in the genitive plural.. The adverb is accented like the genitive
plural,
and
s,
s,
,
is
contracted
if
the latter
is
contracted.
gen. pi.
<t'Au>s, dearly
from adjective <i'Aos

<ro<os
irufly
simply
wholly
siriftly
,
enrAoos
Tra?
cnrAwv
Trdvrtav
rani's
truly
i
dA;#7/s
/neyas
/xeydAws, greatly
<ru)<t>p5v(a i,
prudently
crwe^pwv
<rio</>/w>v<ov.
For various other endings of adverbs,
see Part IV. (Word-formation).
358. Occasionally adverbs are regularly formed from participles ; as TTay/m'u>s, regularly, from Teray/xevos (TTay/xi/wv) Sia</>epofTa>s, differently,
;
from Siafapw
as
(Sia<f>fp6iTtav).
359. The accusative neuter singular or plural of adjectives is often used an adverb as TroAu or TroAAo, much (from TroAus) /^ya or yueyeiAa,
;
;
greatly (from /xeyas).
The neuter accusative singular 360. Comparison of Adverbs. used as the comparative of the adverb; the neuter accusative is used as the superlative.
(<ro<os), icisely
is), sweetly
is
croffxarfpov
ffilov
\apif VTIOS (â/juts),

crox^/joi'w? ((T(a<^ptav),
f/racefully
\apif<rTfpov
<r(a<j>pov(<rrpov
prudently
\apifa~TaTa o-w^povlcrTaTa
jxwitive
361. Sometimes the comparative is formed in the same way as the as KaAAtovws (/caAAtwi'), Tnore beautifully; cra<f>ea-Tep(a<s (a-a</>TT/3Os),
;
more
-Ttpu>
362. Adverbs in and -TttTw as

;
-to
usually form the comparative and superlative in
outride, <o-w, within,
So dvwrepw, dvc^raTU). Trpxrw or TTO/XTW = Attic iroppa), far

ayto, above,
fartJiest
KTW,
off.
below,
cw,
prep.
,
From
ajro, from, come us-wrepw, farther, and aTrwreiTw, cyytT/xo or eyyire/wv, c'yyirraTU) or eyyvrara.
nea? has ; eyyv's, few others are dialectic
or late.
363. Kr, well, has a/teiror, apttrra ; /xdAa, much, very, has /xuAAor (for fiaX-yov, 96, 4), more, rather, /idAurra, most; JJOTTOV or ij-rrov (for t'jK-yov, 96, 1), few, and I/KUTTO, /ea<, are from a stem 17*-.
368
THE ARTICLE
99
THE ARTICLE
364.
The
definite
article
(stem
o-
and
TO-)
is
declined
thus
SINGULAR
DUAL
TO"
PLURAL
Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
T|
Nom.
N. A. V. T G. D. TOIV
ol
at
TO>V
TOV
TTJS
Tij
TOV
T<
TW
TOUV
TU
TOIV
Gen.
Dat.
TWV
TOIS
T& TWV
TOIS
Tp
TOV
Tats
T<XS
TTJV
TO
Ace.
TOVS
Td
;
The feminine dual forms rd and Talv rarely occur 365. NOTE. and TOIV are used instead.
366. NOTE.
There
is
ro>
no indefinite
is
the indefinite TIS (385, 386)
article in Greek. But sometimes equivalent to a or an; as dvt'jp TIS, a certain
man, or a man.
PRONOUNS
PERSONAL AND INTENSIVE PRONOUNS
367.
The personal pronouns

it.
are
706, I, crv, thou, ov,
of him,
of her, of
Auro9, avrr), avro, himself,
herself, itself, is also

it,
used
them,
as a personal
pronoun
of the
third person for him, her,
in the oblique cases, but not in the nominative.
Nom.
100
369. NOTE.
Syntax.
2.
1.
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
The forms pav,
poi,
fie, <rov, <rot, ere,
369
also
its
oi',
of, e,
are
enclitic (see 152, 1).
For the rare cases of of retaining

/f"', r}fts, v/awv, vplv, vfias,
T//XWI',
}ttti',
accent, see the
The forms
i/ttwr,
when not emphatic,

fip.tv
are sometimes accented in poetry short I and d in the dat and ace.
ij/xus, r/zon', fyth', fyxus,
We
sometimes find
examples of
when
these pronouns are emphatic.
No
7^/xds
and and
with even v/ids seem

vftiv
to occur in Attic poetry.
370. NOTE.
oi>, ot^ etc.,
1.
For the use of the personal pronoun of the third person,

also
see the Syntax.
2.
<r<f>uTi,
The Tragedians have
Ionic
cr</>iV
(enclitic)
masc. and
feni. for
rarely used as a singular ; Epic <r<e (enclitic) masc. and fern, for and the Doric ace. vlv (enclitic) for all o-<as, sometimes used as a singular
;
genders, singular and sometimes plural.
371. NOTE.
vw- (Latin
r/xt;
The stems
7//x<;
nog),
<r- for
of the personal pronouns are T- from original rff- (Latin
/xete,
(Latin
is
me\
from
tuus),
<r</)o>-,
<-
for
/;
original <y<or
from original tr/- (Latin se, suus), o-c/>-. 'Eyw and <rv (for original TV) is from a shorter stem TV-.
AI'TOS has three uses (see the Syntax).
it
372. NOTE.
1.
As an
intensive pronoun,
means
self
(Latin ipse)
as aurbs 6
dvt'jp,
the
man
himself.
2. In the oblique cases, it is the ordinary personal pronoun of the third person, of him, her, it, them, etc. 3. Preceded by the article, as o aiVos, >} ai'rv/, TO aiVo, it means the tame, as 6 avros dvi'/p, the fame man.
373. NOTE. Crasis with the article and auros often occurs (58, 1) as aim/, TUVTO (also THVTOV). Especially frequent is this with the forms of the article beginning with T and ending in a vowel TaiVou for TOV but aiVo?, TaiTip for Tp aiTip, TaiVa for Ta aiVa, TavT?/ for ry avry Tai'-ra and Tarry must not be confounded with Tairra and TO.VTIJ, which
;
avrros,
l>elong to OVTOS, this (380).
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
374. The relloxive ])ronouns are formed by the union of the Item* of the personal pronouns and avros. They are eâvTov,
:
cpavrfis, of
7////;.s/7/,
mt/xt'lf,
treavrov, areavrij^, of thyself, eavrov, eavrtjf, of
hrwlf,
it.wlf.
In
the
the plural
third
the
two
pronouns
are
declined separately, but compound form.
person plural has also the
RECIPROCAL AND POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS

SINGULAR.
101
102
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
379
379.
1.
The
principal demonstrative pronouns are

8S,
fftt,
T<$,
this (here)
(his, that
ofrros, ai'TT),
TOVTO,
{KIIVOS,
2.
lxt'.vr\,
fccivo, that (there, yonder)
Of
these o6, which
is
formed from the
article
and the demonstrative
ending
form.
-8< (enclitic), is declined like the article, with -Be appended to each Orros has the article in the first syllable which has ou if the article
o-
had an
sound
(o, <o,
ov),
;
and av
if
the article had a or

is
77.
'E^ceii/os is
(
declined like ai'ros (367)

in poetry.
the Ionic form KIVOS
used alongside of
380.
Declension of
oe and
ovros, this
sixcri.AR
Norn.
88<
Hjo-8
OVTOS
avVr)
TOVTO
TOv8
T<j>8f
TOVTOV
TO .'TO) TOVTOV
TaVTTJS
TttVTJ]
TOVTOV
TOVTO)
Dat
Ace.
TJ8
rov8
TaVTTIV
TOVTO
IUTAL
N. A.
G. D.
roivSc
TOVTU
Toiv8
roivSc
TOVTO)
TOVTW
TOVTOIV
TOVTOIV
TOVTOIV
PLURAL
Num.
ot8
aiS
Tu8c
OVTOI
adrai
TaOra
TOVTOIS
ToirS
Ace.
Tov<r8
raurSc
Tdo-8t
Toio-8
TeL8
TOVTOIS
TavTais
TOVTOVS
TavTas
TUVTO
ruvratv,
381. NOTE.
are very rare.
Separate feminine dual forms ruSe,
raii/St, rairrd,
382. Other Demonstratives are

TOCTOO-,
*.
tTtpos, (Ttpa, itTtpoi', thf one or
the,
other (of
two)
> " / \ roo-oirros, rwraiTj/, Tcxroirro(') )
TOUMX,
TOlOl'rtf
/
v
TOIOITO, TOiaiTT^ TOtOlTTo( (l')
^ *Mr/i (in
)
quality) *'
. .
Trj\.iKi'xrS( t rrjXiKi'/Sf, TT)\iKoi'8f
)
J
TT/AtAcofTov, TT;AiKa/T7;, Tr;AiKorTo(v)
383. NOTK.
1.
The forms
in -ouros are
declined like
O?>TOS,
thus
387
TOCTOUTO?,
INTERROGATIVE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS

Too-cum/,
Tocroi'To(i'),
103
etc.
;
gen.
:
TOCTOVTOV, Tocrai'T^s,
TC<TOI'TOV,
the neuter singular has two forms one with, and one without -v. 2. The forms in ~8e are declined like the simpler forms TOO-O?, TCHOS, The simple forms TOO-OS and Ti/XtKb?, with -8e appended to each form. as ocrojire/a av irXeiovs TOIOS occur in Attic prose only in a few stock phrases
;
e/3yaoH'Tou, TOOthe
(Plat.
more gain mil C Sympos. 191 )
TrXeiova. ra-yaOa evpf'jcrovari, the greater the number that work, ZK TOCTOV, since so long a time they find (Xen. Vect. 4, 32)
;
TOCTOS xal TOO-OS, so
and such
(in quality).
so much ; TOIOS KCU TOIOS, such TiyXi/cos never occurs in Attic prose.
and
different forms the particle

UTTjI,
384. The demonstratives are sometimes emphasised by adding to the as -f, before which a short vowel is dropped
;
TOI'Tf,
68f,
1781,
TOoY,
TOVTOVC,
TOVTCOVt,
TaVTl,
Too-ovTovi.
So
also in ovrwst, u>8f, thus, just in this way.

385.
which
2.
is
1. The principal interrogative pronoun what ? always with the acute on the first
is
rt?,
ri,
who
syllable.
one,
;
The principal
indefinite
pronoun
ri9, ri,
some
any
one,
it
the interrogative pronoun rt? considered as enclitic takes the accent, it is always on the last syllable.
386.
1.
when
Declension of
TI'<?
and
VE
rt?
I XTK R ROGATI
INDEFINITE
rls
TIVOS, TOV
SING.
Norn.
rls
TIVOS,
rl
rl
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
TOV
Tivd
rlvi, TU>
nvl, TJ>
rl
riva
rive
Tl
DUAL N.
A.
TlW
TIVOIV
G. D.
TIVOIV
PLUR. Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
TIV0.9
TCva
Tivd
TlVtt
Tivds
TtVtt
2. For the indefinite neuter plural rivd, there is also a form (never enclitic and not to be confounded with UTTO, from OO-TIS, 393).
387. NOTE.
(143).
The acute accent of TIS, rl The accented indefinite forms TIS and
never changes to the grave

TI rarely occur, as they are
enclitic (156, 2).
104
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
388. Other Interrogatives and Indefinites are
iroo-o?, iroor;, irocrov
JTOO-OS, iroa-i), irwrov,
}
:
388
of some
how much 1 number
or quantity
xoios, void, iroiov

votos, iroia,
s,
; of what sort ? irotov, of some sort ;
7T7/AtK;, m/AiK-ov
how
old ? or
how
large ?
size
rAtK7, m/Aucop, of some age or of some

which of the two ? one of the two s, TroTfpd, iroTcpov (rare), declined like auras AT/, aAAo, other, such a one (see 389).
s,
TTortpd, TTortpov
The indefinite 6, J, rb otiva, such a one, so and so, is Attic It is and used in familiar speech and always takes the article. only, seldom indeclinable, and is usually declined thus
389.
:
SINGULAR
(All Genders)
PLURAL
(Masculine)
Sctva
o!
Norn.
^
TJ)S
TT|
rb
TOV
TO)
8civs
Stfvwv
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
TOV
Tuj
8ivos
8{lVl
TWV
TOVS
Tbv
rf|v
rb
Suva
8ivas
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
390.
The
relative
pronoun
is o?,
r),
o,
who, which.
PLURAL
Norn,
o'l
SINGULAR
DUAL
6
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
8s
<j
at
&
wv
ols
ov
Ijt
ov
N. A. &
G. D. olv
u
otv
w
olv
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
c&v
Jv
als
V
ov
i
<jv
ols
otis
Ace.
as
391. NOTE.
doubtful.
Feminine dual forms u and aiv seem not
to occur, or are
392. NOTE.
certain
expressions, see 789 article used as a relative in
For os used in its originally demonstrative meaning in and the Syntax. For the r-forms of the Homer, Herodotus, and in Tragedy, see 959
and the Syntax.

indefinite relative 5<rri<;, f}n<;, ori, whoever, whatever, of the relative os and the indefinite 7-49, each being composed declined separately.
393.
The
is
396
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
.
105
SINGULAR
iJTis
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
Sorts
ofrrivos,
8 TI
oSrivos, 8rov
(uTivi, 8ra>
STOV
fjo-nvos
JJTIVI
WTIVI,
STW
8vriva
fjvnva
8 TI
DUAL
N. A. G. D.
WTIVC
oIvTivoiv
WTIV
olvrivoiv
&TIVC
olvnvoiv
PLURAL
Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Acc.
ol'rivss
OJVTIVWV,
8rwv
a?Tivs WVTIVWV
alorrwri
firiva, &TTO,
WVTIVWV, STWV
oToruri, STOIS
oloTuri, 8rois
oCorivas
aernvas
&nva,
firra
394. NOTE.
OTCOV, OTOIS,
For the accent, see 153, 6. The shorter forms OTOU, OTW, are seldom used in Attic prose, but nearly always in Attic
The longer equivalents of these short forms are poetry and inscriptions. The plural arra must not be conhardly ever found in Attic poetry. founded with drra which belongs to rts (386, 2). "0 TI or o, TI is thus written to distinguish it from the conjunction, on, that, because.
395. Other Relatives are
exros,
:
as
much
as ; OTTOO-OS, however
much
size
ofos, of
s,
which sort ; OTTOIOS, of which sort of which age or size ; OTTÂI'/COS, of whicJiever age or
s,
whicJiever of
tlie
two.
CORRELATION OF PRONOUNS
396.
The following
:
table
shows the correspondence
in
form and
relative
meaning of the pronouns

INTERROGATIVE
T[J
;
interrogative, indefinite, demonstrative,
and
INDEFINITE
rlj,
DEMONSTRATIVE
65e, this (here)
;
^.t,!^,' IN IM.r. 1.1,1..

who, which
(as
who ?
?
;
which ?
any one
oC- 5s, tforts,
what
ir6(ros
TOJ, this, that
liow
?
much
how many
tus
irotos
;
quan-
irwk, of some quanor tity number,

aliquantus
(TO<JOS), -roatxyot, TO-
8<ros,
Siroffos,
troOroj,
so
much,
much,
as,
as
many)
so
many, tantus
roi6cr5e, TOI-
quantus
of which
as,
of
?
what
sort 1 7roi6y, of
some sort
(rotoj),
ofoj, oTrotos,
quails
oOToj, such, tails.
sort,
(such)
quails
106
INTERROGATIVE
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
INDEFINITE
t
397
DEMONSTRATI VK
(rjjXiVos), -n)\iKOffSe,
TTjXiA-oDros, so
BKLVTIYK,
IN
^\/KOJ,
,,,.-
K ,.-,,
how how
large
t
old
mjX/KOJ, of or size
some age
oirijXkoj,
of
(as
old
which age or
(as
old)
as,
size,
or so large
large] as
vbrtpot
which
oftlic Tbrtpos
or
twof
one of two (rare)
Korepfa, ?rpos, one or other (of two)
the owbrfpot, whichever of (he two
397. NOTE.
383,
2.
For the forms in parentheses roaos,
TOIOS,
777X1*05, see
398. 1. The particles ovv, <5>/, S?/ TTOT, o-/j TTOT' ovv are sometimes added to indefinite relatives to make them more indefinite as OO-TIS ouv,
;
whosoever, whatsoever, any one soever, CKTTIS 8?y, OO-TIS of i' ; also written as single words, as OO-TKTOUV,
QcrruTdtriroTO vv.
2.
S'l'i
TTOT, OTTI? 8y TTOT'
(XTTwrS/y,
makes
3.
their
otros, OTTOCTOS, CHOS, oTrotos, and oT meaning more indefinite as OTTOIOS TIS, of what kind soever. The enclitic Trtp added to relatives, makes them more emphatic
Similarly TIS added to the
ofo? irep, of which sort exactly.
neither of the two
There are also the negative pronouns ovofTfpos ; and poetic oiVis, /AT/TIS, no one (for prose ovSeis, 412), of which OVTI and //TI, not at all, are used in prose. and 2. Negative adverbs are ov8a/iov and p.r]8a/j.ov, nowhere, ovSa/xy in no way, oi'Sa/iws and /t7/8a/iws, i/i ?io manner, and several others. fjir)oafj.ij,
399.
1.
400. The correlative

os,
TroSaTros,
from what country
cujils ?
has the series
o/ our country, nostras, rfttoaTros, of your country, vestras, uAAoof another country, foreii/n, TrarroSaTros, of every kind, and the in-
definite relative o;ro8a7ros, of what sort, of
what country.
CORRELATIVE ADVERBS
401. Certain correlative adverbs are formed from the same stems
as the correlative pronouns.
IKTEKROHATIVB
rov
;
INDEFINITE
DEMONSTRATIVE
RELATIVE
INDEF. KEL.
where f
ubil
vMtf
whence
andet
rof
;
whither f
quo?
405
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
INDEFINITE
irort,
107
INDEF. REL.
OTrire, u'hen-
irbre
INTERROGATIVE when 1
;
DEMONSTRATIVE
r6re, then,
RELATIVE
ore,
at some
when,
quando
time, ali-
turn
earn
soever
quando,
umquam.
'
~l
108
NUMERALS
400
NUMERALS
406.
The following
are the numerals with their signs,
aud the
numeral adverbs as
far as
they occur
412
NUMERALS
109
110
often occur.
*>u', or
fiijS'
NUMERALS
When
oi'Sei's
413
efs
and /^8is are written ovoe

is
and
/zr/oe cis,
not a
when av
or a preposition
interposed, as
oi'6" e
tvo<i,from no one,
/-tr/Sei's,
av cis, the negative is more emphatic. /*/&', the late Greek had ovdet's, n^deis, ovOtv,
For
(JujOtv.
ovoWs,
ovSei',
413. The cardinals 18 and 19, 28 and 29, 38 and 39, etc., are frequently expressed by subtraction and the participle of feu, lad: Thus T}S fuas &oixrat Tr<rapa.KOVTa, 39 S/UJ9S (ThllC. 8, 7) ; irtvT-i'jKOVTa. So also with the ordinals as Svolv Stovra ITTJ, 48 years (Thuc. 2, 2).
;
cVos 8co>v 7TjT7jKO(rrbs av7//>, the forty-ninth CTCI, in the twenty-ninth year (Thuc. 4, 102).
man;
etc.,
'bs
Stovrt T/KaK<xrr<p
414 For
KOI
TTfvrc,
the combination of 20, 30, 40,

;
with units, there are
three forms for cardinals

twenty and
fire,
as Trevrt KCU
CIKOO-I, five
and
twenty, or eucoo-i
or
etKoo-t Tren-e, twenty-Jive.
415. The ordinals from twenty-first to twenty-ninth, thirty-first to thirty-ninth, etc., may be expressed in two ways ; as Tre/xTrrbs KCU eiKoo-ros For twenty-first there is also cfs or eixotrrbs >cai ire/iTrros, twenty-fi/th.
Kat ttKooTos (evbs KOI C/KOOTOV,
vi /cat CIKOO-TW, etc.)
But pvpioi (with change of accent) extreme; also in the singular /iiyn'os ; as nvpios xpdvos, countless time, pvpid Trevid, extreme poverty. 2. The numerals in -101 are also used in the singular with collective
416.
1.
Mvptot means 10,000.

rast,
means
innumerable, countless,
nouns, especially with

(lit.
t]
ITTJTOS,
cavalry,
and
1}
OOTTI'S,
sfiield).
Thus
rijv
SiaKwriav
itrirov, K<L\
the
200
]ieam/-armed troops cavalry or tlie 200
Jb0W (Thuc.
troops
3.
1, 62); oorris p.vpl& 10 (Xen. Anal. 1, 7 ).
TfTpaKoa-id,
10,400 heavy-armed
The
is
genitive o! \t\ia.i
is
perispomenon in Attic, ^tXiwf, when
otherwise paroxytone. Spaxntov 1. The numeral signs given above were in use since 417. Notation. the second century B.C. The units 1 to 9 are denoted by the letters a to 6', the obsolete g~' (for /, van, 14, 1) being inserted for 6. Tens from 10 to 80 are denoted by t' to TT' ; for 90 the obsolete q' (9, S, koppa, 14, 2) is used. Hundreds from 100 to 800 are denoted by p' to a/ for 900 the character is used. For thousands from 1000 to 100,000, the same ~"^' (sampi, 14, 3) igns begin again, but with the stroke below the letter, as a for 1000.
;
;
understood
Examples: 00-17, 1253; îw//, 7840; Kaxoff, 21,679; irrjvâ, 88,461; *<&, 1868 vv, 450 pft', 102 K' 27.
; ;
;
of the ordinary alphalxit of twenty-four letters are used to denote the books of the Iliad, as "2 for Book XVIII. the small letters are
2.
;
The capitals
used for the books of the Odyssey, as
<f>
for
Book XXI.
418. Old Attic Notation. The older Attic system of notation, found in inscriptions of the classical period, was the 1 I, 2 II, 3 III following
:
423
NUMERALS
J
111
= 5 and 1), 7 Til ( = 5 and 2), ( 1 15 AI #0 AA, #./ AAI, etc., 30 AAA, 40 AAAA, 100 H (HeKarov, old spelling for eicaToV), 200 HH, etc., 1000 X (xr'Aun), 2000 XX, etc., 70,000 M (Mvpiot). The numbers 50, 500, 5000, 50,000 were denoted by placing A (10), H (100), X (1000), M
IIII,
(initial
letter of TreVre), 5,
TI
etc.,
10
(AeKa), 12
AI (10 and
1), etc.,
(10,000) within a large

timctteti,
50; FA, 60;
F = TrevraKis) 500; FAA,

(
thus:
I&,
i.e.
Trevra/cis
Se/ca, Jive
520; F, 5000;
FX,
6000; W,
60,000
XXFHHF,
2750.
Fractions are expressed by TO /xe/oos or >} 419. Fractions. pj,rt, always with the article ; as TO TTC/ATTTOV p,epos or 77 Tre/xTTT?/ TWV TrevTe at 8vo fioipai or TO. 6\'o yu.ep^, When the denominator îs omitted, it is always one more than the numerator ; as TO, 8vo fj.fprj or ai 8t'o fjioipai, -|.
;
-|-.
420. NOTE.
?}/xt-
1.
Half,
T//XIO-VS,
^/MOTCIO,
-IJ/AUTV,
can also be expressed by

-ov or
(Latin semi-},
;
compounded with
an
a substantive
which then ends in
-LQV
as rj/iiTrXeOpov,
half a plethrum (irXeOpov), iîSdpetKov, half a daric

obol (o/3oAos).
(6d/3t/cos), ij/j.t,wj36\Lov, half

2.
One-third, one-quarter, one-Jifth, etc., can also

7re/x,7rTos,
be expressed by compounds
part
;
of Tpiros, TTa/)Tos,
TtrapTr/fMopLov, ^
3.
4.
;
etc.,
with
fj-opiov,
as TptTrjfj.6pi,ov,
Trefjumj/Jiopiov, i, etc.
One
anrf
7ia//
may
be expressed by i/ûoAios.
One airf a third, one and a quarter, etc., may be expressed by eVi, compounded with T/HTOS, TfTapros, etc. as ITT/T/UTOS, 1^ 7rtTTupTos, 1^, etc. 5. One rm'Z a half, two and a half, etc., nuiy be resolved into halves (1^ = = 4, etc.) and expressed by the compounds ?//>u- as above in 1 as rpia ^, 2^
;
;
v';/xtTttAavTa,
1 .V
(-,)
talents
compound
half
ia
;
of
ry/xt;
is
taken
irevre ypifivaia, 2i with the ordinal of that

;
J)
minae.
Oi'tener the
subtracted
as
rpirov fj/JUTdkavTov,
etc.
2^-,
i.e.
number from which the two and yet half of the

dritthalb,
third
rfraprov ^tTaAavToi/, 3J,
Compare the German
vierthalb, etc.
VARIOUS NUMERAL WORDS

421. Other ordinals are
:
many ; and
relative
TTOCTTOS,
which one of a
TroAAocrros, one out of many, one following series ? with its corresponding indefinite
oir<'xrro<s.
422. Other adverbs in

very often; oAiyaKts, seldom; ocraKts, as often as.
-O.KIS
are
TroAAotKis,
many
times
KcurTaKis,
each time; TocravTaxis, so often;
else
423. Distributives are formed by cardinals compounded with o-vv, or as they are expressed by dvd or Kara or ei's with the accusative trvvSvo, two together, two by two ; o-vvrptit or ura (KOTOI, e is) rpfl<s, three by
;
three.
112
VERBS
424. Multiplicatives in --Aors (from
-TrAoos, Latin -plex)
three-fold,
;
424
as aT
timpU, SurAoGs, double, two-fold, TpirrAois,

etc.
TTO \\air \ov<s,
manifold,
TptTrAeurios, three times as
Also in -TrAcurios expressing how many times ; as oWAourios, twice as much, much, jroAAaTrcurios, many timea as much, etc.
as /novaxy, in one part, single ; St'xa or ; in parts; rpi\a or rpi\y, in three parts ; Ttrpaxa or rerpaxy,
-
425. Adverbs of division

Sixy,
t'w
tico
four parts ; iroAAaxy, """*TaX!?> e * c
426. Abstract numeral nouns in Ws, the numfar one, unity ; 6W$, the
7T/ijra$ (late irtiTeis),
i
-As;
as
>)
/novas (gen. /xovaSos) or
âs,
7rTas or
two, dyad ; rpias, rerpus, or oy8oas, eVveas, 6Kas, /3So//,as, o/cras

; ;
nun^r
30 TrcrupaKoi'Tas, 40 7rei'T)/KOVTas, l eKaroiras, 100 k> 100 pvp<-<*s, 10,000. Also in -is, gen. -vo rpiTTi's feen. rpiTTi'os), 3 ; TerpaK-n's, 4 17 fivpioa-rv^, 10,000. Trevn/Koo-Tvs, 50 ; tKaroo-TV ?, 100 X'^- IOO T ^ S 1000
êK-ts,
;
etc.
etKas,
20
Tpiaxas,
:
50
X^
"
TpiTTis in Athens meant one third of a

used of military
affairs.
^>i'Ary,
tribe ;
Trevn/Koo-Ti's, etc., are
427. Numeral Adjectives expressing Age.

-<T7js, -erf?
These are compounds of (from TO CTOS, year) with occasional special feminine forms in -ens
;
(gen. -criSos, ace. -eYiv)
special feminine
form
as TpiaKovTafTijs contr. TpittKovroi'-nys, TpidKovrafTts, contr. TpidKovroirris, thirty years old.
(except irpwros)
428. Numeral adjectives in -atos, -afa, -aiov formed from ordinals and denoting o the second day, Sevrepatos on the third day, Also TTOO-TGUOS, oi tc/i< day ? s, etc.
;
429. Other words of a numeral character

CKarcpos, either (of two)
up.</>w,
are
CKUO-TOS, each
gen.
and
flat a/xôiv (Iâtin
dfJ.<f>oT(pot.,
dfJufwTepai, a/x</K)Tepa several
ambo) (more usual)

jras,
aW,
erej-?/
(320)
VERBS
430. Voices.
The Greek verb has
three voices: the active,
middle, and passive.

431. The middle voice generally denotes an action performed by the subject on himself or for himself. The middle and ]>ns-i\r differ inform only in the future and aorist. 432. Verbs which have no active voice, but have middle (or middle and passive) forms with active signification are called deponent verbs.
441
VERBS
113
Deponents are called middle deponents if the aorist has middle form, and passive deponents if the aorist has passive form.
433.
Moods.
The
first
There are
five
moods
the
indicative,
sub-
junctive, optative,
imperative, and
infinitive.
434.
four
moods
the infinitive.
subjunctive, optative, imperative, dependent moods, iu distinction from the indicative.
The
are called finite moods, in distinction from and infinitive are called
435.
Participles
and Verbal Adjectives.

participles
;
middle, and passive

-reo?.
and
There are active, verbal adjectives in -ro9 and

has
seven
tenses
436.
Tenses.
The
indicative
rnood
the
present, imperfect, perfect, pluperfect, aorist, future, and futureThe future-perfect is found only in the passive voice, but perfect. it sometimes has active or middle meaning. The subjunctive and
The optative imperative have the present, aorist, and perfect. and infinitive have the present, future, aorist, perfect, and futureperfect.
Participles have all the tenses except the imperfect
and
pluperfect.
437.
Primary and Secondary Tenses.

are divided
The tenses
or principal
of the
tenses,
indicative
into:
(1)
primary
i.e.,
expressing present or future time,
the present, perfect, future,
and future-perfect
438.
(2)
i.e.,
expressing past time,

second-Siorist,
secondary or historical or past tenses, the imperfect, pluperfect, and aorist.
Second Aorists and Second Perfects.

and
Tenses called
These
second-perfect (and -pluperfect) occur in many verbs. almost always have the same meaning as the ordinary (or first)
aorist and perfect (and pluperfect), and differ from the latter only in form. Very few verbs have both forms of the same tense, and when such double forms occur, they usually differ in meaning.
439. NOTE. As no Greek verb in regular use has paradigms given include parts of three different verbs. 440.
all these tenses, the
Numbers.
There are three numbers
the singular, dual,
and
plural.
The indicative, subjunctive, and optative have Persons. The imperative has two three persons: first, second, and third. and third. the second persons
441.
:
114
442.
PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJUGATION

NOTE.
-:42
The
first
rare special form of the
first
person plural is used for the first person dual. person dual of the middle is given in 579.

443.
Verb-stem or Theme.
stem, called the verb-stem or theme,
Every verb has one fundamental from which the various tense-
stems are formed.

Thus, in the verb
future
7rAtw (;rAK-o-<o),
irXtKta, weave, the verb-stem is TrAe*-, seen in the in the aorist rAea (e-ir\(K-a-a) ; in the perfect middle
etem
7T-7rAy-/xai, in the aorist passive i-Tr\e\-6r]i> ; similarly rpfir<a, turn, verbtptir-, seen in rpi\f/ia (rpfTT-a-w), cTpdfra. (f-rpeTT-cra), f-Tpe<J>-dr)v ; so
TcAt'co (TtAt-), finish,
rA-<rw,
e-T( A-<ra, Te-reAe-Ka, etc.
444. NOTE.
leave,
all the tense?, it
The verb-stem is frequently not seen in its pure form in Thus, in the verb AeiVco, being modified in various ways. the verb-stem AIJT- appears only in the second-aorist system 2-Anr-ov,
; ;
in the second-perfect active Ae-Aoi7r-a, it is Aotrr- ; and in all (\iir-6fj.rjv in <aiV<o, show, the verb-stem <av- appears in the other tenses it is AITTfuture <ai'-u>, <fniv-ovpat, in the perfect ire-^>ay-/ca (ire-âv-Ka), and in the aorists passive i-(j>av-6i)v and (-^dv-^v ; while it is modified in the second in KOTTTW, cut, the verb-stem KOTT- appears in all the perfect ir(-<f>r)v-a ; in pjo.vda.vw, learn, the verb-stem p.a.6- appears in tenses except the present ; all the tenses (as second-aorist (-fiaB-ov), while in the present it is changed
to pavQav- ; in favyta, flee, the verb-stem </>vy- has been changed to <f>evyin all the tenses except in the second-aorist (-<t>vy-ov. Other changes in the
theme
will be noticed in
611
621.
445. NOTE.
When a verb
</>>'-,
forms
its
tenses from
more than one stem,
as
Aru>
(AiTr-,
Atr-), ^ti'-yw ($17-,

is
fairy-"),
<cuV<o
(</>av-,
(
stem, as AMT-, $17-,
called the single stem
<av-y-), the shorter verb-stem or theme).
i. The verb-etem second aorist e-Aa/3-ov TI-, honour, present rt-o> ; or else it may be a root with some derivative irAcK-, \reave, present wAtK-w, suffix appended, as root TI-, lengthened to rlfia-, present Tf/xa-to. 2. A primitive verb is one which forms its tenses from a root a de; nominative verb is one which forms its tenses from a longer theme. As a general rule, verbs in -pi (490), and verbs in HO of two syllables in the
446. Primitive
and Denominative Verbs.

;
may
be a root, as Aa/J-,
take,
present indicative active, as irAtKw, ireave (or three syllables in the middle, as &t \OJJMI, receive), are primitive ; others are denominative.
447. Vowel, Mute, and Liquid Verbs. Verb-stems ending in a vowel are termed vowel-stems, ns <iA-o>, rt/xu-w, Al5-to. Those ending in a consonant are called consonant stems, as irX.tK-<a, y/>a<-w, <f>aiv<a
(<av-).
450
115
Verbs with vowel-stems are called vowel-verbs or pure verbs, as ri/xa-w, Verbs with steins ending in a mute are called mute verbs, as Ail-eo, XP^' W Verbs TrAeK-w, ay-w, AeiVw (Xnr-, AeiTr-), rpi(3< (rpl/3-, T/31/3-), -ypd^w. ending in a liquid are termed liquid verbs, as oreAAo) (crreA-), ve/x-w, </>cuVo)
-
(<^>av-),
Sep-w.
448.
Tense-Stems.
1.
From
the
verb-stem
are
various tense-stems
the final vowel
of certain tense-suffixes, of the verb-stem also undergoing a change.
by the addition
formed the sometimes

;
e -, present Avw, Atfo-ficu Thus, the verb-stem AS- forms the present stem Xv/ future stem Xv<j-/ first-aorist stem Ai'cra-, first-aorist e -, future Atcrw, Aoo-0-yu.cu e-Xvcra, e-Awa-/XTjv; first-perfect stem Xe-XvKa-, perfect active Ae-AvKa (modified to Ae-Av/ce- for the pluperfect e-Ae-Ai'/o;, 593), perfect-middle stem
;
Xf-Xv-, perfect middle Ae-Ai'-/wu, pluperfect e-Xf-Xv-/j.tjv (still further modified to Ae-Avcr/- for the future-perfect Xe-Xvcro-fj,ai) first-passive stem XvOt- for
;
the first-aorist passive e-Xvdrj-v (still further modified to Xvdrjo-ft- for the future passive XvOSjo-o-fj-ai). 2. The tense-stem is usually formed by omitting the augment (if any) and cutting off the ending (if any) ; but not the reduplication nor the augment When the indicative singular ends in -oi, -ets, -, cut these standing for it.
off
and add the thematic vowel -^-; this will give the tense-stem. For a full list of the tense-suffixes, see 569.
449.
1. Each tense-stem is the basis of a tenseTense-systems. Each tense-system includes one or more tenses. The follow:
system. ing are the nine tense-systems

SYSTEMS.
I
TENSES.
Present,
including present and
imperfect.
ii.
Future,
First-aorist,
future active and middle.

first-aorist active and middle. second-aorist active and middle.
,,
in.
IV.
v.
Second-aorist,
First-perfect,
first-perfect
vi.
vii.
Second-perfect,
second-perfect
and -pluperfect active. and -pluperfect active.

wt\& future-perfect.
Perfect-middle,
First-passive,
perfect
tm& pluperfect middle
viii.
Second-passive, The tense-stems of the perfects are modified to form the pluperfect stems that of the perfect-middle is modified to form the future-perfect stem the stems of the passive are modified to form the future passive stems. The tense-stems are fully explained in 569 and 622 761.
2.
;
;
ix.
first-aorist and future passive. second-aorist and future passive.
450.
variable
Thematic Vowel.
vowel.
1.
Certain
-%-.
tense-stems
This
is
written
Thus, the present
end in stem
a
of
Af'w is Xv%-, the future
stem
is Xva-%-.
116

-"/,-,
451
2. The subjunctive has the long thematic vowel thus a sign of that mood Aeyco-^r, Aey?/-re. The thematic vowel is fully explained in 570.
:
which
is
(-le-)
The optative has the mood-suffix -i- or 451. Mood-suffix. before the personal endings: At'oi-/zt, AVOJ.S, aor. X&rtu-/u,
full
-irj-
fut.
A&rot/u.
For a
452.
explanation of the moo<l-suffix, see 572, 573, and 608.

to the tense-stems to exAreir, Ai5e-o-#ai.
These are appended press person, number, and mood.
Endings.
Af-e-T,
Avo-p.fi',
Arcro-^cu, AiVe-Tai, (Ave-ev)
For a
full
treatment of the endiftgs, see 574
606.
453.
1.
Augment.
syllabic
This
is
The
augment
is
either syllabic or temporal. the vowel e prefixed to the
stem of
the historical tenses of the indicative of verbs beginning with a consonant.
A /-in,
2.
e-Auov,
e-Aiwa,
;
-AeArKTj,
e-Xv@yv
AeiVoj,
e-AtiTroi',
e-Awroi',
-A<Aoi7r;, c-Act</>0//c
<fxu'r<u, e-ffraivov,
-<j>tivrjv, etc.
The temporal augment
is
a lengthening of the initial vowel,
if
short, of the
stem of the beginning with a vowel.

"Ayd), v/yov, 'IjX&iJv
o>/xfor, tapura.
;
historical tenses of the indicative of verbs

iKerevov, iKerewra
tATTt'^w, i}X.iriov; tKerei'w,
O/MOJ,
tenses, the
In the dependent moods and in the participles of the historical augment is dropped. Thus, aor. indie, act. e-Aitra, sul>j. Avo-w, opt. Af^rai/xi, impcr. Aixrov, inf.
3.
Aftrat, jirt.
AfHrds
oi/ntru,
aor. indie, act. of optfo,
lias
opitrw,
optvaifju,
opurov, opurat, upi<r<is. For a full treatment of the augment, see
523
534, 550, 554
568.
1. Reduplication consists of a repetition of 454. Reduplication. the initial consonant with e, to form the stem of the perfect of verbs beginning with a single consonant (except p) or with a mute and a If the verb begins with two consonants (except a mute and a liquid. liquid), or with a double consonant (, ^), or with p, the syllabic augment takes the place of the reduplication. If the verb begins with a short vowel, the temporal augment takes the place of the reduplication.
,
A rd),
-<rraA/*ai
2.
A-Ai'Ka,
plirTia,
At-Aryzai
;
yi-ypmJM, yt-ypap.fjuu
;
AtVa>, A<-Aoi7ra, ; T* w c-^/TijKa, -f>/T7//icu

>
\t-Xfi/i/j.ai
;
ypd^no,
o-reAAco,
p/>t</>a, fp-pl/ipMi
dyyeAAw,
V/yyeA/ca, 7;yyA/xai.
it
reduplication of the perfect, and the augment representing are retained in all the moods and in the participles.
The
456

Af-Xvt<a, Xf-XvKio,
Xe-XvKoifJit.,
;
117
Ae-Avcro,
e-crTaA/cw9,
Xe-Xv/j.evos
e-crraAKa,
Xe-XvKevai, Ae-AuKws, Xe-Xvpai, Xf-Xvo-dai, e-crraAKw, e-crTaA/cot/xi, f-o-raXKfvai,

e-orraAo-o,
e-o-Ta.Xfj.fVos
;
e-a-raXuai,
l-a-raXOai,
?yyyAKa,
?yyyeAo-o,
3.
In the pluperfect the reduplication

e
;
is
preceded by the syllabic

e-Xf-Xr/j,r/v.
augment
perfect
is
as
Xe-XvKa, e-Xe-Xvia), Ae-Aiyzat,
But
if
the
formed with the augment, the perfect and pluperfect are

alike, as
:
augmented
For a
e-o-TaA/ca, e-crraAK^, j/yyeA/zai, I'jyyeXujjv.
full
treatment of the reduplication, see 535-553, 554-568.
1. The principal parts of a Greek verb are Most verbs person singular indicative of every tense-stem it has. If a verb have six tense-stems, many have less, and no verb has all nine. has no future active, the future middle is given. The following are the
455. Principal Parts.

first
the
principal parts of Xvo>,

7TT(0.
AetTrcu,
Ta<r<ro>,
7r/3acrcrw,
ypaffxi),
<au><u,
crreAAw,
Ai>a> (Au-, Ai-), loose, XV<TW, eArcra,

(AiTT-, AeiTr-), leave,
XtXvKa, AeAv/tat, eXvdrjv. Aeuâ), AeAoiTra, AeAt/xâi, eXeiÔrjv, 2
aor.
(ray-), arrange, raa>, eraâ,

(irpa.y-\
Trf.irpdyfj.ai,
Traâ,
do,
-rrpdô),
fTrpaâ,
TreTrpdâ,
reray/zai, frd 2 perf.
tirpa'xd^v.
(ypa.(f>-),
Tpd(f><D
eypd<f)rjv.
write, ypaêo, eypaifâ, yey/oaâ, yeypapfjiat, 2 aor. pass.
<&aiv(a
f(f>dvdt]V,
(<^>av-), show, <ava>, 2 aor. pass. e<f>dvrjv.
l<^>ryva,
7re<âyKa, 2 perf. 7T</>^va,
ir(<j)a(rfji,a.i,
(o-reA-),
se?td,
crreAw, eWeiAa, ecrraAKa, tcrraA/iai, 2 aor. pass.

f<
t,
e<TK(t)\f/a,
2.
The
following
fi.lfj.eofji.ai.
The principal parts of deponent verbs are similarly given. are the principal parts of (3ovXofj-ai, ytyvoynat, ar#avo/xcu,
/3ovXr'](roiJ.a.i, /SffSovX^fJuit,
Boi'Ao/icu (/3ovX-), wish,
e/3ovXi'idrjv.
Tiyvofiai (yev-), become, yevr/cro/zcu, yeyevr^/xai, 2 aor. eyevo/xryv. AltrOdvofJiai (<d<r6-\ perceive, a'urdi'ju-oiJ.ai, ya-OrjfJMi, 2 aor. y(r66fJ.r)V.
Mi/ifo/zai
fj.ffj.ifi.rifj.at..
coutr.
/xt/xoiyzai
(jjilfie-),
imitate,
^.lfj.i'jcrop.a.1.,
ffj.lfj.rj(rdfj/^v )
Forms of Inflection. The tense-stems are inflected 456. either according to the common form of inflection or according to the Some tenses belong to the one pi-form (called also the simple form). form and some to the other but the present and second-aorist systems
;
Two
follow the
common form when
their tense-stems
end in the thematic-
118
-co
457
vowel -%-, otherwise they follow the /zi-form. 6U9. forms of inflection is given in 607
457.
synopsis of the
two
Verbs in
and Verbs
in
-ju.
system of the common form of inflection are termed verbs in -w ; and those with the present system of the /Ai-form are called "verbs in " " But the names " verbs in -o> and " verbs in -/xi have reference -/."
only to the present system, and have no bearing on the other systems. 458.
indicative
infinitive
Verbs with the present "

"
Meaning
of
the.
the active of all the
1. In the synopsis of Avw in 460, of the Tenses. moods (except the subjunctive and optative), and the The future-perfect middle and passive are tianslated.
and cannot be conveniently rendered in All the subjunctives and optatives are also left untranslated, as but the following their meaning can only be learned from the Syntax
participle are rare forms,
and
English.
examples will give some idea of their uses. "Iva Au&yicv or Subjunctive. Atiwfuv or aor. Atfo-w/zev, let us loosr. 'Eav AVW/ACV or Avcrw/nev, if ice shall \{'<r<f*ev, in order that we may loose.
loose.
Optative.
Ei$
Atfoi/îi
or Awrai/ii,
loose.
that
I may
loose.
"Iva Xvoifit or
Et Afcoi/iev (or A&raiyitci') auroV, Aeyoi EITTC on Adot/xi, A&rai/xi, (or Aai) a.v, if we loosed him, he would say. Afxroi/it, he said that I was loosing, had loosed, would loose. The difference between the present and aorist in the dependent moods is
A&rai/xi, in order that I
may
explained in the Syntax.

2. For irregularities of meaning in certain tenses of AeiVw, leave, <aiVu>, show, see 797 and the Catalogue of Verbs.
and
-o>
459. The paradigms of verbs in -w embrace the following 1. Synopsis and conjugation of all the tenses of Avo (Av-), loose
2.
(460).
Synopsis of all the tenses of ActVo) (Aur-, AITT-), leave (462) ; and conjugation of the second -aorist and second-perfect systems (463). 3. Synopsis of all the tenses of </>au'w (<ai/-), show (464) ; and conjugation of the future, first-aorist, and second-passive systems (465). 4. The principal parts of the mute verbs TrAe/c-w, weave, dAAacro-w
(oAAay-), exchamjf, cAty^-co, convict, rptfjta (rplft-, rpi/3-\ rul>. ypd<f>-, write, ;rt#a> (JTI#-, irtid-), persuade ; of the liquid verbs </>uiVto (<aj'-), shoir, and fTTtAAw (crrcA-), tend ; and of the pure verb TA-w, finish (489). Also the conjugation of the perfect-middle system of these verbs (485).
5.
Synopsis of
all
the tenses of the contract verbs

07/pa-w, hunt (483)
;
Ti/za-ot,
honour,
<f>t\(-(a,
low, STJ\<I-M, show,
and
with the conjugation of the present
system of ri/xaw,
</>iA'w,
and dÂou;
(477).
460
-eu
119
11 111 ***9i x ^^ g
-g
J
fe
IP HP IP xx x X XX
if bo
.s
ij HP JIJ IP * S I
b
w w > ff
<X>
l N ^f
^
TJ
S 3 J-
HP '5 HJ HP 
461
ACTIVE VOICE OF
IMPERFECT
Ai5o>
PRESK\T
IXDIC.
S.
2.
Xfois
461
1
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -w
AORIST
*Xv<ra
121
1 PERFECT
Xt'XuKO.
PLUPERFECT
(469)
IND.
S.
1.
IXcXt)KCl(v)
D.
2. 3.
IXtio-arov
XcXvKarov
XeXvKa/rov
IXcXvKcrov
cXXvKTT]V
P.
1.
2.
XeXvKarc
XfXvKao-i
^XcXvKccrav
3.
SUBJ.
S.
1. 2. 3.
XX^Kw
XfXvKflS
XsXtlKT]
(471)
D.
2.
X$<rt]Tov
3.
XcXvKT]TOV
XeXvK(t>|icv
P.
1. XtSo-OJfiCV
2.
3.
XfXvKTJTt
XeXvKtucri
OPT.
S.
1.
Xco-aip-i
(471)
2. X-Ocrais,
3. Xvcrai,
X^<rias (467)
Xvcrtu
XeXvKOis
XcXvKOl
D.
2.
Xô-airov
Xvc
XcXvKoirov
XtXvKO^TTJV
3.
S.
1. XvicraLfjLv
2.
XccrcuTt
Xf'creiav
XtXvKOlTC XcXvKoicv
3. Xtio-aitv,
IMP.
S.
2.
3.
Xv<rov
[XAwce (475)
Xvo-drw
Xtiaarov
XCicraTtov
D.
2.
3.
\e\tJKTOV
P.
2. Xtfo-art 3.
\e\iJKere
Xv<rdvT(av or
"\\jcr
druffav
INF.
XOa-cu
XtXvKt'vai
PART.
Xocras, Xccrdcra,
XfXvKCOS,
XeXvKvia,
Xvarav
XeXvKOS
122
2.
-CD
461
MIDDLE VOICE OF
IMPERFECT
A.f5w
PRESSXT
IXD.
S.
1.
FUTURE
Xvcroficu
Xccrti
Xt'crtrai
2. 3.
X%
Xfopai X6
Xirrai
D.
2.
X6r0ov
Xif<r0ov
XvojicBa
3.
P.
1.
2. 3.
Xvr0<
Xvovrai
Xio-ovrat
SUBJ.
S.
1.
Xiufiai
2. X$T,
3.
Xi^Tai
D.
2. X$t|<r0ov
3.
P. 1.
2.
Xvw
3.
OPT.
S.
1.
2.
Xcoio
Xvcroio
XviO-OLTO
3. XCOI.TO
D.
2. 3.
XdourOov
\voUrbi\v
X^croicrOov
X(ro{<r8r]V
P.
1.
2. 3.
Xtoivro
Xio-oivro
IMP.
S.
2. 3.
XvcVOw
D.
2.
3.
X0r9ov
XW
X6o-e
or
P.
2.
3. Xvrforflwv
XiV<r0(iMrai>
(466)
Xccri(r0ai.
PAUT.
Xo6(ivos,
461
-o>
125
124
3.
-to
461
PASSIVE VOICE OF A&o

AORIST
1
FUTURE PERFECT
IXD.
S.
1. XcXtfo-oficu 2. XtX^CTT],
FUTURE
(474)
Xv9r|crop.aL
XtXxKTfl
BUMhn
3.
XeXtcrtTai
D.
2. 3.
XXi<rr9ov
iXvOTJnjv
P.
1.
XXOr6ji9a
Xu0r|crdfj.t0a
2. 3.
XX&rr9
XiXccrovrai
tXv'0T]crav
Xv6rj<rt<r6t
Xvflô-ovroi
St'BJ.
S.
1. 2.
Xv9w
3.
D.
2. 3.
XwOfjrov
P. 1.
2. 3.
OPT.
S.
1. XcXv<ro{}iT]v
2. 3.
XiXvo-oio
XvOVjcroio
XcXca-oiTo
Xv0^
Xv9<irov or XwflfftjTov (468) or Xv9ei^TT)v
Xv9T)cro<r6T)v
D.
2. 3.
XcXi<roMr9ov
P.
XcXv<ro(|ic9a 2. XjXoo-oio-01
3.
1.
Xv9fiTi or Xv9c(TjT
XiXtcroivTo
Xv9civ or Xv9(t](rav
Xv9t)Ti
Xv9^roivro
IMP.
S.
2. 3.
D.
2. 3.
Xv0T)TWV
P. 2.
8.
Xv0vTuv or
INF.
Xu0f)vai
Xv0i's, XvOtura,
TJ,
PART.
-or
T|,
-OV
462
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN -w
125
462.
SYNOPSIS OF \dirw
(Xewr-, XMT),
leave
126
-o>
463
463. SECOND-AORIST AND SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEMS OF
g AORIST ACTIVE
IN r>.
g AORIST MIDDLE
2 PERFECT
464
-a>
127
SYSTEM
COND-
128
-o>
465
465. FCTCRE AND FlRST-AORIST (LIQUID FORMS), AND SECOND-PASSIVE SYSTEMS OP <fta.iv<a
FVTCRS ACTIVS
(contracted*)
FUTVRK MlDDLS
(coTitracted*)
<fxxvovp.ai
4>a.vt],
1 AORIST ACTIVE
IXD.
S.
1.
frav
<}>avfi
3. ^KXVCI
4>avtiTai
D.
2. 3.
<}>aviTov
<JavurOov
âvctrov
<favov|xcv
P.
1. 2.
4>aviTt
<|>avovvTai
SCBJ.
S.
1.
2.
3.
D.
2. 3.
P. 1.
2. 3.
<f>T)VO)|lV
OPT.
S.
1.
4>avoiT]v or <|>avoi|u
2. 4>avoiT]s
or 4>avois
4>avoio
4>avoiro
Or
<j)T|Vl.
D.
2. 3.
4>avoirov
<JHXVOTHV
4>avoip.v
4>avoL<r6r|v
4>avoi.'fj.c6a
P.
1.
^Hxvoi<r0f
3.
4>avo"uv
4>avoiVTO
4>T)vauv or
IMP.
S.
2. 3.
^fjvov
<j>T]VCLTW
D.
2. 3.
P. 2.
3.
<|>T)vdvTwv
or
INF.
4>avctv
4>avio-6ai
<âvov|xcvos,
4>ai
4>i
PABT.
âvt*v,
4>avou<ra,
4>avovv
4>f)vav
* The uncontracU-d forms of the future inflected like </>tAe'u and </iAc'o/zui (477).
and
(464) are
465
1 AORIST
IND.
S.
MIDDLE
f AORIST PASSIVE
-<o
129 FUTURE PASSIVE

4>avr|erT),
1. ccfyrjvdjMjv
<4>dvt]s
3.
<|>ai
c<f>TJvaro
<j)dvT]
4>avT(<rtTai
4>av'T|crcr0ov
4>avi]crfcr0ov
4>avT)crd(j.e0a
D.
2. 3.
4)T|vacr0ov
4<}>dvr]Tov
<j>aVTJTT]V
P.
1.
"<}>Tivdfi.0a
<j)dvT)T
3.
<j>TJvavTo
<j>dvi](rav
SUBJ.
8.
1.
(J>T|VCO|ACU
3. cfn'jVTJTCU
D.
2. <|>VjvT]o-0ov 3. <j>T|vi]cr0ov
<}>avfjTov
P.
1. <f>T|VM|x<0a 2. (f>T|VT]0-0
<j>aV7]T
3.
^vwyrai
4>avw<ri
OPT.
8.
1. 4>T]Va.LfJLT]V
2. 4>T|vaio
3.
<j>aveCt]
<j>av^<roto
D.
2. <j>Vjvai<r0ov
3.
j>avV]o-oi<r0ov
or or
Or (j>aVLT]T or
<|>avTJ<roivTo
P.
1. 4>r|vaip.f0a
2.
3.
IMP.
S.
2. <j>fjvat
3.
<j>T]vdo-0(o
<}>aVTJT
D.
2. (|>TJva<r0ov
3.
<j>avrJTwv
|Kivr]T
P.
2. <{>^vao-0 3. 4>r|vd.or0wv
or
âWvTwv
or
INF.
4>7]vacr0ai.
PART.
-TJ,
4>avT)crop.vos,
-0V
-t, -OV
130
-a)
466
NOTES ON THE CONJUGATION OP VERBS IN

466. The imperative forms ending in
late Greek.
-THXTO.V
-&>
and
-o-0oxrav belong to
467. In the first-aorist optative active, the Attic generally prefers the Aeolic forms in -etas, -eif, -ciav (689).
468. In the dual and plural of the aorist passive optative, the shorter forms in -eirov, -eiTijv, -ftfiev, -cire, -elev are much oftener used than the longer forms in -CIT/TOV, -enyTT/v, -ei'rj/zcv, -CIIJTC, -eirja-av (573).
469. In
-et/zev, -cirt,
late
Greek the pluperfect ended in

;
-civ, -eis, -ft, -CITOV, -eir^v,
-eurav
as eAeAv/ceiv, cAeAv/ctts, etc.
See 593.
perfect and pluperfect indicative are occasionally formed by of the perfect active participle and efyu and tfv ; as AeAuxws dpi periphrasis
470. The
AeAi'Ket (eAeAi'/crj), KKi~tjfj.fvo<i c? for KfKrrjcrai. (fiv) for
471. The perfect subjunctive and optative active is usually expressed by periphrasis of the perfect active participle and <5 and eti/v (subjunctive and The regular forms, optative of ci/xt, be) ; as AcAvKws <5 and AeAvKws efyv.
like
AtAvKw and
AeAvKoi/xi, are very
uncommon.
472. The perfect subjunctive and optative middle is formed periby the perfect middle participle and o> and ctijv. For a few verbs whose perfect middle forms these moods without periphrasis, see
phrastically
712, 713.
active participle
473. The future perfect active is formed by periphrasis with the perfect and ro/u (fut of ei/ii, 6e) as AeAv/cws co-o/zcu, / sluill have The forms TT>/(O, I shall stand, and reOvi'igw, I dinll be dead, are looted. see urnjfiL and 6vy<TK<a in the Catalogue, also 1037. exceptional
;
When a verb lacks the future-perfect passive, this form can be periphrasis of the perfect -passive (middle) participle and Icro/xat ; as tytvtrfjifvoi f<re<rQf, you will have been deceived (749).
474.
made by
475.
perfects
1.
The imperative
have present meaning; See 714, 724. KCK/xiytre, yell!
perfect active occurs only in a few verbs whose as Za-raOi, stand! reOvarw, let him- die,
2. The perfect imperative of all voices can be expressed by a periphrasis of the perfect participle and wrfli, corw, etc. (imperative of See i/it, be). 714, 724.
present, future,
and in the second person singular indicative of the and future-perfect, see 597. BovAet from /Soi'Aoyuai, tm/t, out from ofo/xat, think and ctyet from oô/iat, fut of o/>uu>, see, have no forma in -.
-]7
476. For
477
CONTRACT VERBS
131
CONTRACT VERBS
477. Verbs in
imperfect. and 48.
The
in the present and -<xu>, -ew, and -ow are contracted contraction follows the principles explained in 47
ri/xaw (rt/xa-), honor, </>iAw (<iAe-), love,
The present and imperfect of

and
Sr/Aow (SJ/AO-), show, are inflected thus:
ACTIVE
PRESENT INDICATIVE
S.
1. (Tifjidu)
2.
(n/tdew)
(S^Xo'etj)
(5ijX6et)
SrjXots
3. (rl/xdei)
St]Xoi
D.
P.
2. (ri/xdero)')
Ti|xo.TOV
8T)XoOrov
<j)lXlTOV
(dr)\6eTov)
(dr)\6o/j.ft>)
3. (rljiuieTOJ')
1. (rifi.doft.fv)
TijxaTOV
Tip.w[xev
Ti(ia.T
SrjXovrov
2. (rr/xdere)
3. (ri/udot/tri)
)
i)
<|>lXlT6
<f>iXov<ri
(577X6offft)
Tijiwcri
8t]Xoii<ri
PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE
S.
1.
2.
3.
Sr]Xois
(STjMr,)
D.
2.
Tijiarov rifxarov
Tl|X(0|J.tV
(drj\6r)TOv)
<{>lXf]TOV
3.
8i]Xei)Tov
P.
1.
2. (ri/idr/re)
Tl}Jia.T
Tl(JLU)(TL
<f>lXf|T
8r|XcoT
(5i)\6uffi)
3. (ri/xduxrt)
(jnXtocri
8T|Xwori
PRESENT OPTATIVE
S.
1.
(see 478)
[STjXoifu Tl(XWS
4>lXoLS 8r|Xoi]
2. (Ti/xdou)
3. (rt/idoi)
D.
P.
2. (rlfidoirov) 3.
1.
TIJXWTOV
TlfJUl)TT]V
<J)lXoiTOV
(8r]\oolTTii>)
8rjXoiTov
Tt(Ju5fJ.V
4>lXoi(JLV
2.
TlfiO)T
rl|ia>ev
(8f]\&OlTf)
8t]XoiT
or
8l]XoLT)V
3.
4>iXouv
or
(<f)i\toi^v)
or
S.
1.
or
(577X00(171')
TIJAWIIV
Tt(lU)T]S
2.
4>lXoiT]S
(577x00/77$)
3.
(577X00^77)
8t]XoLT)
132
D.
P.
2. (TtiUlOiWrOI') 3. (nftAOlTfTtfv)
1. (Tt.uaofyjifi')
CONTRACT VERBS
[TllMinTOv]
TI(M{)T|TTJV]
[rijii^T||JiV
477
[OTjXoiTjTOV
((fn\(otriTOI')
[<|>lXofT)TOV (SllXoOtTfTOv)
(
(^tXeOlTfTTJi')
((f>i\fOirifj.fv)
2. (rt/iaoiijT*)
TIJIWIJTC
((/itXeotijTf)
<|>iXor|T
i|>iXo(T]O'av]
3. (TtjuaoiTjacn')
Tiuwnoiiv]
(^tXeoiTjireu')
(S^Xoo^crcw)
8r]Xo(rjorav]
PRESEXT IMPERATIVE
S.
2. (TI/.O)
rtjid
TlltCtTW
(0iXee)
(rf>tXf^Tw)
<j>Xi
<pLXlTCl)
(5iJXoe)
8V|Xov
3. (TUdd^Tw)
(uTjXofTW)
(Stj\ufrov)
OT|XOVTW
8r]XovTov
D.
2. (rtjitcirror)
Tiudrov
TIIMXTWV
TIUO.TC
}
(<pi\^fTov)
<J>iXirov
<J>iXeiTa>v
3. (Tt/xa^rw*)
(^tXeeTWv)
(<fi\^frf)
(SrjXoeTUV)
(SijXoere)
(Sl/XcjI'TWI')
OTjXovTwv
SrjXovrc
P. 2. (rtûlrre)
<j>iXiT
Q>lXoVVT<l)V
TIULWVTWV
or
(0iX6jl'TWc)
OT|XOVVTWV
or
or
or
or
or
PRESENT IXFIXITIVE
TIJJLO.V
(tf>i\fftv)
<}>iXftv
PRESEXT PARTICIPLE
(<f>t\(wi>)
(see 334)
(SijXiwj')
4>iXwv
StjXwv
S.
1. (friftaov)
tTifiuv
(e'0/Xeoi')
4<j>iXovv
(fS^Xooi')
48t|Xovv
3. (tTifiaf)
trt\iA
((<(>i\ft)
e4>iXti
D.
P.
2. (f'rtAulcroi') 3. (irifuiiniv)
1.
(Tlfj.dofj.fv)
frijtaTov
(^^>iXeeroi')
iîXciTOV
^tXtii-rjv
<{>iXov[j.V
krlyjirtp
fri|u*)icv
(i(fn\(fTijv)
i((pL\('ofj.ev)
2. (irlftAtTt)
friparc
frtp-wv
(0tX^rre)
(e<f>i\tov)
ccîXcirc
3. (^ri,uao
>
t^tXovv
('5r\oo^)
PASSIVE
AND MIDDLE
iXoOuGiip
PRESEXT INDICATIVE
S.
1.
(T^wLouai)
Tiuwijuxi
(rfwXco/tctt)
(<fn\(ri,<f>i.\êi)
2. (Tt/wlTj, rj^tdf i) Tifiqt
4>iXfj, <J>iXi (577X677, OtyXift)
3. (rtjMrrat)
Ti^drai
Ti|uur6ov Ti|Mur6ov
Tip.wp.9a
(^>t\t'rai)
(0<Xeco'doi')
<f>iXciTai
<(>iXct(r6ov
(OT/Xikrcu)
8r]Xovrai
8t]Xov<r6ov
Si^XovcrOov
D.
2. (ri/iardoi> )
(077XofcrCof)
3. (rlndtoOoo)
(<t>i\tr6ov)
(<fn.\tjfj.(6a)
<|>iXci<r6ov
(5r]\JTdov)
(5r/\oJfj.tOa)
P. 1. (rlfjLa6fi(Oa)
4>iXovp.c6a
3. (ri/idorrat;
Tijiuvrai
f<j>i.\{'tvTcu)
(îXovvrai
(^TjXaocraO
477
CONTRACT VERBS
PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE
133
S.
1. (Tifj.2Wfj.ai)
TLp.cop.aL
1*1(1.4
(<pi\fufj,ai)
(<j>i\eT))
4>LXu>p.ai
4>
l
(8r)\owfj.ai)
(fi'n^vy)
(SrjXoijrctt)
ST|Xa>p.ai
2. (Tifj.drj) 3. (rlftdriTai)
Mi
8r|Xo
8t]Xa>Tai
8t]Xa>cr0ov
TijiaTat
Tip.d<r0ov
(<pi\er)Tai)
((f>i\et]cr0ov)
<}>iXfJTai
<j>iXi)(r0ov <}>iXfjo-0ov
D.
2. (Tlfj,drjff0ov) D. (rlfjidriffOov)
(Sr)\6r)<r0ov)
Tip.dr0ov
TLp.uip.e0a
(<pi\fT]cr0ov)
(<f>i\ew/j.e0a)
(StjXo^ffdov)
P.
1.
(Tifj.awu.e0a)
<(>iXwp.e6a
<J>iXi)cr0
2. (Tifj.drjff0e)
Tip.cur0
(tpi\er)cr0e)
PRESENT OPTATIVE
S.
1.
(Tifj.aoifj.riv)
Ti|iwp,T]v
(<fM.\eoi/j.riv)
<}>iXoi|XT|V
(Srfh.ooifj.Tjv)
St]Xoip.T|V
2.
(rtadoio)
Tip.wo
(<f>i\oio)
<j>iXoio
(STjXooto)
SrjXoio
3. (TI/XCIOITO)
Tifwpro
Ti(iw(T0ov
(0tXeoiro)
(<f>i\eoiff0ov)
<j>iXoiTo
(STjXootro)
(dri\6oi<r0ov)
8r]Xoiro
St]Xoicr0ov
D.
P.
2. (Tifj,doi<r0ov)
<}>iXoi<r0ov
1. (Ttfj.aoifj.e0a) 2. (Tifj.doiff0e)
TiptwjieSa
Ti|M><r0
TlpHttVTO
(<f>i\eoifj.e0a)
<j)iXoip.0a
<j>tXoi<r0e
(dir)\ooifj,f0a)
8r]XoLp.e0a
8t]Xoicr0e
(tf>L\foi(T0e)
(<(>1\(OI.VTO)
(5?;X6otcrt9e)
3. (r(yUOO'To)
îXoll/TO
(SljXoOtJ/To)
8l]XoiVTO
PRESENT IMPERATIVE
S.
2. (ri/wiou)
Tijiw
TifittcrOw
(<f>i\f'ov)
$i\ov
(juXeCtrOw
<j>iXi<r0ov
(5ijX6on)
(5r]\offf0u)
(5rj\6e<r0ov)
SrjXov
8T]Xovw0a>
8i]Xoi)o-0ov
3. (Tifj.a(T0a))
((j>i\fecr0w)
((f>i\feff0ov)
D.
P.
2. (Tifj.de/r0ov)
Ti|ido-0ov
2. (Ti/j.d(ff0f)
Ti(id<r0
(<f>i\eeff0e)
<(>iXl<r0
(dr)\6eff0t)
8t]Xoiier0
or
(rlfj.af(Td(j}-
or
or
or
<f>i\ei-
or
or
Tlfj/iffOuffav ((fnXeeaOuffav)
(dr)\ofo~0uirav) driXoticrOuffai
ffav)
ff0uffav
PRESENT INFINITIVE
Ti|xd<r0ai
(<f>i\eeo-0ai)
<}>iXi<r0ai
(5')jX6<n9ai)
8r]Xov(r0ai
PRESENT PARTICIPLE
)
Tip.iip.evos
(0tXe6/ucpos)
<f>iXovp.evos (SrjXoofievos)
8r]Xovp.evos
/JfPBflFCr
S,
1.
(fTlfj.aJfj.riv)
eTip.u>p.T|v
trl\i.u>
(e<f>i.\fjfj,r)v)
2. ((Tifidov) 3. (in/j-deTo)
(e<f>i\ov)
<f>iXou c<j>iXciTO
((8-r)\6ov)
^Sr]Xov
irl\t.a.TO
(eîXe'ero)
(t<f>i\teffOov)
(e"5jX6eTo)
D.
P.
2. (fTifudeffdov)
Ti(id<r0ov
Tl}xdcr0T]v
<j>iXel<r0ov (e"8i]\6e<r0ov)
i8r]Xov<r0ov
f8T)Xov<r0T|v
^8r]XoiJp.e6a
3. (eTlfia^ffOrjv)
1.
(I(f>i\fea0riv)
(e<(H\fbfj.c0a)
(^<f>i\eeff0e)
&j>iX<r0Tjv (^Sri\oeff0riv)
<|>iXovp.<0a
(edri\0('>/j.fl>a)
(iTlfj.abu.e0 a) tTip.uip.e0a
2. (fTifultff0e)
4Ti(id<r0
^4>iXi<r0e
<j>iAovvro
(48rj\6eff0f)
^8i]Xov(r0
3. (fTlfj.dovTo)
ri|iwvTO
((<pi\f'ovro)
(t'STjXAovTo)
iBrjXovvTO
134
CONTRACT VERBS
NOTES ON THE CONTRACT VERBS
478
478. The present optative of contract verbs has two forms the regular form (modal sign -t-, the personal ending of the first person singular -pi) and the so-called Attic optative (modal sign -177-, ending of the first person The Attic optative is singular regularly -v and of the third plural -<rav). much more frequent in the singular than the regular forms, but it is seldom used ill the dual and plural.
:
479. The following

live,
in -aw contract to
irfivvua,
rj
instead of to d
Siûw,
give
thirst,
Ki-aw,
se,
scrape, ^-aw, rub.
hunger, oytaw, smear,
xpd-ta,
oracles,
Thus
aw,
w,
ys,
480. Dissyllabic verbs

the other
irh.fop.ev, irXftTf,
in -ew
admit only the contraction into
ei,
leaving
forms uncontracted.
Thus
TrAew, sail,
TrAeis,
TrAei,
rAiowrt, impf. eTrAeof, errAeis
etc., inf. irXeiv,
part.
it
But &W, /mid, is usually contracted everywhere which contracts like

481. 'Piyow,
thus
:
to distinguish
from Sew,
shiver, contracts often to
w and w
as well as to ou
and
ot,
plyu, /atyys, /Jtyv (and piyol), opt. plyfyv, inf. piywv (and part. /nywiTts (also gen. pi. ptyoiWwi'). 'ISpou, sweat, Ionic and îyoGv), rare in Xenophon, has iSpoxrt, opt. to/xuy (with iSpoi), part. tSpwrri (ISpovvn). Aovia or Aow, wash, has Aouw, Aoi'eis, Aovti ; but other forms of the
pres.
present and imperfect are generally from Aow, as Aov, \ovp.ev, X.OVTO.I, Aowrflui, Aoi'/itj/os, the v in. Aovw being dropped (see this verb in the
active does not take v (never (<f>i\tiv).
482. The contracted form of the movable ; thus
third
^>iAe
person
or
singular
imperfect
<i'A
c/>tAcj',
but contr.
6i)pdta, hunt.
483. SYNOPSIS OF ALL THE TENSES OF ri/xaw, <iAw, 8>/Adw, and The present and imperfect are in heavy-faced type
:
ACTIVE
PRKS. Indie, rip*
Sulj.
4>iXii
St]\w
Opt.
Iinpcr. rtftd
Infin.
I'.llt.
J>iXn
SVjXov
0r|pa.
rifiav
4>iXiv
ST]\OVV
9r|pdv
Indie.
/"l/T.
TtfMy
4>iXow
<f>i\r)<ru
<$>i\t'}croi/j.i
Indie. Tt/x^rw
5r)\dxrw
di)\i*><roifu
(hjpdffu
Oijpdffoi/ju.
Opt
Tlfffarotfu
483
Infin.
CONTRACT VERBS
Part.
135
Orjpdffuv
AOR.
Indie.
Subj.
0T)pdcru
Tiu.T)ffaifj,t
;
Opt.
0rjpdffaifu
Imper.
Infin.
Orjpdffai
ri/xijcrds
Part,
PERF.
Indie. rerfyi^Ka
Te6r)p5.KO.
Opt.
TeTl/J.i)KOlfU
TedrjpdKOifj.i
Imper.
Infin.
[rerfynjK-e]
TeTl/j.rjK^vai
TfTifj.rjKtos
\Te0JipaKe]
Tf0r]pdKft>ai.
Part.
PLUPF.
Indie.
&
MIDDLE
PRES.
Indie.
Ti|ia>p.a,i
ri|j.co(j.ai,
Subj.
Opt.
Infin.
TUp.WfXT]V
Imper. TIJIW
Ti|xdo-0(u
<|>l\OV
5T]Xou
8r]XoiJo-6ai
0T|p6i<r0ai
0T]pco(j.evos
01]pai|J.1]V
Part.
Ti|iw|ivos
4>lXoVlp.VOS
IMPF.
r.
Indie. !rI|uG)vt]v
Iiulic.
rlfj.rj<ro/j.ac
(as
pass.
)
5rj\d}ffofj.a.<.
(as
pass.
Opt.
Iniin.
rIfj.Tjffoifj.rjv
rlfj.ijfffff0ai
OijpdfffffOai
Part.
Tlfi.r)ff6ftfvos
drlfi.riffd/j.r}v
AOR.
Indie.
Subj.
Tlu.TjffWfj.ai
T~ifj.riffaifj.r)V
Orjpdffw/nai
0ripaffaL/j.r]v
<j>L\rjffai
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
0Tjpaffai
Part.
PERF.
Indie.
Subj.
TTl[J.TJ/J.{l>OS &>
6f5ri\ti>/jLti>os
&
reffTjpciffo
etrjv
Imper. rer^ô-o
Infin.
rerlfj.7jffOai
Terlfj.rjfj.frot
TTf<f>L\1)ffO
Tf0rjpdff0at
Part.
PLUPF.
Indie.
136
CONTRACT VERBS
PASSIVE
484
PRES. IMPF.
Same
as the Middle.
FVT.
Indie,
ri^ônai
Tl(jiT)(h)ffolfii)r
Opt.
Intin.
Tift.T)6ii<ie0da.i
Ti/iTjtfijo'i/tei'OJ
Part.
A OR.
Indie.
Subj.
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
-
0i)p<t0i)Ti
Sij\w6fji>ai.
rlfi.r]0clt
6i)pa.dfiva.
Part.
0ripa0tlt
PXRP. PLVPF.
Same
as the Middle.
Fur. PERP.
TtTlfi^ffOfMl
Tt/XT/TÔS
The forms
8ijpa.6iio-ofj.ai
and
TfOijpdfj.ai are late.
PERFECT AND PLUPERFECT MIDDLE AND PASSIVE OF VERBS WITH CONSONANT STEMS.
484.
1.
The meeting
of consonants of the
stem with
/*,
T,
<r,
or 6
of the endings gives rise to certain euphonic changes (486) in the perfect and pluperfect middle.
2.
Some
p.
vowel-verbs add
T,
o-
with
3.
or
as
<r,
in
rer(\e-<r-p.ai,
to the stem before endings beginning TfTc\e-o--rai ; but before endings
beginning with
When
the
the stem remains pure, as in rereXe-o-at (105, 4). stem ends in a consonant or when o- is added to
a vowel stem, the third person plural of these tenses is formed by using the perfect middle participle with W, are, for the perfect, and TÔ-OV, were, for the pluperfect (739, 740).
485. The following is the inflection of the perfect and pluperfect middle and passive of rptftta (rpift-, rplft-), rul>, TrXfK-ta, weave, dXAcio-a-w
(aXAay-), exchange,
finish,
t\ey\-, convict,
irtiOot
(irciO-, -mO-),
persuade, reXe-a),
<atVa> (<a"), show,
and <rrAA(o
(crreA.-,
perf.
trraA.-).
For the
principal parts of these verbs, see 489.
485
CONTRACT VERBS
PERFECT
137
INDIC.
S.
1.
rirplâi
T^rpiirrai
3.
3.
TTpI(j>00V
P.
1.
2.
3. clo-C
fltrt
SUBJ.
T)XXa-y(ieVos
<a
OPT.
ctt|v
<V
IMPER.
S.
2. 3.
Ttrplfyo
TCTpt(j>0W
D.
2. 3.
T^rpl4>0ov
Tcrpt<|>0a>v T^rpl<})0
P.
2.
3.
Terpf<)>0wv or
u>v
or
fjXXdxOwv or
INFIN.
TTpt<t>0ai
PART.
PLUPERFECT
INDIC.
S.
D.
2.
3.
4rrrpt(|>0t]v
P.
1.
^TTpt(lfl0a
3.
TCTpI|i|J^VOl
fjo-av
138
CONTRACT VERBS
PERFECT
486
IlfDIC.
S.
1.
irîrur(iai
2. 3.
W^TTCWCll
Ter&<r|iat TTtX<TCll
W<j>ewrp.ai
[7T<pO,VO'0,l J
488J
<TT(iXo"Clt
trfiMMjrai
TT&.rrai
rtT&.t<r9ov
Trâvrai
ir6j>av0ov
IcrraXTai
D.
2.
3.
irim<r0ov
irîrcurflov
KaraXOov
P.
1.
irrrrt<rfie0a
T<rcX^<rp.c0a
ir4>d<r[i0a
3.
irrirci(rplvoi
tltri
TCTXrp,vok
tla-C
tla-L tla-l
St'BJ.
irirwr|t^vos
ttrjv
TercXco-jitvos
u
cttiv
Tr(|>acrjivos
w
t^v
crTaX(ivos
,,
w
rfr
OPT.
IMITI:. S.
2.
irîrto-o
ircircicr6u>
rcrtXco-o
[irtyavffo,
488]
3.
D.
2.
3.
iririo"0ov
ireircbrOcov
Tfr^Xcaflov
irâvOov
ir{>dv0(i>v
<rraX0ov
c<rrdX0(ov
TcrcX^(T0wv
TfrtXccrOt
P.
2.
3.
irfirturO*
irtirffcrflwv
ir^4>av0
or
TcrfXttrflwv or
ir|>dv0wv or
IXFIN.
iriri<rflai
TtreXêrOat
ir<j)dv0ai
^(rrdXOai.
PART.
ireirwr|Uvos
PLUPERFECT
INDIC. S.
1.
2. 3.
4ir<iTwro
iirîrcujTO
tirîrcwrflov
4rr^Xt<ro
[tir4<t>a.vffQ,
488]
lo-raXro
kttr&^tvro
IrcT^XtcrBov
4ir^<j>avro
D.
2.
3.
4ir^4>.v0ov
f(rraX0ov
P.
1.
.
C^rCTrCKTvC
CTCTA.C<7"v
CTTCCDCLVvC
((TTClXvC
K, y,
486. NOTE 1. For the euphonic changes caused by a mute (;r, /S, <, x r > ^> ^) before /x of the ending, see 86 before r or 8 of the ending, ee 80 ; before <r of the ending, see 84.
;
492
2.
For 4
final v of the
-fit
139
see 737,
3.
stem occasionally assimilated to /z of the ending, change of v-fj, to Q--/A, see 94. For fJ.fi--/J< from /ZTT-/A and yy-fJ- from JX'P- shortened to fi.fi. and y/z, as /xcu for TreTrefj.Tr-fj.ai. and eA?;Aey-/zcu for fXyXcyx-fi-ai, see 88.
;
for the usual
see
487. NOTE. 42 726, 2

;
For
(6).
of the stem changed to a, as in o-reA-Aw,
rTaA-/>iai r
488. NOTE.
The forms
Treâv-crai,
7re<av-(ro,
and
7re(av-<ro
seem not
to occur, see 737, 3.
489. The principal parts of the verbs in 485 are as follows

(rpt/3-, Tpl/3-), rub, trpi<$>6i]v, 2 aor. pass, ifptftijv.
cK-cu,
i,
Tpl/iw
r/Jt^w, cr/uâ,
perf.
Terpfr/xx,
fetplftjiai,
weave, ir\fio, eVAeâ, (2 perf. TrtTrAeâ or fTr\e^6tjv, 2 aor. pass. firXaKrjv.
TreTrAoxa
2
Ionic),
fj
'AAAcwroxo (dAAay-), exchange, aAAa^w, X\ayfj.a i, rjAAei^^r^, 2 aor. pass. ÂAayrjv.

-w, convict,
ryAAaâ,
perf.
ÂAaâ,
eAey^w, Âeyâ, eAÂey/xat, i/Aey^^Tjr.

2 perf.
I^-, Trid-\ Treicra), (Treicra, (2 aor. (TriOov, poetic), TreTrei/ca,
TeAe-w, finish, reAecrw, ereAeo-a, rereAeKa, TTeAe-o--/Aai, eT\f-(r-Orji'.
âivw
appeared,
((f>av-),
show,
<f>avu>,
e^va,
Tr'âyKa.,
perf.
Trefajva,
I have
Tre<f>a.(rfiai,
e^dvB-rjv, 2 aor. pass, fâvrjv,
appeared.
((rreA-), se?id, o-reAw,
eo-TiAa, IcrraAKa, eWaA/xat, 2 aor. pars.
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IN F
-
from verbs in -<o in the inflection of the second-aorist active and middle there are also and present, imperfect,
490. Verbs in
-/u differ
;
several second-perfects of the /xi-form. In these tenses, the endings are added directly to the tense-stem without the thematic rowel, except
in all subjunctives,
and
also in the optative of verbs in
-v
have no presents in
491. Most of the second-aorists and second-perfects of the / in -w ; as fyvwv (second-pi, but belong to verbs
fffrdijv
aorist of yiyviixTKu, know),
(</>#avo>,
anticipate), e/3i]v (ftaiw, go) t
(second-perfect of dvyo-Kh),
die).
492. The other tenses of verbs in

like verbs in -w.
-/u are regular,
and
inflected
140
493.
1.
Verbs in
fit,
-/u
:
493
are divided into
two
)
classes
Verbs in
in
o).
-7//it
(from stems in a or
is
i.
and verbs
stems
The present stem
usually formed
by the
in -ayu (from so-called
present reduplication with

Verb-stein #-,
ora-,
.,
present-stem riBf- for OiOf-, present ri&qfU urra- for crwrra-,

te-
e-,
for
If-,
.,
So-,
6180-,
These form no second-aorists (except in -vvju. 2. Verbs from (rptvvi'fj.i). The present stem is formed by adding -vv- to consonant stems, and -vw- to vowel stems.
Verb-stem
BeiK-,
present-stem SeiKvv-,
Kepavvv-,
,,
present
Kepa-,
/i<>-,
pwvvvo-pevvv-,
o-/3-,
vpevvvp.1.
Verbs in
like verbs in
-vv'/xi
-o>.
form not only the subjunctive, but also the optative
494. NOTE. Verbs in -v^/ni, which are chiefly poetic, add -â- to the verb-stem to form the present-stem ; as Sa/iVTj/u from Sa/x-, present-stem See 652, IX. 495.
No
paradigms,
verb in -pi has all the /it-forms. Of MTTT//U lacks the second-aorist middle ;
those given in the

TiOrjfjLt
;
are irregular and defective in the second-aorist active and all others in -viyzt, lack the second-aorist.
and and
496.
complete enumeration of
all
the /Ai-forms
is
given in 764-790.
497. In the synopsis and inflection, e'Tr/na^T/v, I bought (a second-aorist middle of the /it-form from a stem Trpia- with no present), is given in the As SfiKvvfJii place of the second-aorist middle of tor^/xi, which is wanting.
/u-form from Svw),
lacks the second-aorist (495), tSvv, I entered (a second-aorist active of the is given in its place.
(#-), place, urTijfii (o-ra-), set, of the second-aorist middle
498. Inflection of the present and second-aorist systems of riOrjî Si&tapi (So-), give, 8fiKvffj.t (&IK-), show ;
(TrpidfjLijv
(irpia-,
no present), bought; and
of the second-aorist active
iSvv,
I entered (from
498
ACTIVE
-/u
141
142
498
P.
-/u
143
144
D.
2. 3.
tcrrawrflov
-/u
BtiKvvowrOov
SciKvvoCcr0T]v
498
8t8oiCT00V
SlSo(<T0T]V
P.
2. 3.
SiSoC|ic0a
Ti0i<ri)
i<rraur0
IOTO.IVTO
8i8oicr0
8tiKvvioicr0
TiOcivro
SiSotvro
SiSocro
SciKVVOlVTO
IMPEU.
S.
2.
3.
8HKVUCTO
Urrd<r0w
Ttt)r0ov
t<rra<r0ov
D.
2. 3.
8i8o<r0ov
8IKVVCT00>V
P.
2.
3.
Ti06r0wv or
toTa<r9wv or
8i8do-0a)v or
8iKvvcr0ajv or
INFIX.
to-ra<r0ai
8iSocr0ai
PART.
Lcrrdjwvos
8l8dfJLVOS
8lKVVflVOS
IMPERFECT
IXDIC.
S.
2.
3.
I<rrd|XTjv
i(TTa<ro
cSiSocro
W0To
icrraro
?<rra<r0ov
t8i8dcr0T|v
D.
2.
3.
P.
1.
2.
3.
urTeur0
iVravro
ISiSovro
SECOXD-AORIST MIDDLE
IXDIC.
S.
1.
(497)
(495)
t'Sou
2. 3.
0ov
tirpiu)
I0TO
I0r0ov
Trpiacr0ov
D.
2.
3.
*8o<r9ov
p.
1.
2. 3.
8oO-0
(Ocvro
frrpiavro
ISoVTO
(507)
Sl'BJ.
S.
HI
irp^rat
Swrai
499
D.
2.
3.
-JM
146
H6
INDIC.
P.
1. 2. 3.
SUBJ.
fcrrwfwv
JarrJTi
&rr<i<rv
.fu
IMPER.
600
OPTATIVE.
4<rrai(ifv or krra.li]\i*v
fcrra|MV
Ic~raT
4<rrd<rv
o-raiT<
fcrraicv
or i<rra.ii\rt
io-rarf
or lorafrqa-av
icrravTwv or
^TTdraxraj'
INFIX. Jordvcu
PART. C<TTS, <rr<ra,
rr<Js or
<rr<is
SECOND-PL UPERFECT
INDIC.
Dual.
Plur.
5-oro.TOV
cordnjv
fcrraiwv
JloraTC
The
perfect
means stand
the pluperfect,
NOTES ox THE CONJUGATION OF VERBS
IN -pi
500. The imperfect forms rrtflets, tridei, fBiSovv, 8i5ovs, eSiSov are formed as if from contract verbs so also the imperative forms riOti and St'Sov, and the present indicative TI&IS. Compare 504.
;
501.
1.
Three verbs in
-/AI,
TI'#J//U,
the indicative singular of the second-aorist active.
formed in -KO. was always used in the singular of the

first-aorist, irregularly
in the third
; plural ZdrjKav, eSto/cav, persons, as WrJKafjicv, Trap-cSwKa/iev, a<-^Ka/*v, eStoKare, a^>-7/Kare, irepiThe forms of the 6T)Ka.TTjv, and rarely the middle rjKdfJLrjv for eiprjv.
and f^/ui, send (696), lack This is supplied by the This first-aorist (OtjKa, eoWa, ijjca. indicative active ; and we often find it sometimes also in other a<-r}Kav
St'Sw/xi,
eecond-aorists are used in the other
plural of the indicative. are iOyv, iSaiv, i]v.
The
moods and generally in the dual and supposititious forms of the indicative singular
2. The indicative singular of the second-perfect of tVnj/u is supplied by the first-perfect eo-njKa which is not often found in other forms.
502. In the dual and plural of the optative
active, the shorter
forms are
much more common than

503. Verbs in
in the middle
;
the longer ones.

-va>,
-u/xt
frequently have forms from a present in
but not
as StiKvvu, Seixn'tts, Sei/cvuet, etc., impf. fStLKwov, imper. SfiKvix, infin. SfiKvvfiv, part. Setnvvtav.
504. The optative middle present and second-aorist often have forms which show a transition to the conjugation in -<o, but not in the first and
second persons singular. These forms are TI&HTO, Ti0ot/0a, Ti#or#e, and in the second-aorist (in comp.) -Qoiro, -OoipeOa, -Bourse, ,
:
508
147
-Ooivro (also accented recessively, as (rvv-OoiTo, Trpocr-OoicrOe). For similar forms of i^/zi, see 771, 3.
Compare 500.
505. In the second-aorist middle indicative of the /xc-form, cr of the ending -o-o is dropped after a short vowel as tdov from $e-(cr)o, t-irp'na But after a long vowel cr of the ending -cro is retained, from e7r/na-(o-)o. eto from ei-(o-)o, imper. but subj. y from as el-cro from tiy/zt ^-(o-)at, opt. ov from e-(o-)o. See 596 and 695.
;
506.
ending
I/TTIO-TCO
-o-o
i^vva/j.ai } can, and e7rurTa//m, knoiv, generally drop cr of the eSvvw or iJSvfw and in the imperfect indicative and contract more common than eSvvacro and ^Trto-racro.
1.
:
Other examples of the dropping of <r in -O-GU and -o-o in ywi-forms are dialectic or late. So we find Svvy. and 8vvy for 8vvacra.i ; liricrTy. and fTTicrTy for eirio-racrai ; ccfr-Ui for e^-zWat ; TiBov for riOecro i'o-rw for iWao-o ; 6YSov for 8i8ocro.
2.
poetic
and
infinitiye of cTr/Dtayu,?^, see 516, 520.
507. For the peculiarity of accent in the subjunctive, optative, and For the irregular contraction in the
io-T]ys, terry,
forms
etc.
(from to-ra-ys,
lo-ra-r?, etc.),
see 1047.
(fa-), place, rem//u The /it-forms oYSw/u (So-), îw, and 8(iKvvfj.i (8eiK-), show. of the present, second-aorist, and second-perfect systems are in heavy-
508. SYNOPSIS OF ALL
THE TENSES OF riOî
(o-ra-), set,
faced type.
ACTIVE
PRESENT
148
S AURIST
Indie. I0rrov (501, 1)
-fit
508
1)
ferny,
8orov (501,
Sw
Opt.
9i]v
<TT(HT]V
<rrfj6i
8ofT)v
Imper.
Intin.
6&
Ottvai
Sds
errfjvai
Sovvai
Sovs
Part.
8fc
1 PERFECT
Indie.
T^KOL
reBr/KU
1
(509)
i,
stand
dtSuKa,
Subj.
Opt.
I in per.
ffT^KOlfU
SfSuKOlfU
Intin.
Part,
7
PLI'PERF. Indie.
7,
stood
ti
PERFECT
Indie.
ov (501, 2)
-
Subj.
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
Part.
f PLUPRRP.
Indie.
HoraTov (721)
ea-r^w, s/taZZ stand (473)
frr. /*/'. Indie.
Opt
Infin.
Part.
MIDDLE
PRESBXT
Indie. -KOcpai (trans.
)
t<rrap,ai, sto?ui -S(Sop,ai (511)
8tKW(Jiai( trans.)
Subj.
Ti9uifuii
Ti0cf|itjv
Opt.
Imper.
Infin.
l'<rra<ro
-8(8o(ro
81800-60.1
I'crrao-Oai
Part.
Ti0tfivos
i<rrap.cvos
SciKVVfJLCVOS
IHP ERF.
Indie. iriWftTiv Indie.

ffrriffo/jLai
ffT1)<TOi/J.1)V
-
FVTVRE
Stiff onai
(511)
Opt.
Infin.
Part.
-5(aabfj.fvos
(td(i>Kd/j,r)v
AORIST
Indie.
not
Attic)
Sllbj.
(trans.)
Attic)
Opt.
610
Imper.
Part.
CONJUGATION OF VERBS IX
ffrfjcrai
-pi
5etcu
149
ffrrjcrdfj.fvos
8ei^d/j.fvo!
2 AORIST
Indie.
eSe'^v
6(S[io.i
-&>dfxi]v
(511)
Subj.
-8u>p.ai
Opt.
Infin.
0piv
-Sou
-8ocr9cu
Imper. 0ov
0<r0ai
Part.
Servos
PASSIVE
PRESENT
IMPERF.
PERFECT
150
and
is
-/u
rare.
611
Attic) docs not occur in Attic inscriptions, the perfect passive, Kci/îai (784) is used.
moreover very
For
The middle forms -St'So/xai, -f8i86u.rjv, -8w<ro/îai, and -f&6fj,r)v only in composition, as drro-8i8ofjMi. But the simple forma SiBopai, and as passives. (Sioofjiijv occur
511. NOTE.
occxir
ACCENT OF THE VERB

GENERAL RULE
512. Verbs generally throw the accent as far back as the last Final -at and -01 count syllable permits (recessive accent 134).
as long in the optative mood, elsewhere they are considered as short in determining accent (136).
ll'in'iti <>, ira.LOfvop.fv, Tra.i8evofj.aL, ira.LOfvo~ov,
7rai8fVf, TraiSfi'OL
TraiSeucrai
(opt.), iraiofvo-ai
(aor.
inf. act.), iraiScvo-ai
(SLOT,
iiuper. mid.)
7rauu>, Trave,
iravrrov, (7ra.v6fJ.rjv.
Kara-Aô), Kara-Awe, Ka.T-fX.vov,
Kard-Xvcrov, Kard-Af'crat
(imper. aor.
Ka.ro.-
mid.)
tcr\ov, obtained, cr^w,
Kara-o^co,
Kara-o-^w/xev, Kara-o-ôi/xi,
Kard-<r\oLTo.
For exceptions to the general rule, see 514-521. 513. NOTE. accent of contract forms, see 140.
For the
514. NOTE. Participles are accented as adjectives, not as verbs, the feminine and neuter accenting the same syllable as the nominative singular masculine as long as the last syllable permits. Thus, TrcuSeiW, TrcuSevoixra, iraLOfvov (not iraiSevov)', a.rro-\vtav a7ro-A/l5oixra, drro-Xvov ; Au$et's, XvOfura, Xvdiv ;
t
515. The subjunctive and optative of both passive aorists, and of the present and second-aorist active and middle of verbs in -/*, (except those in -vrfj.t and those in 516 below) are accented as contracted
forms.
Thus A.v0w from

<f>avfiT)v, <fra.vf.iuAv
;
Xv0f<a
Xvdftrfv^ XvO(ifj.ev
rt,dfijj.fv
TiOw from TI#-U>,

8i86-i-fj.fv
;
6t6o-u>, &i&oifj,tv
from
6wfj.ai
from XvOf-1-fj.tv <avw, from TiOf-1-fj.fv, SiSw from from ê-a>-/zai, dftfiijv from df-i-fj.ijvt
;
OtirrOf
from
Of-i.-<rdf.
516. NOTE. 'F,irpidfj.*)v, bonyht, accents the subjunctive and optative were no contraction (see the paradigm 498). Awaûu, can, cTrwrra/iai, understand, Kpt/za/zai, hang, aya/zai, admire, and the eecondftorist wK>//iji/ (from Thus ovi'vrjfj,i benefit), have the same peculiarity.
as if there
t
Svi'tafMi, &vvy, SvvrjTat, etc. ovaio, ovatro, etc.
eTrurrai'/z^v, cn-to-raio,
tVurTeuTo,
etc.
6va.ifj.rjv,
520
SPECIAL RULES
-/u
151
517.
Ultima accented.
1.
The ultima has the circumflex

-civ,
in the
second-aorist infinitive active in
and
in the second-person singular
imperative of the second-aorist middle.

AtTretv, e/cAtTretv, Xa/3eiv
2.
Xnrov,
ejcAtfrov, Xafiov.
The ultima has the

active
acute in the masculine and neuter of the
second-aorist
participle,
and
-s
of
all
participles
of
the third
(except the first-aorist active). Av$et's, XvQev <avets, rivet's, AMTWV, AITTOV iK-XafBtav, eK-Aa/3dv ; but TraiSetVas (first-aorist). Also StSoi's, SeiKvvs, AeAv/cws, terras (pres.)
declension with the masculine in
;
twi/,
pres. part, of
3.
ei/xc, go.
These
five second-aorist active

eiVe, say,
imperatives
see,
compounds
'EA#e, come, as e-eA$e,

;
cvpe, find, I8e,
Aa/3e, take.
But not
their
ciTr-etTre,
e-evpe,
et'r-iSe, Trpo-X.a(3f
(512).
518. Penult accented.

1.
These forms accent the penult.

dfiva.1,
All infinitives in
-vat.
AeAv/cevcu, ridevai, la-Tavat, 8i86vai, XvOrjvai, <av>jvai,

(TTrjvat.
Sovvat,
2.
The
infinitive
and
;
participle of the perfect

/3e/3ov\ev<r6ai, /3e/3
middle and passive.
3.
The
infinitive of the first-aorist active
and
of the second-aorist
middle.
Avcrcu, (3ovXfv<rat,
4.
TifJ.rj<rai,
;
Xnre<rdai, Xaftecrdai, yevevdai.

Sds, es,
6(<s,
Compounds
of the imperatives
and
the accent cannot
5.
retreat
In optatives of the /î-form beyond the modal sign -6-.

;
;
of
inflection,
Tideifjiev, Ttêtre, Ti#etev
tcrrato, IcrraiTO, icrrato-^c, I<TTO.IVTO, 8t8oifj.fv,
8i8otr, 8i8ot(v
XvdeiTov, XvBfirrjv, XvOeifiev, XvOetre, Xvdeifv.
519. NOTE.
The forms
in -at of the first-aorist are distinguished, when-
ever possible, by the accent.

/3ou\t5w
diro-\(5w
&iro-\6<rai
djro-XCerat
iratfw
iraixrai
iroCcrat
,,
6a.vfj.dfa
Oa.vfj.A(ra.i
,,
crvfj.-w\^Ku
ff.vfj.-Tr\tl-ai
,,
IT\{KU
3rd Slug. Opt. Act.

Inf. Act.
/3oi>\etf<reu
ir\ât
,,
/3<w\e0<rai
2nd Sing. Imper. Mid.
/SotfXeweu
d7r6-XO<rai
0ai//ota<rai
<njfj.-ir\eai
,,
520. NOTE.
The
infinitive
of
eTr/oia^Tji/
(498),
bought,
irpiaurdai,
is
accented like a present.
152
521.
AUGMENT
Compounds.
1.
621
The accent cannot
retreat
beyond
the
augment
Thus
ijv,
or reduplication.
like ?x oi ' hud* irapirap-(-<r\ov like f<r\ov, obtained ; irap-6i\ov was; dir-ii\6ov like *}A.0ov, went; dt^-iyfiai like lypan. also when the augment falls on a long vowel or diphthong which
iro
there, like i/v,
Thus
remains unchanged by it; as eipyat, shut up, imper. ftpyf, impf. ctpyov, in comp. dir-cipyia, iuiper. air-eipye, but impf. dir-eipyov. 2. The accent cannot retreat beyond the last syllable of the part before the simple verb.
trw-K-8os, give out together ; kiri-dts, set on. in -ou of the second-aorist middle of the /u-form has the recessive accent if compounded with a disyllabic preposition ;
'Airo-8os, give
3.
up
The imperative
sell,
;
as a7ro-8ov,
circumflexed
dvo-Oov, jnd off, Kard-dov, put down. as cv-dov, put in, irpo-8ov, Trpo-ov.
Otherwise
it
is
GENERAL ANALYSIS OF THE VERB

522. The elements by which made from the verb-stem are
:
the various forms of the verb are
1. 2.
The augment. The reduplication.

The
tense-suffix
3.
and mood-suffix.
4.
The endings.
AUGMENT
523.
1.
The augment denotes past time and belongs

1
to the
secondary tenses of the indicative ; i.e., to the imperfect, aorist, and pluperfect. It appears only iu the indicative, never in the other moods or in the participle.
The augment
2.
is
is
The augment
in the indicative
either syllabic or temporal. is never omitted in Attic prose

choral passages of tragedy,
rarely in
it
sometimes omitted in the
the
dialogue.
SYLLABIC
524.
AUGMENT
vowel
e prefixed to
;
The
syllabic
augment
consists iu the
verbs beginning with a consonant, for the imperfect and aorist
531
AUGMENT
the
pluperfect
e
is
153
the
reduplication.
in
prefixed
to
Verbs
beginning with p double this

Avco,
loose,
letter after the

e-Xvcra, f-Xv<rdp.r)v
augment.
;
t-Xvov, f-Xv6fj,r)v
f-XeXvKt], e-XeXi'[J.r)V
ivrite,
;
e-ypa<ov, e-y pa<f)6/j.rjv

'.
e-y pdfojv
iVw,
leave,
f-Xenrov,
f-Xfnr6fji.Tfjv
e-Xnrov,
e-XiTr6/j,rjv
e-AeAoiV?/,
o,
throw, fp-plirrov
ep-pi<a
ep-pi</>$?7V, ep-pi^r/v.
525. NOTE.
,
intetid,
In Attic three verbs, ftovXop-ai, wish, 8vva/j.ai, be able, often augment with rj for e, especially in later Greek as
;
e-povXofjLtjv
and
iy-/?ovA6/xryv, f-ftovXi'/Or/v
and
r)-f3ov\r)6't]V
l-8vvdfj.T/fv
and
i]-Svvdfj.r)v, f-SvvtjOrjv
and
rj-Svvijd^v
f[j.eXXov
and
t;-/xeAAov.
TEMPORAL AUGMENT
526.
The temporal augment
consists in lengthening the initial
vowel of verbs beginning with a vowel, for the imperfect and The rough breathing remains unchanged. aorist.
d
e
i
becomes
YJ,
ayw,
lead, fjyov,
y,
,
aSo>, sing,
yoW,
i)Xiriljov, ryATTicra
i],
i,
eA7riw, hope,
iKeTfvo),
opiô),
implore, iKfrfvor, ixe

off,
w,
v,
mark
wpitjov, wpicra,
vfipifo, insult, r/3pi

1
at
, ,
y,
rjv,
,
aiTcw, ask, yrovv,
y
yâcra
au
av(o,
increase,
liken, ynaôi',
ei/caô),
rjv,
(p,
fvpi(TK<a, find, r/vpov, ijvpWijv

oiKea), dwell,
o>,
527. NOTE. 528. NOTE.

;
Initial
Initial
77,
t,
>,
ov remain unchanged.
;
a generally becomes ?/ as d#Aew, contend, rjdXovv. But dv-dXio-KO) and av-dAoa> have indifferently a or 77. Poetic cua>, /war, makes O.LOV and the late verb d?;8t^w, disgust, cause aversion, has arjSifav.
529. NOTE. 530. NOTE.

in later Attic.
Sometimes avau/w,
Initial 01 is
dry, is
found unaugmented.
sometimes found without augment, especially
But
oio/j-ai, think,
makes
(pop.r]v,
(Ôr)v.
t is generally left unaugmented. Initial 531. NOTE. liken, is found augmented more often than without augment
But
:
eiKa^cu,
yKafoy, also
yKcura, also eiKacra.
REDUPLICATION
532. NOTE.
532
later Attic.
u is sometimes left unaugmented, especially in Initial In classic Greek, (v&<a and KaOtvSw, sleep, fvpuncw, find, vFor compounds of <bpairw, tjladdfii, are sometimes found without augment. (i; v-ll, see 566. the syllabic 533. NOTE. (a) The following beginning with a vowel take This contracts with initial e to et as eaw, etcuv for e-eao-v. (.
;
augment
ayvvp.t, break,
aa,
tdyTjy
ipydofj.ai, work, flpya^6fj.rjv, flpya-
aArKo/iat,
(also
ai
captured, aor. erfAo)

e/37ru)
or
with temporal augment) but imperf. i}Aii/A(t)r,

;
or epTrvfto, creep, tlpirov,

cru
eip-n-v-
cfKOfirji'
eo-Tiao),
;
entertain,
eiortwv,
aw, permit, eiW, cuwra, elddrjv

accustom,
x ov
ci$tovy (Wura,
ci,
>
se/wi, aor.
dual and
pi.
etrov for
fur/*,
CtXlWDV,
<l)6f(a,
make water, tovpovv, tovprjcra; push, ftadovv, taxra, ffafrdrfv ;

;
eiA<vor eAKi'u, draw, CCA.KOV, , eiAxvera, tiAfcurfat'

,
;
tiveo/zat, 6wj/, etavovfjirjv, f<avi)@r)v

etSoi' for
follow, ('nro/jujv
f-fi8o-v,saw, 2 aor. of opaw; fi\ov for e-eAo-v, <ooA;, 2 aor. of oupew.
Also some Ionic and poetic forms and verbs (971).

(6)
dropped.
Most of these verbs originally began with / or o-, which was afterwards Thus eAiWw is for /cAunrw, roll (cf. Latin volvo), and ei'Aurcrov
: ;
',
fur (-ffXurcrov, e-JAwro-oi' tiSov, saw, is for t-fiBov, e-iSov (cf. Latin vidi) tpTTta, creep, is for crcpirta (cf. Latin serpo), and ftpirov for
syllabic
534. NOTE. 'Opd<a, see, and di'-otyw or dv-oiyvvp.i, open, have both the and the temporal augment (u>p(av, av-eo>yov, ai/-wâ, dv-fq>\8i)v.
:
Eoprd^ti), keep festival, has Attic tiaprafoi', ifaprao-u., f(apT(i(TOrjv
w- for
ô- (45).
REDUPLICATION
535.
Reduplication
is
a sign of completed action and belongs

It is retained in all
it is
to the perfect, pluperfect, and future-perfect. the moods and in the participles, also when
e or et.
represented by
536.
the
In verbs beginning with a single consonant (except p), reduplication consists in prefixing the initial consonant
e.
followed by
540
loose,
REDUPLICATION
I),
155
e-Ae-Aiyzr/v,
;
Ae-AvKa,
e-Ae-AvK?},
;
Ac-Av/icu,
Ae-Ai'cro
Af-Av/ceycu,
A-Av<j$ou
Ae-AvKa>,
Ae-At'/coi/xi
Ae-AvKcus,
Ae-Av<ro/zcu ; Ae-
Tr//,ao>,
;
honour,
re-Tifj.rjKa,
e-Te-Tfya/KT/,
;
T-Ti/x?7/xcu,
e;
Te-TlfJLfjKevai,
Tf-rlp-rjcrdaL
Te-Tt/ur/Kto,
re-Tl/j.t'jKoifj.i
537. NOTE.
the reduplication withdraw,
:
If the initial consonant is rough, it
becomes smooth in
7re-<iA?/Ka
;
$uw,
sacrifice,
Te-6vKa
<f>iXe(a,
/ove,
538. NOTE.
The following have

by
lot,
instead of the reduplication
(Aa;(-), obtain
(Aa/3-),
Aeyw,
collect,
ô/ce, L-Xr)(f)a, ei'-Aiy/z/mi (poetic Ae-At/ya/xai). in composition -et-Aoâ, -et-Aey/xat or rarely -Ae-Aey/zcu.
Aia-Aeyo/zat, discuss, has Si-aAey/^cu

Mei'po/xat
(pe-, ep-,
(fJ-ep-),
but Aeyw, speak, has Ae-Aey/xai. receive part (Epic), fi-fj-aprai, it is fated.
;
stem), fi-prjKa, have said,
ei-prjfjiaL, et-prycro/xut.
539.
Iii
the following cases, the reduplication
is
represented
by
the syllabic
(a)
augment
e.
Verbs beginning with

thrmv,
fp-pl<f>a,
p,
which
is
doubled after
e.
PITTTW,
p-pi<prj,
ep-plfj.fj.ai,
ep-pifj.fj.riv'
ep-piifso;
p-pl(f>evai, ep-pi(f>0ai.
(^>)
ep-pl<f>w<s, tp-pt/x/zevos.
(
,
Verbs beginning with a double consonant

seeA;,
i/-).
ZTJTCI>,
e-^ryrryKtt,
e-^rr/Kry,
l-tyrr/pai,
e-r)TTt'][J.r}v,
Svpew,
(c)
shear, e-^vprjfj,ai, e-^vp^fj.rjv, f-^vp^(rdai, e-vprjfj,vo<s.
tyev8<a, cheat, e-êixr/u,ai, e-êiV/xTyv, e-^curvat, e'-i/'tvoyAevos.
Verbs beginning with two consonants (except a mute and a

sewrf,
liquid).
SreAAw,
e-crraAKa, e-crraAK^,
;
-o-raA/u,at,
;
c-crraA/Aryv
e'-crraAo-o
-CTTaAKW, e-a-raAKOi/xt
l.'/cevaâ>,
-o-TaAevat, e-oraAât
e-crraA/cws, e-o-raA/zevos.
^êipa), destroy, e-(f)0apKa, e-<f>8dpKr],
e-<f>dapfj,ai, c-<f>6a.pKva.i, etc.

;
prepare, f-(TKvaKa, e-crKeuuKTy, e-frKfracr/JLat,

decide,
e-(TKi'aKW5, etc.
write,
But
(c?)
Kptvia,
etc.
Kf-KpiKa,
c-Ke/cptv^,
etc.
ypd<fna,
yeypa<â,
e;
ye-ypa.fj.fj.ai,
The verbs mentioned

initial
e,
in
526
also take the syllabic

et.
augment
and with Thus
this is contracted to
;
(i0e-w, pus/i, Iwo-fuu

;
ay-viyxt, 6rea^,
2 perf. edya
a-w, permit,
f"a.Ka, eia.fj.ai
edifo, accustom, eidina, eWurfj-ai.
540. NOTE.
crrrjKa.
yMai.
BAacrrai'w, sprout, has ^t-Âao-Tij/ca oftener than -/3AarAv<âj, cut, grave, has ye-y\v/j.fj.ai, and in composition also -eTriage
sti'ee<,
rAvKcuva),
has ye-yAvxacr/Mai and
aTT-e-
156
REDUPLICATION
641
541. NOTE. Mt/in;o-KU> (JJ.VOL-), remind, and Krao/xai (KT<I-), acquire, have the reduplication against the rule fA-pnytat, remember, (Ionic and poetic, rarely Attic prose, also e-KT7//zcu), possess.
:
'Opaw, se, makes has op?, dV-f<ixa and 2 'Ay-oiyio,
542. NOTE.
ew/ad/ca
perf.
(sometimes eopdKa), (w
dv-ewya, uj/-eyy/Aai.
These two
verbs have the temporal as well as the syllabic augment.
543. NOTE.
or
i-<rr7;KTi (for
-"lo-nî
e-rT7/Ka).
(o-ra-),
se<,
So
"IT//U
makes perfect ed, has (e-),
e-o-TTj/ca,
plupf.
f-
perfect (in composition)
for
-KOU
is
544. If the verb begins with a vowel, the reduplication represented by the temporal augment.
'AyyAAu>, announce, 7yyyAKa,

ycX(ro
;
7yyyeAK77,
7/yyeA/wu,
;
vyyyeA^v
;
]y-
iJyytA/cej'ai,
<a*e,
7yyyeAâi
7/yyAc(os, 7}yyA/ii'os.
ypjttai,
gpt'jfj.rjv
AI/xw,
yp;Ka,
ypiJKr),
ypr/o-o
etc.
fcj,
associate with,
wp.t\i)Ka,
wfjLlXrjKfvai,
ayw,
Zca<,
iyX a >
etc.
545. NOTE.
un-Attic
a.v-6.
'Av-dAio-Kw
or av-dAow, expend, makes
dv-vyAwxa (with
Atoxa), ar-7yAo>/iai.
The root
i-(adoL,
IK-
makes
e-oixa,
am
'Eo/jrafw, &eep festival, makes fwpraKa. The root 0- makes 2 perf. Kfce, plup. C-^KTJ.
am
accustomed, 2 plup.
fltadrj.
When the reduplication is represented by 546. Pluperfect. the the by pluperfect has no further change augment,
:
or
Aa/z/3uru>
(Aa^8-),
<ai,
i-A7j^>a,
ij
ê'8w,
deceive, e,
-<rraA/ca, e-
ptiTT(a (pl<f>-), throw, fp-pl(f>a, ep-pt<f>T]
ayyeAAw,
ai/>e'w, take,
announce,
j
7/yyeA*ca,
7/y-
yeAc77
tti),
shear, f-^vprjfia.1, i-f>pt'ifi.r)V
ypi)Ka, yp'jKrj.
f'urri'iKij
547. NOTE.
But
<aT7/Ka, stand, perf. of
(older Attic) for (-(<m]Ka,
and
e(rn/K7/
e<, makes To-TTy/xi, and eoixa (from root IK-),
am
/tie,
makes
WK7; with
augment on the second
syllable.
ATTIC REDUPLICATION
548. Certain verbs beginning with a,
e,
or
o,
followed by a
single consonant, form the reduplication by prefixing the first two letters of the stem to the temporal augment. This is called the Attic reduplication, although quite common in other dialects.
553
REDUPLICATION
Of these
verbs, the following are Attic
collect,
; :
157
dyei/jw
(dye/3-),
dy-i'jyfpKa,
eynew,
vomit, e/i-r///CKa,
dy-t'jyepfjiai
prop, (Ip-ypeiKa), fp-i]pfio-/J.ai

-,
ayo>, lead, uy-iyoâ fordy-ryyoâ(549);
e'Av^-,
eA^-),
aKovd), hear,
perf.
dK-t'jKoa
(but
2 perf.
(ccr#-,
e8-),
ea<,
eS-rySoKa,
(dAt<^)-},
anoint, 2
perf.
dAoAAii^tt (oA-, oA-e-), destroy, oA-wAe/ca,
dpow, plough, ap-?ypo/xai

yei/jw
(eye/3-),
roitse,
2 perf.
ing)
of*,vv{J.i
;
oA-wAa
(pres.
mean-
(ey-tjyepKa), eyperf.
;
fyp-ijyopa,
(O/A-,
oyu-o-),
swear,
o/j.-(a/j.oKa t
am
aioake (549)
usually e Aa?Vo), drive, eA-w Aa/ca,

convict,
(f>ep<j)
(</)/o-, oi-,
vcK-, evey/c- for -ev6ear, 2 perf. v-?;i/oxa,
ev-r/vey/jLat
Also a number of poetic and dialectic verbs and forms (976). Forms enclosed in parenthesis are not found in classic writers and and dp?#)o//cu are found only in Ionic prose, the latter being also But all these forms probably existed in Attic. poetic.
;
The form dyôâ is perhaps from dy-i'/yoxa (which occurs 549. NOTE. in inscriptions), the second y being dropped. In eyp-n'iyopa, am awake, 2 perf. of eycipw (eye/a-), rouse, the p of the stem is also reduplicated.
The pluperfect of verbs with Attic reduplication 550. Pluperfect. This should take the augment, according to the ancient grammarians. appears certain in those beginning with o, as wfiop.oK-rj, aTr-wAoA?/. Those beginning with e are found unaugmented in the pluperfect; as eAAKOVW has plup. I'jK-rjKo^. tjXvOrj, dTT-evr)v6)(t}, e'yp-^yo'/or/.
REDUPLICATED PRESENTS
in the present, the initial consonant being repeated with t. Ti-#77/u (Of-), put ; 8i'-So>/u (So-), give ; Tri'/x-TrA^/xi (?rAa-), fill, and TTI/Zwith /x yi-yvwcr/cw (yvo-), irprjfju (TT/JU-), burn, strengthen the reduplication A peculiar form is ov-ivrjfjn (ova-), benefit, for oVoj'7/yu.i. For verbs know. with reduplicated presents, see 626, 652 (reT/xxiVoi), 658, several in.
;
551.
number of verbs have a reduplicated form
658, 764
(6)
poetic 997.
552. NOTE.
In some cases the reduplication belongs to the verb-stem
as /3if3d(a (J3i/3a8-), cause to yo, fut. f3ifido~w,
REDUPLICATED AORISTS
a reduplicated form in the second -aorist. In prose the following verbs have reduplicated aorists
553.
Some verbs have
REDUPLICATION
aor. }y-ayov, with temporal augment in the inf. dy-dyw, opt dy-dyoi/xi, imper. ay-aye, part, dy-aywv, mid. i)y-dyo'/i>/>', subj. ay-ay w/xat, etc.}. tvfK- root (present <f>fpw, bear), aor. yv-ryKa, with temporal probably syncopated from t'ji'-fvfKa, 2 aor. r/y-eyKoi', with temp,
554
indicative
*Ayo), lead, 2
{subj.
dy-ayeiv
augment, augment,
for ijv-fi'fKov.
"Kir-opai (stem originallv CTCTT-), 2 aor. f-<rirop.r)i' for cre-ertTro/^v, but the <ther forms from the stem O-CTT- ; subj. OTTW/WU, opt. O-TTOI/Î', imper. Q-TTOV,
inf. cnretrda.i, part, erjro/xti'os.
eV-, originally /CTT- (for

{tiTrco,
tiTroi/Ai,
present Aeyw etVwv}.
is
ciV,
eiVety,
Tho
used), 2 aor. eiTrov for fe-ftirov first aorist riira. is for /<-
Other reduplicated second
aorists are dialectic
and poetic (977).
AUGMENT AND REDUPLICATION
IN
COMPOUND VERBS
554. Verbs compounded with a preposition take the augment and rjdu plication after the preposition. Prepositions ending in a vowel (except Trept and irpo) drop the final vowel before the syllabic augment but Trpo is often united with the augment by crasis. Before the K becomes and V take their and <rvv syllabic augment proper form if they have been changed.
;
,
<liro-/3dXX(i>,
throw away,
to,
impf. dw-âXXop,
Si-tpaivov,
perf. Airo-ptpXijKa,
pi up.
Si.a-pa.ivw, cross,
yu, lead
w,
throw around, Trpo-pd\\u, throw before,

\u,
ty-ypd<f>ti>,
irfpi-tpaXXov,
throw
throw
out, aor.
,,
,,
inscribe,
iv-typa.\l/a,
4fjL-J3dXXu,
in,
iv-4fia.\ov,
<rvv-4\fl-a,
ffv\-Xtyw, collect,
ffv-ffKtvdfa,
prepare
o-w-eoTretfewo,
,,
ffvv-effKftiaKa,
ffw-efftcevdicq
555. NOTE.
tion, these
'
The following verbs take the augment being no longer regarded as compounds
:
before the preposi-
A(j.<J>t(vvi'fJLi,
clothe,
ijfjufiUfra,
mi^Mtruot
or
a<j>ir]p.i,
send aivay, a^trjv or

',
-tTTundfLttL,
CKa(Jfofjir)v (K(iOl(ra or
;
understand,
frit,
i^TrurTa.fj.ijv,
tjTrurri'iOijv
;
KQ,Oefoua,i,
set, sit,
sit,
KadrjfJMi,
tKaOt'ifjLijv
Ka.Or']fj.r)V
and
556. NOTE.
as the simple verb
-..
KaQura, (Ka.durdu.ni', K(iidiKa
(late)
fKaBtôv, fKat KadevSd), sleep, ft
KaOifo,
The
:
following compounds augment the preposition as well

i'iv-et\ofi^v,
I'lv-e-a-ôfj.rjv
;
endure,
fv-o\\cta,
karats,
Yfv-
xAâ,
.
}i'-xX;/xai;
;
iir-av-opOoto, set ujrright,
cir-rjv-wpdovv,
fir-rjv-top6(Dfjuii
irap-oiv(<a, maltreat, or behavt ill (in
drunken-
REDUPLICATION
which
159
ness), f-Trap-<avovv, f-Trap-^vr/cra, Tre-Trap-wvijKa, f-Trap-uivijOrfv, Tre-Trap-(^vrjfj.at

(late)
;
for d//,7r-exw,
is
very irregular, see the Catalogue of Verbs.

:
These also augment the preposition as well as the stem a/i^-yvoeu), doubt (from dfj.<j>i and yvo-\ ijytt<-e-yvoow and ?}pi-yvoovv, a/x<^7-/3^Tco, dispute (from d/*<is and fftrjv, 2 aor. of /Jumo), i')fj,<f)-e-yv6ricra; as if the last part were -cr/3^Tew (but the >'lfji<f>-f-(r/3i')Tovv, t']fji<f)-e-a ^T'rj(ra, forms t'jfjL^Lcr-f^tJTovv, rifj.îcr-fti'jT'rja-a, etc., are often found) dvTi-/3o\ew,
m ;
557. NOTE.
beseech
(from dvrt and /2aAAw), has ?;vT--/3dAow or r/vri-^SoAow,

or
r}vT-e-
SoAcra
558. NOTE.
,
Observe that the following are

;
?io<
compounds
;
/orce (dvay/oy, necessity)
(a-7ro/oos, difficult)
d),
distress
(cmd,
distress)
pursue
;
w, deceive (dTrdrr), deceit)
ew, threaten (d;riA^, threat)
purify (KaOapos, pure).

;
They accordingly augment and

ryvayKGicra
;
reduplicate regularly
as,
T]vdyKaor,
Sf8iw)(a
KfKddap/j,at,
559. NOTE.
forms.
'A-n-o-Xavw, enjoy,
and e^-era^w, muster, have no simple
it
560. NOTE. Auurdu>, arbitrate (from Statra, arbitration), is treated as if were a compound it has double augment in the perfect and pluperfect,
;
as SIT/TOJV, o^rrycra, SfSfijrrjKa, dTr-eoiyTijo-a, c; Aid/coêco, minister (from SIUKOVOS, servant), augments and reduplicates regularly, cStdKovovv, SeSidKovjjKa, etc., but there are later and <loubtful (poetic) earlier forms with augment Bur)- and SeStr;-.
and
also in
compounds
48vffnfy(hqv (late).
561. Denominative verbs (1153) derived from nouns or adjectives prepositions, take the augment and reduplication after the preposition. These are called indirect compounds (1177, 2).
compounded with
((rvvepyos),
t'lpyovv
;
work with,
(rvv-
fy-Kb)/j.ia(i)
(eyK(t>fj,iov),
',
praise,
ly-
KfKlOfJiULKIL
Vt-o/)Ke(o
(7TtopKos),
swear falsely,
KOLT-rjyopfo) (Ka.TTf]yopo<s), accuse, KO.T-
aTTo-Aoyco/zcu (oVd in defence,
and Adyos), speak aV-e
r/yopovv
VTT-OTTTCVW
(uTTOTTTOS),
;
SUSped,
V7T-
(lv
and
consider,
W7TT6VOV
562. NOTE.
The
following augment and reduplicate at the beginning

;
/i-7re8da>, establish (e'^-TreSos, steadfast)
raise
a/o/it
fp.-TTo\d(a,
earn,
traffic
;
(e/i-TroAr),
6e
wore
tfuin
enough
;
merchandise)
fv-avTioofj.a.1,
(7T/Dt-cr-(ros, aftofe
measure)
oppose
;
(ev-avrtos,
ojj-
posite)
7r/3O-oi/jiiaô/xai, waie 01 /MOV, prelude).
prelude (irpo-
160

Thus,
JjfjL-iriSovv
;
;
563
}p.-7roA(oi',
;
ija-iro \rjKa
I'jr-avrnaOrjv,
i-fUT-e<apiov
out augment,
iv
-7rpi-tr-<reiwa once in Plato).
irf-TrpooifJLia<r(j.ai
(but 7rpo-o</uao-u'p;e0a with-
563. NOTE. 'Ey-yvciw, pledge, betroth (from fyyvrj which, again, is from and yvibv), makes t'ly-yvwv or ey-eyi'toy, i/y-yii^fra. or v-eyvv/<ra, -tjy-yvrfKa
etc.,
or cy-yeyrjjKa,
Si-ijyyiijfjLai.
but the compounds always augment the
as
KaT-^yyiW,
KYlapa-vofj.eh>,
KaA),
'EK/cAr^ria^w, 7w>M assembly (from tKK\r)crid, augments either i-(-K\i)criaov or ijK-KXrjcriaôv.
e/ctfATjTos,
trangress law (fmin irapdvofj.o<i), has irap-ev6fj.ovv and irap-rjvonovy (as if from 'AvTt-8iKew, 6e a defendant (from avriirapd and dro/xos), irapa-vd'OfiriKa. SIKOS, which, again, is from dvri and SIK-TJ), ha^ double augment r/vr-e-Si'/covi', See these verbs in the Catalogue. 7/io --8tKT^ra.
:
>
564.
Compounds
of 6W-,
ill,
augment and reduplicate before the
adverb
e-6W-Ti'xow, Se-Swr-ru^^Ka. if it begins with a short vowel. Thus only 6"w-ap(rreu>, be displeased (which occurs only late, from Swrand 8fo--a7rio-T(o (mentioned only upeo-ros), Sixr-rjpta-Tovv, 8i<<r-jjpe(TTrjKa by the grammarians, from 8\xr-dirurTos), be very disobedient.
unlucky (from
SUO--TI>X?/S),
Sr-Tvxw, am
565. NOTE.
:
But the stem
is
augmented
;
566. Compounds of ev, well, augment the adverb if the stem begins with a consonant or with T; or w ; otherwise the stem is augmented. But they are very often found without augment. C&TVYCM (from c&Ttmfa), be lucky, T/V-TI'XOW, rfv-rv^rjKa. ei'-oêo (from eu and fX 00)) feas î T)v-to\ovv, r^v^^rîai.
fv-pyT((a (from cu-fpyerv/s), do </oorf, cv-rjpyeTovv or cu-epyerow. 567. Other indirect compounds augment and reduplicate at the
beginning.
build
(from
(!>KO-
house-builder), ipKoSoiJiovv,
7rapprjo-ia<yiai, speak freely (irappr)9*5, Tras and pc-), f-irappi]<riabe
vo\i-opK(<a, besiege (TroAis and cipyw,

slutt
d-6vp.fia,
disheartened (a-ftyxos,
in),
privative
/tiOl'l'
and
^r/xos),
i}-^D-
1TO\l-6pKT)fJMl
ÔSoiroiew, wut/c a 'frtj/, sometimes So also 68oi-7ropw, travel, ol toSo-irf-iroujfJLfvos.
568. NOTE.
has perf. mid. part.

TENSE-SUFFIXES
569.
The
tense-suffixes are the
thematic vowel and certain
other letters added to the theme to form the tense-stems. are the following
:
They
570
1.

For the Present System
or none.
Xu-o-/xev,
: -
161
-%-,
T%-,
-y%-, -v%-, -av%-, -v<-%-, -va-,
-w,
-(I)(TK%-,
Ai)-/-, KOTT-TC-TC ;
vo-fj.ev
;
A-O-VTGU, e-Av-o-v, e-Ac-e-Te, e-Xv-e-<r@e
KOTT-T^-,,
t (96, 4), a-reX-Xe-rai ; crreX-A^- for (rreX-y/ <#a-v^-, <j>6de -, a/j-apT-dve-re ; a.p.apT-o.v/ (3v-ve/ -, /3v-veo-[j.ev contr. f$vvovp.ev ;
crKiS-va-, (TKiS-vrj-fjiL
; ;
8eiK-vv-, 8eiK-vv-fJ.ev
eiy>-r/c^-, evp-i(TKe-Te
2.
<a-,
-a-%.
(f>a-fiev ;
; yr)pa-crK%-, Svva-, Svva-fjiai.
yrjpa.-o-KO-fJi.ev ;
Future System
Ai>cr^-, Xv-(rofj.ev ; x.o^%- ( KOTT-CT^-), 3. First-Aorist System : -<-.

Ai5-cra-, e-Av-cra-yaev
;
Ko\{/e-crde.
Koi/'a-, e-Koifsa-vro.
:
4.
Second-Aorist System
-Ai7r-o-v;
-%- or none.
o-ra-, e-o-ny-v.
-KT;-
AtTr-^-,
5.
-/<i-
8v-, f-Sv-v ;
First-Perfect System : K a- (for the pluperfect from -Ke-e-, -K-/ see 593). ; :
from
-K-a-,
Ae-Av-xa-, Ae-Au-Ka-/ii/
6.
-Ae-Av-Ki;-s,
-a- (for
-Ae-Av-Kei(v),
-Ae-Ai'-/ce-o-av.
-et-,
Second-Perfect System 593), or none.

ei(v),
the pluperfect
-?;-,
or
-e-,
see
Ae-AoiTT-a-, Ae-AotV-a-êv -Ae-Aoi7r-e-Te.

7.
e-ora-,
t-o-Ta-re,
e-Ae-AotTT-^-?,
e-Ae-AoiV-
Perfect-Middle System
;
none
(for the future-perfect -o$-).

;
Ae-Av-, Ae-Au-yuat,
8.
e-Xe-X.v-fj.rjv;
Ae-AetTT-, Xe-Xf.ip.-p.eda, e-Xe-Xeit^-de

(for ye-ypa<f>-o-%-\ ye-ypdê-a-Oe,
Ae-Au-o-^-, Ae-Ac-tro-ât
ye-ypa^:
First- Pass ive
System
;
-de- (for
the future passive

;
-Orjo-%-).
Av-de-, e-Xv-Orj-v
0'i'jcro-fj.ai
;
Xe^-de- (for Aey-ê-), e-Xe^-6r]-fj.ev

:
Xv-Oyo-'ft-,
Av-
Tlfj.rj-6rj(r^f-, Tt/Avy-^yfre-Tat.
-e-
9.
Second-Passive System
(for the future-passive

see
-770-%-).
10.
aoi\
For the Doric

see
fut. tense-suffix
-o-e^-,
1022
for the Horn, first-
-o-^-,
;
1041
for the imperf. and aor. formation in -CTK^-, see 1040, for the formation in -0%-, see 1042 ; for the rare plupf. in -^-,
1028
see 1036.
THEMATIC VOWEL
of the present, imperfect, and second-aorist and middle of verbs in -w, and of the futures and future-perfect of all verbs, end in a variable vowel, called the thematic vowel. This is o before p, and v and in the optative, elsewhere it is e. It is written In the futures and -%- ; thus, Xv%-, Xnr%-, \wr%-, XvOô-%-, XeXva-%-. in the future-perfect, cr is inserted before the thematic vowel ; for the dropping out of cr before -%- in the future active and middle of liquid
570.
1.
The tense-stems
active
To these tense-stems as they appear with the verbs, see 673, 3. thematic vowel, the endings are appended.
162

Present
:
571
\{<o-fj.(v,
;
X6(-re,
A($O-/MU, At-e-Tcu, etc.
Af'-To>, etc.
Xvova-t for Xvo-vcri from XVO-VTI (40, 588) ; Xveiv from Xve-ev ; \ve-(rBat Ai'o-/zevos.
; ;
Imperfect
e\vo-v, -Ave-s, eXve, etc. Second-aorist : lAuro-v, lAwre-s, etc. ; AiVe, AITTC-TW, etc.
:
AiTreii/
probably
av7y<ro-
from
Xiirc-fv
:
Xiiro-fievos.
;
Futures
Atxro'/zev, Xvcre-re, etc.
Ai>0vyo-o-/xou,
XvQfoe-Tai,
etc.
yxai, <av7yo-e-Tcu, etc.
Future-perfect: XeXv<ro-[j.ai, AeAvcre-rat, etc.

2.
The subjunctive
:
Present
Xtw-fj-tv,
;
AI'TI-TC,
of all verbs has the long thematic vowel -*/,-. Auoxri for Avw-vcri from Af'to-vn ; ATJW-/ACU,
Affy-Tai, etc.
(/ii-Form) Ti6<a-/Jiev
:
from
Ti@e-ia-fj.ev, Ti6rj-re
from
TiOe-ijre, etc.
First-aorist
\iw(a-fj.fv, Avo-ry-re, AVO-UKTI, etc. (688). Second-aorist: \iir<a-[j.ev, AiVri-Tf, etc. ; (/xi-Form) 0<t>fj.ev
from
Oe-at-fifv,
Bi]-Te
from
6e-rj-Tc, etc.
:
Perfects
Xe^vKat-fiev, AeAi'/oi-re
AeAoiVw-yiev, AeAoiTroxri.
571. NOTE. For -co, -eis, -ei of the indicative present active, see 588. For -<o, -775, -y of the subjunctive active singular, see 589. For e and rj For a of the aorist 597. contracted with the personal endings -(o")cu, see 596 and perfect tense-stems dropped before -"/,-, see 688. For examples of
the optative, see 668, 673.
OPTATIVE MOOD-SUFFIX
optative has the mood-suffix -t- or -i??- before the In the third person plural the mood- suffix -ipersonal ending. becomes -u- before the personal ending -v, as \vou-v (but Avot-re),
572.
1.
The
\v6eie-v (but \vOet-fiev).
{575).
used only before active personal endings person singular has the personal ending -v, and the third person plural -crav ; as <iAo/7;v from <iAeo-iT/-v, but (friXolfu from <iAeo-t-/u, <iAoiTT(rav from <f>iXeo-ir)-a-av, but <f>iXolcv
2.
-ITT-
The mood-suffix
In
this
is
case
the
first
from
<f>iXfo-ic-v.
:
in the following cases -IT/- appears In the active singular of contract verbs in -aw, -ew, -oa>, seldom in the plural. The simpler sign -i- is used in the dual and plural, much less often in the singular. See the inflections of ri/iaw, <iAew,
1.
573. Tlie mood-suffix
and
'-I/A'/C.,.
In the future active singular of liquid verbs alongside of the simple sign t as <f>avoiijv from </>ayeo-tTi-v or <f>avolfj.i from (Jxiveo-i-fu.
2.
;
In the active of /it-forms, the mood-suffix being here added directly to the tense-stem without the thematic vowel ; as TI&ITTV from But the dual and plural prefer the simpler Tt6-tTj-v, Sofyv from Bo-irj-v.
3.
577
ENDINGS
-i-,
163
;
mood-suffix
as
Ti6ei/j.ev
from
Tide-i-pfv
and verbs in
-w,
-vi~/u
optative (as also the subjunctive) like verbs in

8flKVVO-L-fJ.l.
as 8fiKvvoifj,i
form the from from
4.
<j>ave-i->j-v.
In the aorists passive ; as XvOeirjv from XvOf-ty-v, But the dual and plural prefer the simple -i(f>avLre
(f>avfir)v
;
as Xvd^l^v
from
5.
Xvd(-i-/Ji.ev,
from
(fxive-i-Tf.
In several second -perfects (723), as Trpo-eX-qXvdoiri, from irpoSo also in second aorist active \->')\vt>a ; also in e8rj8oi<oirj from eSv/SoKa. of x w iMVoe, (Txot^v, but -crxoijtu in composition.
6.
In other cases, the simple mood-suffix
-i-
is
used.
ENDINGS
574. These are
:
endings of the
adjectives.
infinitive,
the personal endings of the finite moods ; the of the participles, and of the verbal
PERSONAL ENDINGS
575. Indicative.
following
:
The personal endings
of the indicative are the
ACTIVE
MIDDLE
Primary Tenses
Secondary Tenses
Primary Tenses
SING.
1.
-jit
Secondary Tenses
-V
2.
3.
-o-i
(-0o)
-Tl
DUAL.
PLUE.
2.
-TOV
-TOV
-|Xv
-T
(-/ties)
3.
1.
2. 3.
-T
-v, -o-av
-O-0
-VTI
(-0) -vTai
-O"0
(-0)
-VTO
The passive has the personal endings of the middle, but the aorist passive has the endings of the active.
1. The ending -o-t of the second person singular is preserved 576. NOTE. only in Epic cr-<rt', thou art; also perhaps in <ys, thou sayest, and in the subjunctive A.v$s (589). 2. The ending -TL of the third person remains in O--TI, is ; and in Doric,
as 8i8(DTi for Attic

3.
Si'Sw-o-i.
The
older ending
-/ics
for -p.ev
remains in Doric
as A.eyo-/zes for
164
know;
tyr-Oa, thou toast;
ENDINGS
fyi-crOa, tlwu wentst ; !</-<r#a, thou also in some Homeric and in a
578
(r&a or ySei-trâ, forms.
tftou kneicest ;
midst; few dialectic
578. NOTE. Occasionally -TTJV is found for -TOV in the second person dual indicative of secondary tenses both in Attic poetry and prose ; as ei'xerryv,
for fl\frov, tAe'ytroi', fTr-fTfXfo-aTov. fXtyfTTji', f7r-fTfXf(ra.Ti]v
1. The first person plural is used for the first person dual. 579. NOTE. rare ending -fifOov for the first person dual occurs three titnes in poetry XcAcJJMtcdoP from AeiVw in Soph. EL 950 ; 6pp.uhfj.fOov from opfidtD in Soph.
Philori.
1079
irtpi8ta-fj.fdov
a.
from
oiSwfJLi
in Horn.
II.
23,
485
and twice in
Athenaeus 398
2.
In poetry
first
we
often find
-/j.t<rda.
for -/z$a, as Xv6-/j.fo-0a.

-/u,
-cri, -TI,
580. NOTE.
of the
For changes in the endings

-o>,
-vrt, -VTO
etc.,
for -v
person singular ; for Observations on the Endings (587
-eis,
-ft
of the singular,
see the
598).
-<rav is
581.
1.
The secondary ending
used
In the aorists, as \v6ij-a-av, tyavrj-a-av. The older -v for -<rav seldom occurs in Attic poetry ; as fKpv<f>6f-v for e*/n'<0/-<rav. 2. In the imperfect and second-aorist of the /xt-form ; as fTidf-<rav
and
(df-<rav
3.
from
Tidjjp,u
4.
In the pluperfect ; as fXfXvKdrav. In the optative whenever the mood-suffix
is -/-.
582. The more primitive endings -6ov, -dijv, -Of. appear in the perfect and pluperfect after consonants ; as TTf-n-Xf^-dov (for irfTrXfK-Oov), but XfXv-<rdov, XfXv-<rOf. fcrraX-df,
583. Subjunctive and Optative. 1. The subjunctive has the personal endings of the primary tenses. The optative has the personal endings of the secondary tenses; but the 1 sing. opt. act. has -v only
after the mood-suffix
-ITJ-,
otherwise
-y in
it
has
-/AI,
the 3 plur. opt. ends in

<rav, <f>iXoii)-o-av.
2.
-trav
whenever the mood-suffix
as Xvot-pt, faXoujv ; and is -t?/-, as Xvdfiif-
For
-to, -j/s,
the subjunctive, see 589.
The ending
(Eur. frag. 895),

frag. 6).
-v for -/u is found very rarely ; as Tp*<f>oi-v for Tpf<f)oi-fj.i ap.aprot.-v for afj.dproi-/j.t from afiaprdvo) (Cratin. Drop.
584 Imperative. the following ACTIVE

:
The personal endings
of the imperative are
MIDDLE (AND PASSIVE)

Sing. -ro
-<rOv)
Plur.
-<r0(-6c)
-<r6v
-Oi
-TW
-TWV
-VTWV
or -ruffav
(-Ocov)
or
-ffffuxrav
591
ENDINGS
;
165
but the aorist
The passive lias the personal endings of the middle passive has the personal endings of the active.
585. The more primitive endings -0o>, -Oov, -0<av, -Oe, -<9wo-av, are used in the perfect after consonants ; as Ter/at'^-^w for TfTpij3-8u, from
rpifiw.
586. NOTE.
aorist imperative active
For changes in -Bi, and for the irregular -ov and -at of the and middle, see the Observations on the Endings
(587598).
OBSERVATIONS ON THE PERSONAL ENDINGS
587. The personal endings and the tense-suffixes underwent various But the terminations -w, -as, -et, changes which are indicated below. are not yet definitely explained. -?7$, -rj
ably for
1. (Common Form): Avw is probXVO-/M, the ending being dropped and the thematic vowel lengthened, but some regard the original form to have been AUW-/AI, and others believe the first person in -w to be of different origin from that in -/u ;
588. Present Active Indicative.
Aveis is probably from \vc-o-i, -cri becoming -s and the thematic vowel Avet is probably from Aue-rt, the ending -rt dropped and lengthened to ei the thematic vowel lengthened Aooi-o-t is from original and Doric \VO-VTL through Af'o-vo-t, -VTI becoming -wrt, v dropping out, and the thematic vowel compensatively lengthened (40). Similarly the future At*o-a>, Avcreis, Avo-ei,
; ;
At'crovcrt for Xvo-o-fu, etc.
becoming -<rt (85). The third person plural inserts d before -VTL, then -U.VTI becomes -dvo-t (40), and finally -dcrt (compare At'oinrt from AUO-VTI, Avo-vo-t), and final a of the verb-stem contracts with -d<ri as Tiutdori from nOe-d-VTi, tcrTourt from tcrru-d-vrt, 6t8odcrt from 8tSo-d-vn.
;
2. (jit-Form) original TiOrj-ri, -ri

:
Tt'ftj-s
is
for original TI $77-0-1, -s for
-<rt
TtOi)-<ri for
Similarly in the third plural of the second-perfect of the /xt-form
tcrrao-t
from ecrra-d-vrt. For the long

see GG4,
2.
final
stem-vowel
(17,
w,
f>)
in the singular of the ^t-forms,
is
probably for AUU-/U and A/TTW for has forms like eêAco/u and TV\(a(Jki}
Ai"'7/i-Tt,
589. Present and Second-aorist Subjunctive and Optative: Ai'w AITTCO-/^, the ending dropped (Homer AlJns and Xvy are probably from Af'T^-cri and Avr^-rt, perhaps through intermediate forms Af'?/i-<ri and
;
the additional
Ailw-vo-t (85)
;
appearing as subscript
f(;r Ai"ot-(ri,
Avwcrt
is
for Atfw-VTi
through
Avoi-s
A/'ot for Af'ot-n.
590. Imperfect and Second-c.orist Indicative: e\vo-v, <?Ai7ro-v, and crrr/-v are forcAvo-/*, cAi7ro-/i, triOi)-/*, fcrrij-fj. (113). Compare the Latin deii-m and letje.ba-m with Oto-v and e'Aeyo-v.
6Ti0i)-v,
591. First-aorist Active IndicaiiVJ.
The
first
person singular has
166
ENDINGS
592
lost all trace of its personal ending, and the third a of its tense-suffix to ; as eAi-o-a, I Ai'tre.
person singular weakens
The first person singular has lost 592. Perfect Active Indicative. The second person singular retains -s for -o-i. The personal ending. third person singular has- lost its personal ending and weakens a of its tenseThe third person plural suffix to f, as AeAi'/ca, AeAi-xe, AeAoiTru, AeAoiTre.
its
AcAvKfXcrt
is
from \f\vKa-vri through
AeAv*ca-i'<ri
(40).
In the pluperfect active, final a of the 593. Pluperfect Active. In the singular -a, -as, - are then added, tense-stem is changed to e. as eAeAvKT/, eAcAt'K?;?, and -a, -eas, -(') are contracted to -77, -775, -et(v) Herodotus has the AcArKi(i') from eAeAiWa, eAeAv/ceas, eAeArK(r). In late Greek ei was used for e and the uncontracted forms in -co, -eas, -. as eAeAi'/cetv, eAeAi'xeis, eAeAiWi, eAeAvsingular ended in -(LV, -ets, -ct In the dual and plural, the regular secondary endings are KctToi', etc. added as eAeAi'Ke-rov, t'AeAi'Ke-Tryv, etc.
;
594. Imperative. 1. The ending -61 is always dropped after the After the tensethematic vowel thus Avc for \ve-6i, AITT for \nre-0i. suffix -Be- it is changed to -TI (100, 2) thus XvOrj-n for \v6rj-0i. The ending
; ;
-61
is
retained
in the second-aorist
;
passive,
as
<dVv/-#i
in <rn}-0i
and
from tVr^/it (508) in a few second-aorists of the /it-form from verbs in w (767) also in icr-6i from et/u or otSa (772, 786), in i-Oi from (ifii (775), in <f)d-6i or <fa-6i from ^>r;/zi (779), and in some dialectic forms. In the second-aorist active of Ti'0r//ju, ITJ/U, oYSto/zi, and X (0 > "^ 6 ^ 3
<TTa-6i
;
changed to
702, 3).
2.
-s,
thus
#e-s,
-s,
8o-s
and
o-ê-s for 6c-6, e-^, So-0, a-ê-d
(112
irregularly in -ov
The second singular of the first-aorist active and middle is formed and -at, these terminations being of uncertain origin as Awrov, Afmu.
;
595. NOTE.
active of verbs in
ei,
For the omission

-(ML
of -Oi in the present
and pecond-aorist
/,
ov, or v, see 671.

i],
with lengthening of the stem-vowel a, e, o, or v to For the lengthening of the stem-vowel a and e, o,
v,
to
w, v, in the second-aorist active of the /u-form, see 702.
and
596. Second Person Singular Middle and Passive. 1. In the middle passive, the endings -crai and -<ro remain unchanged in the perfect and pluperfect indicative and imperative of all verbs, and in the present and imperfect indicative and present imperative of verbs in -/xi ; as AeAiMrai,
o-
tAeAiMTo, AAD-OTO, Ti'0e-<rai, Ti'#e-<ro, TI'#-O-O. 2. In all other cases, the endings -o-at and -<ro drop tract with a preceding vowel, except in the optative.
they then con-
Thus Afy from

t'AiVoj
(<r)at.
Aff-(o-)t, i\6ov from
eAi''e-(cr)o,
from
<'AiVra-(o-)o, XvOSprr)
:
from
<J>avrj
\vBr]o-(-(o-)ai,
AiVy from Afo-c-(o-)at, AtA&ry from AeAfcrec^vyvw from c'^Tjra-
Liquid future and aorist
from
<f>avef-(<r)ai,
599
(o-)o
ENDINGS
;
167
;
Second-aorist
eAnrov
(TrpLiD
from
presents
= : <iAcy, rlpa from Tt/tae-(a-)cu Tipdy, <t><-h.y from <iAee-((r)cu = Contract imperfects : CTI/AW from erf/xaefrom 877X017 SyXoi 8?yAo-(cr)ai = eri/zaov, f<f>iXov from Ace- (o-)o = e^tAeov, eSTjAou from e87iAoe-(<r)o (o-)o = ZSyXoov. Subjunctive : Xvy from Xw^-(tr)at, AWT? from Afxr?7-(<r)ai fo'jvy from <f>rivr)-(<r)ai Xiiry from Ai7T77-(cr)ai ; Trpty as if from 7rpie7i-(cr)ai (6(>6, 697, 1047), $77 from 6eri-(<r)ai, 8oj from So7/-((r)cu ri/a^ from rl[j.ar)-(<r)ai = Tlp.dy, <iAj7 from (tAeT7-(cr)ai = (^lAey, Âoi from 877Ao77-(o-)ai == 877Aoi7. Imperative : Xvov from Ai)e-(cr)o, AITTOI; from At7rf-(<r)o, Trptw from 7r/3ia-(cr)o r $ou from ê-(<r)o, 801! from 8o-(o-)o, Tt/xa) from Tt/xae-(<r)o = ri/xaov, etc. Optative: Aoot-o from Ailot-(o-)o, Avo-ai-o from Aiicrai-(cr)o, etc., the -o of -(cr)o always remaining, as ri/uw-o from ri/jiaoi-(o-)o.
;
7r/aia-(cr)o,
Wov
from from
Ai7re-(cr)o
$e-(cr)o,
Second-aorist
eSou from c8o-(cr)o
of pi-form : Contract ;
</><,
future,
singular indicative of the present, -y and -et ; as Ai'Tj or Avei, Aro-y or Of these -77 is the natural Av(T6, XvOijcry or Xv&joret, \f\fxry or AeAvcrei. while -et is only a different spelling for -y and is contraction of -e-(o-)ai
1.
597. NOTE.
The second person
and future-perfect has two forms,

;
evidently not older than the fourth century

spell every
-ei
B.C.,
when
the tendency arose to
as
ei,
as
dyadei for ayafly,
is
often called
by
The spelling eipfOrjv for ypt6r)v. the scholiasts Attic and Ionic for -77 in all the other
from
oto/icu, think,
dialects including the Common. 2. Boi'Aei from fBovXo/j.ai, wish, out

6/jao), see,
and oêi
fut.
of
have,
no forms in
-77.
598. NOTE. For o- retained in -<rcu and -<ro in the present, imperfect, and second -aorist of verbs in -fit, see 596, 695.
INFINITIVE ENDINGS
599.
Common Form.
-to
1.
The present and second -aorist
active
active of all verbs, form the infinitive by adding -ev to the tense-stem, the thematic vowel (in this case always Thus TrAe/cetv from irXeKe-ev, Xva-fiv -) contracting with -fv to -etv.
of verbs in
and the future
from Awre-ev, AITTCU/ probably from Ai7re-ev. Contract presents in -av and -ovv, as rifj-av and 8r)Xoi<v, are from -ae-ev = -aeiv and -oe-ev = -otiv,
the
being lost in the contraction (48, 1). The first-aorist active infinitive ends in -at which takes the place of a of the tense-stem j as Aw-cu, TrAc^-cu, crrelX-ai. 3. The perfect active infinitive has -vat which is added to the perfect-stem which changes a to e before it ; as AtAvKa-, AeAv/ct-vru ;
i
2.
AeAoiTra-, AAoi7re-vat.
4.
The
infinitive of the present, future,

is
the futures and future-perfect passive, the tense-stem.
and aorists middle, and of formed by adding -arOai to
168
ENDINGS
i
600
for
<rdat, Art-<rdai
Ar0}/<re-<r#ai
<ai'>/<rc-o-0
1. The 600. Mi-for/77. present and second-aorist and secondperfect of the ^t-form and both aorists passive form the infinitive by adding -vat to the tense-stem. In the second-aorist active, and in both
aorists passive, the final stem-vowel is long. Tide-ecu, terra-ecu, &iB6-vai, SeiKVv-vai (rrrj-vai (crra-), /3^-vai (/?-, indie. <?/?>/i', 2 aor. of /JcuVw, go), 8D-veu, yvw-vcu; eo-ra-vai, TfOvd-vai ;
;
Ardij-vai,
2.
</>ai'7/-vai.
second-aorist middle of the /Ai-form and the add -<rOai directly to the tense-stem, conmiddle of all verbs perfect sonant stems here taking the more primitive ending -0eu.
The present and
Ttde-o-dou, i<rra-(r#cu, SiSo-trdcu, SeiKJ/v-o-tfeu, ie-o-#cu (from tT//u)

<rdai, irrd-vOai
crdai,
6i-
(from
TfTlp-ri-^Baij
Trcro/xai, Trra-), TreirXf \-dai. from
So-crôu, e-arOat
(from
tt;/xi)
TrAeKW,
i;AAa^-âi
from
AcAvdAAao-(7w
:
(ciAAay-), eAÂey^-dai'froin eAey^w, ijo--âi from 7^/xai (?}o--), st'f, TfTpi<f>-Oai from Tpfftta, rrttA-#at from oreAAa), Treâv-âi from <aiVa> (^>av-).
601. NOTE.
original -ffvaL.
So-J-evai, f-
Several
/xi-
forms
Lave
the
earlier
t>//xi)
ending
-i>cu
for
Thus
#etvcu, Souvai, eivai (from
for original
PARTICIPIAL
form their
AND VERBAL ADJECTIVE ENDINGS
602. The active tenses (except the perfect) and both aorists passive The participial stems by adding -vr- to their tense-stems. nominative of stems in -ovr- of the common form ends in -wv ; as AiW All others add s to the stem in the nomina(AVOVT-), \iirwv (\ITTOVT-). tive singular, upon which -VT- drops out and the preceding vowel
receives
compensative
AVO-VT-
lengthening
as
Av&t's
(Avdevr-s),
pr.
8r/Aoo-vr-
nom.
fut.
Afxro-iTAfxra-i'T-
Awwv
A&rus
pr.
a.
2
2
a.
d-ITt(TTa-'T-
dew
1 a. p.
\v6f-vT<f>ijra-vT-
pr.
a.
âti'w,
a.
(TTa-VT-
a. p. <f>avf-vT-
<ai'ci's
pr.
AetVw, 2
n.
AiTrwy
2
2
a.
a.
So-VT-
Tt/ZCtW, pr.
pr.
pr.
For the formation and declension of the feminines and neuters,
see
329
335.
is
603. The stem of the perfect active participle dropping a of the tense-stem and adding -OT-.
formed by
ENDINGS
XeXvKa
AeAoiTra
169
iva TTf(f>r)v-oT-
XfXvK-orAeAoiTT-or-
nom.
AeAoiTrws
nom.
For the declension and the irregular feminine in -via, see 329, 333. For perfect active participles of the /ii-ibriu in -ws, -wo-a, -os or -tos,
see 336.
form
604. All middle and passive participles (except the aorists passive) their stems by adding -ftevo- to the tense-stem.
(Af'o-yuevo-)
(Xvcra-/j.evo-)
(XeXv-/JLfi'o-)
Xv6rjcr6fj.evo<s
to-ru/xevos
Tria piaynevos
(Av^rycro-yuevo-)
(Al7TO-/xeVO-)
Al7TOyU,VOS
For the
605.
1.
inflection, sec 288.
The stems
or -reo- to the verb-stem as
of the verbal adjectives ar made by adding -TOit appears in the first-aorist passive,
sometimes as it appears in the second-aorist passive. If the verb has no aorist passive, the verbal adjectives are formed directly from the verb-stem. Final and ^ of the theme become TT and K (80).
<
Ti/w^-reos
Ti/ZTy-TOS
ed-Tos
TeAecr-reos
ed-ros
TeAecr-rds
8o-reos
80-1
(100, 3)
T/H7T-TOS
"jV
(102)
OpeTT-TO<S
ra/c-Tos
Ta/c-reos
K/31-T6OS
Kpt-TOS ra-Tos
o^TttA-Tos
ra-reos
crraA-reos
/3Xrj-Teo<s
;
y3aAAo)
2.
e/SX'/idyv
f3\rj-To s
Many
verbal adjectives have as their basis a present or future form

;
as
<f>ep-To<;
(<e/>w)
I-TCOV (T-rc
from
eTfU,
stem
t-,
r/o)
iV-reo? (wr-jtwv from
ot'8a, stem tS-, know); p.a.^t.-Tf.ov (/xaxf-o"o/ât fut. of /Jia.\-ofi.ai, fiyht) p.t.vtTOS, /ieve-rcos (/êvf-w, /zevw, fut of /wi'w, remain). 3. The verbal in -TOS either has the force of a perfect passive participle, as KpviTTos, hidden, TOKTOS, ordered, Airro?, loosed ; or else it denotes possibility,
as o/adros,
derived
received,
Those visibk, Tr/adxros, </ia< way 6e rfo, aKotwros, audible. from deponent verbs usually have passive meaning as SCKTOS, from 8e\ofiai but some have passive and active meaning, and
;
others only active, as /W/ATTTOS, blamed, blamenble, or
Uaminy (from
170
ENDINGS
606
Those derived from intransitive os, sounding (from </>0eyyo/icu). verbs are sometimes equivalent to present active participles, as /JVTOS, flowing, Those derived from transitive compounds seldom have active (from pi<a).
meaning, as
transitive
VTT-OTTTOS,
suspected
or suspecting.
But those derived from
verbs and
compounded with an
3) very often have active Finally, a-jrpdKTos, not to be done or doing nothing or having done nothing. not every verbal in -TOS has the meaning of a perfect passive participle and
(1169,
adjective or with a privative meaning, as Trav-aAwros, all-catching,
at
the same time
may
express possibility
some have only the former
meaning.
4. The verbal in -TOS, -red, -reov (paroxytone), expresses necessity, and equivalent to the Latin gerundive in -ndus ; as ACKTCO?, that must be said, dicendiis ; Aureos, that must be loosed, solvendus ; So-reos, that must be given, dandus.
is
606. NOTE.
Xi/rdi,
\vr-fi,
1.
\VTOV.
Simple verbals in -ros are of three endings ami oxytone as as (tXi/rdj 'Iinroddfj.eia (E. Exceptions occur only in poetry
; ;
:
2, 742).
verbals (a) Those compounded with a preposition, and passive two endings and proparoxytoue as e-ai/>eTos, picked out ; 3ia-Xuros, dissolved; fftv-Oeros, put together. (Occasional exceptions in form or accent in poetry, (b) Those compounded with a preposition, and denoting possibility, rarely in prose.) as ^-euperos, are of three endings and oxytone -6v, that may be picked out ; SiaBut as the passive sense easily passes over to that of \in-6s, that may be dissolved. as Kara-yiXaffrot, possibility, many of these are of two endings and proparoxytone Several are oxytone and of two endings as 6fffj.al -ov, to be laughed at, ridiculous. O&K dvtKTol, intolerable odours (Thuc. 7, 87). (c) All others are of two endings and
2.
Compound
in meaning, are of
ft,
as A-ftarot, -ov, untrodden, inaccessible ; tii-irolirros, well-made ; \pvffoparoxytone 8tTot, bound with gold; irav-ddKpvros, most lamentable. (Many have a special feminine form in poetry. Nearly all compounds of K\vrfa and irXeirdf, famous,
;
illustrious, are oxytone, as &ya-K\vrfa, TeXe-/cXrjj).
SYNOPSIS OF THE
607.
TWO FORMS OF INFLECTION

Inflection belongs to the present
The Common Form of
and imperfect and second-aorist active and middle when the tense-stem
ends in the thematic vowel. -%- ; to all futures ; to the first-aorist active and middle to the perfect active with the tense-suffix -*ca- or
;
and to all subjunctives. 1. The singular of the present and future active indicative ends in -o>, The endings -p.i and -<rt (for -TI) are everywhere omitted -<is, -i (588).
-a-;
in the optative, as Af>oi-/ju (583). 2. In the third plural indicative present active, the thematic vowel o unites with the ending -vrt and forms -oixrt, as Avowi from X.VO-VTI.
except
-/xi
3.
The
-v,
third plural of the active of past tenses ends in -v
as
t\nro-v.
609
ENDINGS
171
The second person 4. The imperative ending -Qi is dropped ; as Xve. singular of the first aorist active ends irregularly in -ov, as ACcrov. 5. The middle endings -<rat and -cro drop cr and contract with the final
vowel of the stem (59G, 2) as Aue-(o-)at, \vy eXfov eAu<Ta-(rr)o, eAC'crw. But there is no contraction in the optative
;
; ;
Aw-(<r)a<,, Xva-y
eAi>-(cr)o,
6.
-i/at,
The
;
infinitive active has -eiv (for -e-fv)

first-aorist
;
and the
has
-at.
A*oio for Avot-(o-)o. but the perfect active has Thus Xveiv for Af>e-cv, Avcretv, Xareiv ;
:
AeAv/ce-vai
AeAoTre-vat
Aucr-at, <?}v-ai.
7. Active participles with stems in -OVT- have the nominative singular masculine in -tov ; as Xlxav, ACOVT-OS (602).
first
When the optative mood-suffix is -t- (-te-), the ending of the as AIOI-/U, </>tAot/xi person singular is -/At and of the third plural is -v Avote-v, </uAotev (from <iAeooie-i/), (from </>tAeoi-/u), Atkrai-/>u, Aroi-/u When the moodAf>o-ate-v, AiVote-i', rtêit-v, #et-v, XvOele-v, <avei-v. suffix is -177- the first person singular has -v and the third plural has -crav ;
608. NOTE.
;
;
as (friXoirj-v (from
<rav, Tt^t>j-o"a
609. The |xi-Form of Inflection (called also the smp/<? form) belongs to the present and imperfect and second -aorist active and middle when the tense-stem does not end in the thematic vowel to the second-perfect active of the /u-form (499) ; to the pluperfect active; to the perfect and pluperfect middle; and to both aorists passive. But subjunctives are excepted.
;
1.
The
first
person singular of the present indicative active retains the end-tri
ing
-/it,
the third has
for original -TI
as
Ti6rj-[i.i, riBrj-o-i,
<^-/AI,
(J>T]-O-I.
In the third person plural indicative present active, a is inserted as Ti#e-dcri from before the ending -VTI, with which it unites, forming -do-t So also in the perfect active TiOe-a-vri, t(rraVri from tora-a-VTi, Sft/cvv-dcrt. eo-racri from ecrra-a-VTi. 3. The third plural of the active of past tenses and of the passive aorista ends in -o-av as Ti0-o-av, We-a-av, eXeXvKf-crav, fXvfa)-<Tav, f<j>dvr]-<ra.v. as (fra-di, 4. The imperative ending -#t is retained in a few cases (594) c<TTa-Oi. In several second -aorists -Oi becomes -9 (594), as in Sos ; /3i}-di,
2.
;
and
in others it is dropped, as in TI'&I, SiSov, i'o-n; (671).

5.
The middle endings

;
-<rat
Tt#e-cro
AeAv-erat, eAeAv-cro.
;
and -cro regularly retain a-; But not in the subjunctive nor
as Tt#e-crai,
as enlij. usually in the second-aorist See 695. Ti#e-t-<ro), indie. 2 aor. e@ov (for efle-cro). 6. The infinitive of the active, and of both aorists passive has the ending
optative, nor rtdrj (for Ttê-r^-o-at), opt. rtêto (for
Thus Ti$-vai, 8i86-vai, ecrTa-vai (600), Av^-vat, </>av7/-'at. Rarely the 2 aor. act. has -erai, as 6fivai (for Of-ftvai, Qe-fvai, 601). 7. Active participles with stems in -OVT- have the nominative singular masculine in -ovs as 5i6Ws, 8e8oT-OS ("fi02\
-vat.
;
172
FORMATION OF TENSE-SYSTEMS
610
FORMATION OF THE TENSE-SYSTEMS AND INFLECTION OF THE FINITE MOODS VERB-STEM AND PRESENT STEM
610. It is necessary to distinguish the present stem from the verb-stem or theme. According to the final letter of the theme
all
verbs are divided into three kinds. 1. Vowel Verbs, with themes ending in a vowel
TTOU-W, 8>;Ao-w,
Ti'0>//Ai
as Av-w, TraiSev-w,
X/M~-, Ti/ia-u>,
2.
Mute
($)> o't'&o/" (&>)> yiyvMO'KG) (yvo-). Verbs, with themes ending in a mute ; as TrXe/c-w, Aey-w,
êi'-S-w, irfi6<a (TTI#-),
ap\-w, unrr-w,
3.
AeiVto (AtTT-), rptft-w,
-ypa<f)-(a, SfiKvvfj.1
(StiK-), \afj.(3a.vta (An/?-).
Liquid Verbs, with themes ending

vffM-o),
in
a liquid
as o-reAAw
(<rrA-),
/m'-w, <atVw (<av-), Kptvta
(x/oii'-),
S/3-o>,
oAAv/xi (oA-).
IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM

certain tense-suffixes.
611. The various tense-stems are formed from the theme by adding Certain regular changes in the theme are explained under the formation of the tense-systems. But in many verbs, there are irregularities in the theme. These are noticed below in 612621, and for the dialects in 990 997.
1. In some verbs of 612. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. the First Class, the vowel of the theme is long in the present, but wavers in quantity in the other tenses. So A&o (Av-, Au-), A/trw, Awra ; but AeAi'Ka, AeAf'/xai, eAv$r;v. These verbs are enumerated in 625. 2. In some verbs of the Fifth Class, a short theme-vowel is lengthened in some tenses, as in the Second Class. AaKVb> (8aK-, &JK-), bite, 8>/o/Aat, 8f8ijyfj.at, t8rn\9ifvt but 2 aor. ZSaKov. These verbs are given in 656.
some add
613. Addition of Many verbs add to the theme. Of these < to form only the present-stem (thus ending in -<%-\ others to form only certain tenses, the most to form all their tense-stems except the present, second-aorist, and second-] >erfect.
.
Thus
(jJUi>--\
SoK(-n) (8oK-, pres. sU-in SOKC^-), seem, fut.

;
Sow,
aor.
e&oa
fitvta
remain, ncfuvijKa. aurOdvonai (aiV0-e-), perceive, O&r&fprOfKU, i;<r07jIJMI, but 2 aor. t'ln-Bo/njv ; oAAf>/u (oA--), oAw from oAr(o, wAeo-a, oAwAexa, but 2 aor. mid. ta\6fj.rjv, 2 perf. oAwAa.
The verbs whose

Classes.
tliemes take this additional e are given under the Eight
621
o.
173
614. Addition of a and a to the theme; see 629. 628, 655.
few verbs of the First Class add Several verbs add o to the theme; see
Contrary to the general
615. Short final theme-vowel retained.
rule in 39, many vowel-verbs irregularly retain a short final vowel of the stem in all or some of the tenses, except the present and imperfect.
Thus
TeAecra)
(d\8-e-),
yeAdw, laugh,
yeAttcroyucu,
eyeAacra,
eyeAdcr^v
Sew,
bind,
TeAeco, finish,
;
contr.
reAw, ereAecra,
rereAeKa, TereAecrywai, ereAecr^v

i'ixOeo-0-rjv
;
a^Ôjwat
60 displeased,
d)(_0f(rofj.a.i,
S^crw,
e'Srycra,
but
These verbs are
all
given under 679 and (dialectic) 992.
616. Addition of <r. Many vowel-verbs add <r to the theme in the perfect-middle system, as TereAe-o--/>icu, eVertAe-cr-//,?/!' also in the first-passive system before the suffix -$e- (-#77-), as ereAe-o'-^v, reAc;
These verbs are
all
given in 730.
theme
Several verbs drop v of the 617. Omission of v of the theme. in the first-perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems. These verbs, four in K/orvco (Kplv-}, judge, KfKpi-Ka, KfKpi-fj.ai, (Kpt-Orpf.
number, are given in 707.
Some themes are reduplicated. 618. Reduplication of the theme. 1. In the present, as yt-yvwo-Kw (yvo-), knoio (551). 2. In the second-acrrist, as i/y-ayoi/ from ay-w, lead (533).
The
reduplication of the perfect stein
is,
of course, regular.
619. Syncope.
1.
The theme
is
sometimes syncopated.
(Trera-),
2.
In the present, as TrtVro) for Trt-Trer-w from stem TTCT-, fall. In the perfect, as TreTrrayuai for Tre-Trera-yuat from 7reTai'vfy*i In the
second-aorisf, as ITTTO/H^V for e-Trer-o/A^v
xjiffdd out.
3.
from
Trer-o/xat, fly.
4.
Inthe/wiure;
as Tmya-o/xcu
1'or
Trerv/o-o/xai.
620. Metathesis.
1.
2.
3.
-Sometimes the theme undergoes metathesis. In the jrresent, as $vr/o-Kw (Bav-, Ova-), die. In the future, as ovcAvy-cro/Atti from o-/ceAAw (<rKA-, (r/<Ae-), dry up. In the perfect, as (3(/3Xr]-Ka, /3e/Âr/-/zat from /3aAAa> (/3a\-, /3Aa-),
throw.
4. 5.
6.
In the amid passive, as e/SXt'i-d-rjv from /?uAAw (j3a\-, /3Aa-). In the sacond-aorist passive (rarely), sec -e/iz-w in the Catalogue. In the second-aorist (rarely), as 8a.pOa.vtD (SapO-), sleep, poetic ZSpaOov,
prose fSapOov.
is
621. Change of root-vowel. changed.
In some cases the vowel of the root
174
1.
Chnnge of
622
first-perfect
c to a : This occurs in monosyllabic liquid themes in the (704), perfect-middle (726), and passive systems (750, 758) ; as Also in the perfectcrreAAu) (<rrA-), sciui, rraA-Ka, rraA.-/Aai, eerraA-Tji'. middle and second-passive systems of several mute stems (728, 758), as T/atTr-w, in the second-aorist system of several mute turn, rtrpa/ji-fjiai, cTpdir-rjv
;
and liquid
2.
sterna
traifi-ov, (Tap>6fiT)v
Change of
trpair-ov, frpaTr-ofjLrjv ; T/XVO) (re/a-), cut, (693, c; 694) and in some poetic forms (996). as T/ae^to to o This occurs in the second-perfect system
; : ;
as iy>r-<o,
(rpc<f>-),
nourish, rkrpo^xj.
ffrBtipin (<$>6(p-), corrupt,

:
3. Change of a to rj or a as <j>a.ivta (<f>av-), show, system (715, 720>

;
This often
;
8i-e(pdop-a (715, 720). occurs in the second-perfect

out,
TTfffnjv-a
Kpdfo (xpay-), cry
KfKpay-a
In verbs of the Second Class (630, 4. Strong and Weak Root-vowels : 31), the weak form of the theme, in I, v, a, is used only in the secondu or ov, aorist and second-passive systems ; the strong form, in ci or 01,
77
or
u>
(with
few
exceptions,
633),
is
used
in
the
other
systems.
Thus AtV-a>
Xnr-ov
root
(Awr-), leave, Aei'^w, AeAoiTr-a, AeAei/A-pu, e\fi<f>-6r)v,

flee,
but 2
aor.
;
favyo) (<pvy-),
<p(vofj.a.i,
Trefavy-a, but 2 aor.
eAv^-, fut. eAei'-o-o/xai, shall go. c\rjXovd-a (Ionic) eArjAuâ, have gone, but 2 aor. ^Xvd-ov (Epic) = J)X.6ov, went rr/KO) (rax-), melt, T?/^W, r>/â, TT?/K-a, frt']\-6rjv, but 2 aor. pass. fra.K-'rjv rpwytu (rpay-), gnaiv,
;
;
?</>vy-ov
rpMôfJMi, TfTpwy-fJuti, but 2 aor. f-pay-ov

o/zou, cppfv-cra,
pf(a (pe-, pef-, pev-), flow, /Sewr-
but 2
aor. pass, eppvyv.

I.
PRESENT SYSTEM
(Present and Imperfect Active and Middle.)
622. There are seven ways in which the present stem is formed from the verb-stem. According to these different ways of forming the present stem we distinguish the first seven classes of verbs; the eighth class stands by itself and includes a few verbs whose tense-stems are formed from different themes.
1. 2.
First or Thematic-vowel Class.
3. 4. 5.
Second or Strong-vowel Class. Third or T-Class or Verbs in -TTTW. Fourth or Iota-Class (y-Class).
Fifth or
A -Class.
r
6. 7. 8.
Sixth or Inchoative Class or Verbs in Seventh or Verb-stem Class.
Eighth or Mixed Class.
27
FORMATION OF TENSE- SYSTEMS
175
EIGHT CLASSES OF VERBS

FIRST OR THEMATIC-VOWEL CLASS
623. The present stem vowel -%- to the verb-stem.
:
is
formed by adding
the thematic
624. To this class belong 1. All vowel verbs except those mentioned in Class
in Class VII.
8r/Xo-d).
II.
(632) and
Examples
verbs.
Av-w,
fj.rjvi-w,
/3ovXev-w,
Trav-<a, TljJ.d-w, <f>tXe-(t> }
2.
Many mute
Examples
;
nAe/c-w,
Aey-w,
apx-
3.
few liquid verbs
as Mev-w,
VC/A-W,
In the following verbs 1. 625. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. of the First Class, the theme-vowel is long in the present, but wavers
in quantity in the other tenses.
oY'O) (8v-,
8v-)
(/v-j
TTTVCO (TTTV-, TTTU-)

(pvtt) (u)t)-,
Tpi/3(
uvit) ft'i',
<pv-)
(rpi/5-, rpl/3-) TU<PO> (TU<P-, Tv<p- for
Auw
2.
I
(Xv-, Xv-)
OXifio) (6Xi(3-, OXt/3-)
/J.VW (/uu-, fj.v-)
Trvfyw
(rrvty-, ?rviy-)
The present and imperfect

;
of verbs in
v.
-ito
and v in Attic
in poetry either v or
and -iko usually have But always pfOvu), dvvia
(Attic di/imo), dpvb) (Attic a/avrw), poetic a<i)w, Epic ravwa), poetic KAi5w.
See 998.
626. Present Reduplication.

duplications
:
The following
have
present
re-
yi'yi/o/xcu sync, for yi-yev-o-/u,cu (yev-)
ur^w
sync, for (ri-o-c^-w, <rur\(D e^w sync, for Tri-Trer-o) (TTCT-, TTT-O-)
.
TIKTCO for Tl-TK-W (TK-) TL-rpd-ta late for rerpaivta (r/oa-) for fju-fj.fi'-to, poetic for /xev-o>
1. Some themes insert e before the thematic 627. Addition of vowel and form a longer theme, the present stem thus ending in -%-, as 8oKto, seem, present stem 8oKf%-, theme 80*-, seen in future Sdw. These presents are
:
yaêo)
(yayu,-e-)
8o/<a> (SoK-e-)
y^ô>
Kvptw poetic (KV/S-C-) Also some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms. 2. The following verbs of the First Class add
(yf]d-f-)
all
their tense-stems
:
e to the theme to form except the present, second-aorist, and second-
perfect
(/3ovX-f-)
(yei'-c-)
Sew
(8e-e-),
want
(see Sew,
8f-,
bind)
176
oiopxxi {oi-f-)
628
cpo/uu (ep-e-)
/zaxo/zcu
Tra.ua (TTUI-C-)
Trep8op.ai (TrepS-, TrapS-e-)

TTf.ro
fiat, (irer-, TTT-C-)
Also several poetic and dialectic verbs. 3. The following of the First Class add
to
form one or more
tense-stems
(vep.-f-)
which add
For the poetic and dialectic verbs Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs. e to the theme for one or more tenses, see 990.
628. Addition of
o.
Tpuxw ( Tpvx-\ wear

Oi\ofj.ai
out,
all the systems, rpi'X-o-, as rpf'xwo-w.
(ol\-c-), be gone,
adds o to the stem for adds o in
the perfect,
GI'X-O-
oi\-n>-Ka or O*X-W-K
(Ionic
and
poetic).
629. Addition Of a. A few verbs, confined mostly to poetry, add a to the theme for the present or other tense - systems ; as /3pux-a-opxu These verbs are 2 perf. /fte/Jpuxa (Epic and late prose). (/2pi">X-a-), roar,
given in 991.
SECOND OR STRONG-VOWEL CLASS

630. The short theme-vowel a, i, v, is lengthened to 77, et, ev and -%- is added to form the present stem. The short themevowel a, i, v, appears only in the second-aorist, and occasionally
in other tenses (633).
Thus
Ti'i\Oifv,
-ny/co)
(TCIK-,
present
stem
;
TTJK^-),
melt,
(AiTr-,
T7/co,
(Tt]a,
TfryKa,
present stem AetTr^-), leace, \ti\f<>>, AeAotTra, AeAei/jtyuai, e\ei<f>6r)v, but 2 aor. e-Xnr-ov </>ei'ya> (/vy-, present stem <^>cuy^-), flee, </Ji>o/zai, Treêuya, but 2 aor. e-ûy-of.
aor.
pa?s.
but 2
t-TaK-i/v
Aenrw
631. To
this class belong
(
,
(itada (']&-, (0-)
AflTTO) (AtTT-)
<TTi'xio (o"rix-) Ionic
and
Av/^(Aa6>-,alsoCl.V.)
otSa (18-)
TTfidw (irid-)
ir(vOo[j.ai (TTV&-) poetic
poetic
(TI>X->
TVK-) poetic
eoixa ('K-)
tp(iir(a((piir-)
Ionic and
poetic.
KtvQtit (KvO-) poetic
(TTtlfjd)
Also some poetic and dialectic verbs (999). For verbs of the Fifth Class which lengthen a short vowel in some systems, see 656.
632.
in
1.
vowel (108,
-/
( -.
In six verbs, the strong form ev became e/ before a 2), / was then dropped, and the present stem ends The weak stem in v is retained in a few forms.
636
:
177
pv-, present
Thus
2.
pco (strong
These verbs are
df(D
veto
stern pev-, pef-,
weak stem
stem
p%-), peiHTOjiai, eppevaa, eppvrfKa,

:
eppvrjv.
(6v-),
(yv-),
run
irXtw (irXv-), sail

Trvew (TTVV-), breathe
pew
(pv-),
flow
swim
êw (x v~)i pour

called the
See also poetic o-erw in the Catalogue.
633. In verbs of the Second Class the lengthened stem
is
The weak stem appears strony stem, the short stem is called the weak stem. in the second-aorist and second-passive systems, as eXnrov and eAiTro/xr/i/
from AeiVa) (AeiTr-, AITT-), fppvrjv and pm']<rop.a.i from pfut (pe-, pfJ'-, ptv-) with the Attic reduplication, as dA-?;Ai<a from dAet<o> (dAet<-, dAi<-) ; in the perfects fppvrjKa. (pto) and eori/Jrâi (arc^3) with t- added to the stem and in the perfect, perfect-middle, and first-passive systems of \f(a (x v~i X e-^~ X eu~)> *c'Xt"ca K ^v/zat, e\vOi]v. Also in a few poetic and dialectic verbs and forms (999).
; >
THIRD OR I -CLASS OR VERBS IN

634.
stem.
-TTTW
The present stem is formed by adding -T%- to the verbTo this class belong only themes which end in a labial
<f>).
mute
(TT, /?,
Obviously the verb-stem cannot be
known from
the present on account of the euphonic changes caused by r (80), but must be found in a second-aorist, if the verb has one, or in
some other word from the same

KOTTTto,
CUt, cut,
liijhten,
root.
KO7T-,
f)\
pr.
St.
KOTTT/
f -,
vb.
St.
pass. e-KOTr-ijv
r-i'j,
da-rpaTTT^-, do-Tpair-,
Q \ __o/
lightning)
e-/3
injure,
cover,
fj/\cnrT~/e-,
f) f-jA.o.[j-,
2 aor. pass.
KaXvTTT^-,
KO.Xvf3-,
TW,
dip,
(KaXv(3-yj, hut) 2 aor. pass. e-/5
635. The verbs of
this class are

KfJLTTTd) K-AeTTTO)
pflTTd} (pl^'i pt<f>-)
(KOTT-)
(i<pv<p-, tcpv/3-)
'
(TK7TTO/Xai ((TK7T-)
(TKV/TTTW ((TK1JTT-)
(TKCOTTTto
(cT/CWTT-)
(ra^>- for Oa(f>-) for 6pv(f>-) (rpv(j>-
KVTTTW
(KI"</>-)
AetTTTO) (Aa<^-)
TVTTTW
(TVTT-, T^'TTTC-)
caXvfi-)
paTTTto (pa<f>-)
Also several dialectic and poetic verbs (1000).
636. NOTE. 'PforTco (pi<p-, pl<p-) has also a present form /HTTT with ITeKre'to (TTCK-), comb, also adds f- for the present stem added (plTTTf.%-}. TuTTTw (TVTT-) has the stem TVTTT-C- for some tenses. (ircK-T^-).
e-
17ti
FOURTH OR IOTA CLASS
637.
1.
037
(y-CLASs)
to the theme,
The present stem is formed by adding the suffix -y%and making the regular euphonic changes caused
by
y.
2.
many
To this class belong many palatal themes with futures in -w, lingual themes with futures in -o-w ; many liquid themes with futures in -w (from -e-erw, -eta) ; and several vowel themes.
3. complete list of the verbs of this class is not given ; but all the important ones, especially all which have second tenses, or have any irregular formation, are in the Catalogue.
In themes ending in a palatal 638. /. Palatal themes. the palatal unites with y forming crcr or later Attic TT (96, present stem ends in
-o-<r%- (-TT$-).
(K, y, x)>
1).
The
= <f>v\a.K-y<D, = fj.ay-y<a, = rapd^-yta, Tapd(T(r<j)

i
guard,
knead,
disturb,
verb-stem <f>vXaK/*ay-,
(</>i'Aa, guard, <vAa/c-os) 2 aor. pass. e-/iay-yv
rapa^-
(rapa^-rj, confusion)
three palatals undergo the same changes before mutes, the future ending in -a>. Hence the verb-stem can only be known from a second tense formed with the palatal, or from some other word from the same root. Palatal themes which form presents in -crcrw and second-tenses with
639. NOTE.
The
the palatal are
(dAAay-)
ir\-i]<rvta
also of Class II.)
640. NOTE. Some verbs with presents in -feu have stems in y. These occur in Attic (chiefly in poetry): aAaAau>, ypvfra, xpa-tja, oi/xwfw, oAoAt'^w, = O-^XITTW. number of others are <rTaû>, <TTi'afu>, <mjpi^w, O-TI^W, <r<aw only poetic and Epic (1002).
These with themes in yy have presents in (KAayy-, Latin clango), scream, fut. KAayto. <raA7rifu) (<raA7riyy-), sound the trumpet, aor. raA7riya. Also poetic jrAafu) (TrAayy-), cau.se to wander.
641. NOTE.
-w
jcAafu)
Nao-a-w, stuff, compress, has the stem very- and raS-. or TTTTW, cook, is from the stem TTCK-, while the fut. Tre^w and all other forms are from the stem TTCTT- a late present is TreTrrw.
642. NOTE.
nr<ru
For presents in -w with stems in Sand or -TTU from lingual stems, see 647.
643.
//.
y, see G46.
For presents in
8 unites
-<ra-<a
y forming
(9G, 3).
In themes ending in 8, the Lingual themes. The present stem ends in -$-.
with
CIO
IX-ifra
hope,
179
hope, gen.
e
= 6X71-18-7/00, = KOfj.i8-yu> = <f>pa8-ini>, <j>pa.<a = @avfj.a&-yw, Oavpafra

KOfj.ifra
}
verb-stem eXiriS,, ,, ,,
(eA.7ri's,
carry,
so?/,
K0fju8<f>pa.8-
(Ko/xtS-ry,
a carrying}
,,
wonder
is
6a.vfj.a8-,
(Horn. 2 aor. 7re-<pao'-oi') perf. mid. Tf-Bavfj.a.a--fj.ai
644. NOTE.
passive; as
The theme
is
seen in the perfect middle and in the aorist
Tre-(f>paa--fj.ai
for Tre-^paS-fj-ai
and
e-($>pa.<r-6i]v
for f-cfrpaS-Oi/v (80).
The stem
in 6
;
f--e-(f)pa8-ov on. e ATTI'S-OS.
seen unchanged only in a poetic second-aorist, as Horn. or in some other word from the same root, as Ko/ziS-r/, e ATT is-, But many verbs in -u> with stems in 8 have no original root
in 8, but were formed
by analogy
as
6a.vp.dfrt>
(#av/zaS-),
from
BOLV/J.O,
wonder.
645. NOTE.
rty(t>,
Ntoo, wash, has the stem
vi/3- for
the other tenses, as

VMTTO/JUU.
fut.
also in the late present viirrta
and
in
Homeric
o-cu-,
2wto,
save,
luus
the stem o-yS- in the present, elsewhere
as crw-vrco, e-rrw-era, etc.

:
646. NOTE. Several verbs in -fro have stems in 8 and y ap-n-dfr) Also several poetic TTCU^W (TraiS-, Traty-). (dpTraS-, Epic and late ap?ray-)
;
.and dialectic verbs (1002).
647. NOTE.
(-TTW)
:
The following verbs with

poetic
-,
lingual stems form presents in

late
Tretcrcrto
/3pd(T(r(o,
f^pdfra
dpfj.o8-)
(^8/jar-, f3pa8-)
pe<r<r
(/3Xt.T- for fifXi

fjitXi,
((per-, epeT-
gen. /xeAir-os)
Also several poetic and dialectic verbs (1002).

If the theme ends in A, the y is assimi648. ///. Liquid Themes, it and the present stem ends in -XX%- (96, 4). If the theme ends in v or p, the y is thrown back as i to the vowel of the theme with, which it is contracted, and the present stem ends in -aiv%-, -aip%-,
lated to
-fivje-, -eip%-, -lv%-, -~<-p%;
-vv%-, -vp%- (96, 5).
/3'iXXu)
=/3aA-?/w
(y3aA-),
(trreA-),
throw
send
s/iow
slicar
o-reAAto =o-TeA-7/to
= Kplv-yta
cr
(Kplv-),
judge
KaOaipta
= KaOap-yw = rei'-i/to
1.
(Ka6ap-\ cleanse
TCVstretch
vpw
= a.fi.vv-y<j) =
(ya/M-e-),
(oiKTt/3-), ^)i<7/
(dp.vv-),
ward
off
649. NOTE.
(only pr.
f-},
IWAo/*ai
impf.),
(/3ovX-(-}.
ya/tew
yiyvo/xat
(fp-(-),
and
Sep-w,
pr.),
()Âa
(e'&A-e-),
epo/zai
Oep-ofi.a.1.
vffi
(prose
only
(/zei/-e-),
(ve/ji-e-), a-Tfv-ta,
/êAAw (/xeAA--), //eAw (/xeA-e-), and several poetic verbs belong to the First
Several
of
Class.
Some
liquid verbs belong to the Fifth Class, as reyM-vw, cut.

cvp-i<rK, find.
belong to the Sixth Class, as

2.
'Oêt'Ao)
(o/>A-),
owe,
am
obliged,
is
formed
on
the
analogy
180
650
increase.
stems in v and p, and is thus distinguished from o0AAa> (o but Homer generally has the Lesbian o<eAAu> for o<eiAto.
650.
tw
7F".
Themes
as
t
in -av-.
Two
themes in
-av-
drop
v,
and y
is
thrown back
to the a.
(xat'-,
= KO/-J/W
are
KO/-,
present stem KO/-J/^-, ica$-),
often
The futures KOW and

For the
Kai'<<r<o
and KAaro-o/zm.
poetic
KAdo>.
Several
presents
In Attic prose, the present is of this form also occur
(1002, 4).
dialectic verbs of this class, see
1002.
few verbs of this class form some tense651. Addition of t. stems by adding e- to the present stem, omitting the thematic vowel.
They
are:
<-,
/cAcu-e-)
> oTw
/ >$
>
(oo-, u(-(-)
Also a few poetic and dialectic verbs (990).
FIFTH OR
652.
The present stem

syllable
is
addition of a
containing
formed from the theme by the This occurs in various v.

stem
ways.
/.
By adding
(Sax-, BIJK-, (Si'-, see
-v%-; as re/i-vw, cut, present
656)
TTlTVb)
(7TT-)
poet.
TTt-
(TI-, see T('W)
vw
refjivta (rtp,-)
(<f>6a-)
irtvto (TTI-, TTO-,
656)
//.
Class.
By adding -w%- for -v-y%-, a transition to the Iota or Fourth Thus /JcuVw (/3a-), go. present stem (3aiv%($a.ivM for /3a-v-y(o (f3a-)
KepSaivo) for K(p8a-v-yw (Kfp&av-, K(pSa-)
TfTpuivto for TtTpa-v-yw (rtrpav-, rpa-)

III.
By adding -w%(aurO-f-)
as aio-Odvo/jMi
(ala-6-), perceive,
present stem
aur&av%-.
Sapdd
(poet.)
oi'Sew
also of Sixth Class)
(oiS--)
adding
Class.
<xr</y>ai'ro/zai for
-o.w%- for
-o.vt/%-,
a transition to the Iota or Fourth

present stem
wr^p-avyofiai
(wr(f>p-(-), smell,
V.
\>.
181
stem.
By adding -%- and inserting a nasal, or v or y nasal, In the Thus Xafj./3dvw (Aa/?-, present stem Aa/ttâi/%-), take; [jLa.vOa.vu
stem
p.avda.v%-}, learn;
(pad-, present
ya.v%-), touch.
Biyydvw
(6iy-,
present stem Oiy-
(aS-) Ionic
and
656)
Aav$ai'ta>
(Aa/3-,
Trvv6dvofj.ai
poetic
656)
rvy\dv(o
Oiyydvto
(Qiy-*)
poetic
656)
656)
656)
r.
By adding
-*<%-;
as
iWw
(pv-),
up, present
stem
fivvf.%-.
KWfCD
(KV-) poet.
VII.
By adding -w%-
(for
for eAa-vu-w (eAa-), rfrtve, present
stem
e/
Fill. By adding -w-, after a
wwe/ -v-.
and form the second
Seinvv-),
class of verbs in
They
fj.1
all
;
end in
as
-VVJJLL
(or -vv/xai)
(493, 2)
Scuevvfti
(8iK-, present stem
show, 0-KfSdvvvfj.i.
(cTKeSa-, present stem crKfSavvv-), scatter, TTTdpvvp.a.1 (wrap-, present stem TTTaprv-), sneeze, 6'AAii/xi for oA-vi)/xt (oA-, present stem oAAv-), destroy, lose. They are enumerated in 766.
IX. By adding -va-. Thus (TKtBvTfffjn (o-Ki8-i/a-),
poetic
and rare prose
for 0-KeSdvvi'fj.i, scatter.
All the others are confined almost entirely to poetry.

Besides the verbs of the Fifth Class given above, there 653. NOTE. some poetic and dialectic verbs and forms of this class (1005).
.are
1. The following verbs of this class add c to 654. Addition of e. the theme to form all their tense-stems, except the present, second-
aorist,
and second-perfect.
alcrOdvo/iai (atcr$-e-)
dfj.aprdi'<t) (dfj.apT-e-)
(a5--), poetic
8up6d
to the
2.
These add
theme
to
form one or more tense-stems.
O-TO/31'fy/l ((TTOp-(-)
655. NOTE. "Ofj.vvfj,i (o/x-), swmr, adds o to the theme for all systems as <3/z-o-cra, o/xw/x-o-Ka, but except the present and future making <'/A-O;
.fut. t/zoiyzat.
183
656
Some verbs of the Fifth Class lengthen a short stcin656. NOTE. vowel iu some of the tense-systems, but not in the present they thus Sd/cvto (8a/c-, 8rjK-), Aayxvw are Second Class. to the also They belong Aav0dvu> (Aa#-, AT/#-), (Aay-, A>/X-)> Aa/z/JdVw (Aa/2-, A.?//?-), TV X~> Te7 'X")' (TTTU.P-, TTTdp-), TTVvOaVOfJMl (iTvO-, 7TV#-), TVy\<ivto (
;
:
2 perf. pwy-) tfv 7~\ ifff/vvfu (Tray-, Trrjy-) and p/yvvfu (pay-, p?/y-, have the long stem-vowel everywhere except in the second-passive system ; has /uy- in the second-perfect and second-passive systems, elsefifyvv/it where *t-.
(C17'
SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN

657.
to the theme,
The present stem is formed by adding -<TK%- or -I<TK%which in some verbs is reduplicated in the present.
(yvo-),
Thus
yt,yv(i>-<rtc(i}
know, present stem

evpt,crfc%-.
yi
yv(ocrK%-
evp-Lcrtca)
(fvp-), find, present
stem
their resemblance to the Latin inchoative verbs in
This class of verbs has been called inchoative or inceptive on account of -sco, but very few have au
inchoative meaning.
658.
I.
Vowel Stems.
These are:
8i-8pd(TKW (Spa-)
fjii-fj.vi'](TK<i),
older
older
(Oav-, Ova-)
-
(irepa-, Trpa-)
71) poetic
dpWTKd)
(Bop-, BpO-)
TI-T/3WO-KW (rpo-)
tAacTKo/zai (tAa-)
(yi/o-)
KvuTKO/JLai. (KV-)
II.
Consonant Stems.
(aA-, aAo-) for uAl'K-CTKU)
These are
for
aAj'CTKO)
(aAvK-) poetic
-,
tTr-avpio-Kb) (urp-) poetic

dfJL-
also of Cl. V.) for TraO-(TKdt

(irad-, irtvO-,
ei'pwrKO) (ei'p-c-) AUO-KW for

(Aa/c-) poetic
also of
Cl. VIII.)
(dv-dA-, aV-
dAo-)
659. NOTE. EvptWa> (evp-) adds e to the theme for all tense-stems f i except the present and second-aorist (eup-t-), as fut -TepwrKw, 'p7/tro>. has all other stems a present from as the theme -ii-'^ crrepyo-to orepc-, in want, is from <rre/>-. i, l)e 'AAto-Kopxi (dA-o-), 6e captured, and
;
= -d/x/3Aow in composition (u/xÂ-o-), miscarry, add o to the d/i/Âur<(D for all systems except the present ; as dA-ci-<ro/iai, y//z/3A-w-<ra.
660. NOTE.
Final o of the theme becomes
u>
theme
before -<TK^-, as yi-yvw-
663
<TKO>
(y i/o-)
;
183
run away,
--
final
a sometimes becomes a or
rj,
as Si-S/au-o-Kw (Spa-},
(p.va-\ remind.
661. NOTE.
given in 1006.
The
dialectic
and poetic verbs and forms of
this class are
SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS

662.
The verb-stem, sometimes

(f>rj/j,i
reduplicated,
is
the present
stem.
Thus
(<a-), say,
<$>a-p.ev,
;
<a-re
Ti-$r;-/u (Of-), ri-Oe-^v, Ti-6(-T(,

;
Ti-@e-fj.at, ri-Of-o-Be,
Ti-de-VTat
6Y-8w-/xi (So-), 8i-8o-[iev

-vvfj.i.
Here belong all verbs in -pi except those in in 764-766, and (dialectic) in 1064.
They
aya-fiai (aya-). are enumerated
EIGHTH OR MIXED CLASS

663. Several essentially different stems belong to the same Compare the Latin fero, tnli, latum, and the English go,
take,
verb.
went.
A.lpeia (alpe-,
IA.-),
aipi'jcru>,
rj'p'rjKa,
yprjfj.aL,
ypeOr^v
2 aor. elXov
{(Xw, fXoip.i, fXe, eXelv, fXiov}. EiSov, saw, see opa<a below. EITTOV (CITT-, ep-, pe-\ spoke, second aorist, no present
pert'.
fut.
(e/oew)
e/ow
for
The stem etTr- is eiprjKa, eipry/xat ; aor. pass. eppi]0r)v ; 1 aor. etira. -67rfe-fcir- (poetic CTTOS ./Wos, word) ; e/3- is for Pep- (Latin ver-bum,
word)
pt-
is
for //ae-,
>
= = etjOr;/tai /c-//3^-/iat.
"Epxo/âi
participle,
etc.
\0-\ go, in prose, the other moods, the e'Aev^-, fXvO-, (e/3X and the imperfect are usually borrowed from e?/zi fut. e
;
very rare in prose (777)

} ;
2 perf. IXtjXvOa
eSo/iat
2 aor. fjXQov
perf.
Attic fut.
is etp.i,
'Eo-#io>
ISr/Sea-ftat
;
(ecr^-,
8-,
shall go (7 7 5). <ay-), ea< ; fut.

;
eo^/SoKa
perf.
mid. mid.
aor. pass. -rjSea-drjv
2 aor. e'âyov.
;
ft'>l>t~i.ji,n.i.
'O/jaw (opa-, OTT-, 18- for /tS-), sf or t5/x/xat ; aor. pass. &(f>8r)v
IIcto-x w
(TTW^-,
Trev^-),
fut. o^-o/zat
perf. tiopdKa; perf.

?5oi/xi, etc.};
2 aor. eJSov {i8w,
2 perf.
poetic oTTWTra.
SM/fr
fut.
Treicro/iai
for TrtvO-a-o-p-at
2 perf.
TTfTTovBa
2 aor. firadov.
(TTL-, TTO-),
TLfvto
drink
r
fut. irt'o/tat
T/)X W ( TP
(stem Spa/x-e-)
late.
;
X'
^P X' l^^,
;
8pafji-e-)
2 aor. CTTIOV. perf. TreTrwKa fut. 8pap.ovp.ai; perf. Seo'/sa/zT/Ka ;

;
2 aor. fSpapov
6fy>ew, $peop.ai,
and tdp(a
are poetic
and
4>/3w
(<e/o-, oi-,
;
evK-,
by reduplication and syncope

;
ci'-evex;
and
eêyK-),
6ear, Lat. /ero

/^.at
;
fut.
t'
ourw
aor. i^vey/ca
perf. tv-i/i/ox**
perf.
mid. eV^
aor. pass,
184
(<ive-,
;
w/jia-),
fat.
664
aor.
wioycro/zai
;
2 aor. mid. enyna/o/v (498)
; perf. mid. uK>//iai e<iv?pra/A)7v is late.
pass.
INFLECTION*
The present indicative is 664. Indicative. 1. (Common Form). inHected by adding the primary personal endings to the present stem in -%-, the imperfect is inflected by adding the secondary personal For the present singular in -w, -c/.s, -, and endings to the stem in -%-. the third plural in -oiwi, see 588, 1 ; for o- of the personal endings -o-ou and -<ro dropped, see 596, 2. See also the paradigm of Ai-w.
2.
(Mt-Jbn).
The
final
vowel of the tense-stem

:
is
lengthened
in the singular of tlie indicative active (& and e to 77, o to w, v to v). The present indicative adds the primary endings the imperfect indicative adds the secondary endings, with -a-av in the third plural.
For
-<rai
-o- from -o-i, -o-t from -ri, and -<ro retained, see 596,
-a-o-i
1.
from -a-vrt, see 588, 2 ; for o- in See also the paradigms in 498.
-y
665. NOTE.
For the two forms
and
of the second
person
For the irregular dropping of a- in -trou and -<ro singular middle, see 597. For several active forms of verbs in -/J.L made as of verbs in -/ni, see 506.
if
from contract verbs, see 500.
For forms of verbs in
-iyzi
from presents
in -vw, see 503.
The subjunctive has the long thematic vowel 666. Subjunctive, -%- and the primary personal endings. 1. (Common Form). The long thematic vowel -%- takes the place For the active singular -w, -ys, -y, and for the third plural of -%-. -oxrt, see 589 ; for the second person singular -y for -i]-<rai, see 596, 2. See also the paradigm of \w.
&aivu>, subj.
<f>aimj-(<r)at,
<f>aiv,
faLivys, <f>aivy y (fxtivtofifv, etc.
</>euVa>/>wu, <f>aivy
for
âao/rat,
etc.
2. (Mi-Form). The final vowel (a, c, or o) of the tense-stem is contracted with the long thematic vowel -%- ; but final a irregularly contracts with t) and jj to ?/ and y (the Ionic has subjunctives in -ew for -aw, 1047). Verbs in viyxi form the subjunctive (and optative) like verbs in -w.
TiTfy/xi (Ot-\ subj. riOta from nBf-w, n^y? from TiQe-ys etc., ri^w/Mai, rt^y from Ti#-j/((r)ai, etc. STTT//XI (ora-), ICTTW, to-rys from icrra-ys (1047), wrry from to-ra-y, terry from Mrra-7;(<r)ai, wrTTyrai from wrra-^Tat (1047, Ionic has open forms like cTrio-Te-tovTat fo'r Attic tirio-TtavTai from cTrurTa.Si8(Dfj.t (So-), subj. 8t6\2 from 8t8o-w, 8t8ws from SiSo-y?, St&p from , etc., 8iBwfiat from 8t8o-w/xai, 8t8o? from 8i5o-7/(er)ai, StSwrat from
;
671
8i8o-r)Tai, etc. 8eiKvvrj, etc.
;
185
SCIKVVW,
SeiKvvfjii
(Set*-, pres.
stem
Seixvu-), subj.
667. NOTE.
Kpf[j.a-/j.ai,
For the
accent
of
the
/xi-forms,
see
515.
For the
irregular accent in the subjunctive (and optative) of Svva-ft,ai, fTria-Ta-aai,
and
aya-/zat, see 516.
1. The optative has the mood-suffix 668. Optative. -i-(-ie-) or added to the tense-stem, it being -i-(-ie-) or -07- according to 572, 573. Ip. the common form of inflection, the thematic vowel, here always o, precedes the mood-suffix; verbs in -i/v/u form the optative (and subjunctive) like verbs in -w. 2. The final vowel of the tense-stem contracts with the mood-irj-
suffix
(p
o-/.,
oo-i,
;
and
eo-t
give ot
a-t
gives at
e-i
gives
ei
ao-t gives
while o- of the personal ending -o-o is dropped (596). 3. The optative has the secondary personal endings ; but the first person singular has the ending -/u for -v whenever the mood-suffix is -i-. The third person plural has -o-av after the mood-suffix -irj-.
(through aoi)
Avoifii from Auo-i-/*i, AUDI? from Auo-t-s, Ai5oi from from Xvo-i-uev, Xvotre from Af'o-i-re, Af'oiev from Xvo-te-v from Xvo-i-/j.r)v, AVOID from Avo-i-o = Avo-i-o-o Xvoifjirjv SeiKvf'/u, opt. SCIKVVOIS from SCIKVVO-I-S, etc. (Contract SfiKvyoifj,!. from 8eiKVvo-i-fjLi, Presents) TI/XCO/U from Tlp.a-oi-(jLi, Tiâ-o-t-/at rtynws from ri/xa-oi-s, Tl(j.a-ot-s ; from Tlfj.a-oi-fj.rjv, rlp.aTifupijv from Tlfj.a-oir]-v, rlfj-a-o-irj-v TtyMOjyur^v 0-i-fj.rjv TI/ZWO from Tt/za-oi-o, rt/xa-o-i-o = Tl/j-a-o-i-aro (478; 596, 2); <iAoi/u from ^)tA-oi-yu.t, <^>iA-o-i-/xi </>tAoir/v from <iAe-o;-v, (friXe-o-irj-v from 8Âo-oi-/xt, SÂo-o-i-ytxi See SijX.oifj.1 8i]Xoir)V from 8Âo-o-y-v. 461 and 477
XVO-L, Xvoifj-ev
; ;
: ;
Common Form.
Mi-.Form.
Tideifj-ev
from
;
Ttê-ie-v
8i8otr/v
from Tiê-ir^-yuev, or ri6cit][j.ev from ndf-itj-crav, or ri$eiV from rtdfio from riBe-i-o = ride-i-a-o (596, 2) Ttdeifj.^ from Ti6f-i-/j.r)v from 8t8o-i?^-v, etc. See 498. IfrTair/v from to-ra-irj-v.
ndfir/v
from
;
Ti6f-trj-v
Ti6f-i-fj.fv
Tideiijcrav
;
669. NOTE. For the optative of /jtydw, shiver, and i8/odw, sweat, see For the optative middle of TI^/XI and itry/xt occasionally formed as in 481. verbs in -w, see 504 and 771, 3.
For the For the accent of the /u- forms, see 515. 670. NOTE. irregular accent in the optative (and subjunctive) of 8vva.-fj.ai, can, firurra.fj.ai, understand, Kpefj.a-fj.at, hawj, and <xya-/uai, admire, see 616.
The imperative endings are added to the tense671. Imperative. stem. In the common form, -Oi is always omitted. In the /xi-form,
-61
is
also
:
omitted (672), and the preceding stem-vowel

a to
?/,
is
then
lengthened
to
et,
to ov, v to
i~.
For a
of the personal
186
ending
-ero
dropped
in the
672
common
form, and retained in the /xt-form,
see 596.
Common Form.
Mi-form.
O
;
^cuve,
;
<f>aiv6-vTu>v or âive-Taxrai'
MTTTJ,
<CUV-TW, <f>aive-Tov, âtve-rwv, <f>atvf-T(, Avov for Ave-o = Af't-<ro (596, 2), Aue-tr^w, etc.
;
tcrrd-TO), etc.
rl&t, Ti#e-Tio
8i'8ov,
8i8o-Ta>
fora-o-o, rid(-<ro, Si'8o-<ro, 8eiKvv-(ro, etc.

:
672. NOTE. The only presents which retain -#t are icr-0i from ei/xi, from o?8a, &?JOM>, see 772 and 786) l-Qi from ct/ui, </o (775) <a-#i The ending -o-o or <a-#t from <^;/^t, say (779), and some dialectic forms. drops <r in a few poetic forms (506, 2).
fe (also
; ;
II.
FUTURE SYSTEM
and Middle.)
the tense-suffix
(Future, Active
673. The
-<r%-
future
;
stem
is
made by adding
in liquid verbs, by adding -e%- (for -e-<r%-) to the theme. In verbs of the Second Class, -a-%- is added to the strong form of the theme. The inflection is like that of the
to the
theme
present of the
A/xr<o,
common
Awrei,
form.
etc.
etc.
:
A&reis,
:
optative
Avo-oijiu,
etc. ; AVCTO/ACU, \va-y or Avcrei, Aw-ercu, Awrots, Awroi, etc.; AWTOI/A^V, Awroio, ATUCTOITO,
1. Vowel verbs. Vowel stems regularly lengthen a short final vowel before the tense-suffix -0-%- according to 39. Thus a and e are lengthened to ?/, o to w, l to i, v to v but & preceded by e, i, or p becomes d.
;
a-io,
honour,
Tt/zvy-crw,
rlp.i]-<Top.ai.
ea-o, permit,
td-trw,
dVid-<ra>,
8pd-<rta,
d-froyu.at
aria-w, distress,
8pd-(a, do,
Sr/Ao-to,
dvid-o-o/iat
8pd-crofia.L
Tri'f-,
TTVV-), breathe,
irvfv-<rofj.ai
(<rro-),
e#,
(d(-), put,
(80-),
jft've,
2.
A/tf/e êr/?s.
Palatal mutes
(K, y,
x) and labial mutes

(T, 8,
(TT,
^8,
^>)
coalesce
with
o-
to
form
or <.
Dental mutes
0)
drop out
before
<r.
679
,
187
weave,
Aey-w, say,
Tacrcrco
Aeo>,
(ray-), arrange,
Tau),
rdofj.ai
rapacnra) (rapa^-), disturb,

AeiTTto (AiTr-, XfLTT-), leave,
Tapd<a, Aei^w,
ypd\fw,
6pe\f/<a,
rapdo[j,ai
Aciô/xui
ypd\f/o[j.ai
(jpf{j/o/j.a<.
ypa</>-w, write,
Tpe<j)-(D,
nourish,
(102)
KOTTTti) (KOTT-),
ni,
/3Aa7TTW (/3Xaf3-\ injure,

(TTreicrco,
(TTreiitro/xat
(40)
(irid-, TTfiO-),
persuade,
TTCIO-W,
3. Liquid verbs. before -a-%- thereupon <r Liquid stems insert The tense-suffix thus appears drops out and contraction takes place. as -e$- (from -eo-^-).
;
<^>aA-), <r*p, deceive, fut.
<r</>aA--<ra>, cr<^>aA-e-aj, cr</)aAal, cr<f>a.Xovfj.a.i

crreA-e-cra),
crreAAo)
(crreA-),
sejirf,
,,
(TTeA--a>,
crreAw,
crreAou/xat
(TCV-),
stretch,
Tev-c-crw,
;,
rcv-e-w,
revw,
K/OIVW,
rffj-d,
Kpii'o)
Te/j.i'0)
(xplv-),
(TC/J.-),
judge,
cut, fla yi
Kpiv-e-a-w,
Tffj.-f-a'ta,
Kpw--(o,
reju-e-w,
8ep-f-(a,
Kpt.vovp.aL
TffJ.ovfJ.at.
,,
)
Sepia,
(otp-),
oep-e-vw,
The rule of lengthening a short final stem-vowel before good also in the case of consonant stems which are changed into vowel-stems by the addition of (613) or o (614, 628, 659); as e'0eAo>
674. NOTE.
-<r^- holds
<
(e'fleA-e-), iw's/i,
e'&Arj-o-w
dAtcr/co/iou (dA-o-), 6e captured, aXio-a-ofj-ai.
675. NOTE.
etc.
;
LVe oracles, lengthens a to r; : \pi]<ro), f\p^cra, XP aa*t y' also \pdo/j.ai, use, ^pvyo-o/xat, etc. So also Ter/aaij/w (rpa-), bore, rpi]o-ia,
trpijcra.
'AKpodofiai, hear, has aKpodo-ofj-ai, -tjKpoaa-d^v,
etc.
676. NOTE.
the present fut TTiofj.a.1
:
The following verbs have
the future with the forms of

fSofiai,
;
r#i<o (fad-)
= poetic
eS-w, ea<, fut.

2 JOMri fllt TTT-C-),
TT/VW
(TTI-),
drink,
x^ w (X v'i X e^"> X ev ")

Ilero/aat (TTCT-C-,
X* w >
Xfop.a.1.
677. NOTE.
syncopated
Trr/ya-o/iai.
-*Eô> (cre^-, o-^-), /tave,
//, has the future TreTJyo-o/xai or make fia or o-^'/fw.

meet, corre-
678. NOTE. The poetic verbs KeAAw (*ceA-), /?irf, KÛ (Kvp-\ and Spvvut (op-), rouse, retain or /ceAcrw, KJ'/JO-W, opcrw. These have Other similar futures belong to Homer. sponding aorists (686).
:
1. short final theme-vowel 679. Short theme-vowel retained. retained by some verbs throughout (615); as yAdf-a>, laugh, yeA<<rofj.ai, eye \a-tra, iyfXd-(r-6i]V ; TAe-w, finish, TA-o-w, (TfXf-a-a, TTAe-Ka,
is
188
TeA-o--0j/v.
680
in the
TTf \f-<r-fMii,
catalogue)
(a)
:
These verbs are the following

ttrdiw
eSe-,
(frrOt.-,
(all
ay a-fiat
al&f-o/tai
aK-c-o/xai
dpu-a>
eS-,
yeAd-a) \avvia (Aa-)
8o-)
ê-w
uAc-a>
eAxw
(ÂK-, eAxv-)
Âd-w
K'Ad-
r/ae-uj
fpa-fj.ai (poet.)
dpo-co
(6)
from
(r/Je-vvi'/jii,
All verbs in -d-vvv/u and -t-vvvfj.i (but except the first perfect ea-jSrj-Ka Also oAAiyu (oA-e-), Sftyvfu (op.-e-, O/A-O-), and extinguish).
also several poetic
Here belong
2.
and
dialectic verbs
and forms.
vowel of the theme but lengthen it in one or more tense-systems, or have double future forms, one with the lengthening and one without it ; as alvfw, praise, cuVra>, aor. yveo-a, perf. yvfKa, aor. pass. yvWijv, but These are perf. mid. yvrjuat.
also retain the short final
The following
-a-%;
before
alvf-ta
aÔofJ.a.1 (dx$-e-)
3.
KaAe-o)
fJia.~)(ofJMi (jj.a\-e-)
fj.vta (/AI-)
iroOt-ta
TTOVC-O)
epv-w (Epic)
<j>6dr(a ((f>da-~)
irfvio (TTI-, TTO-)
following lengthen the final vowel of the theme in the future, but keep it short in one or more tense-stems ; as Se-w, bind, but SeStKa, SeSe/zat, eSedrjv. These are the following S?/o-o>, (8i]o-a,
:
The
alpt-ta
8i'8w/zt (80-)
(J3a-)
&vi'ap.a.i (Suva-)
y3atVw
e^w 6vw
li^fiL
(trex-?
"X
")
iorrjfii (ora-)
TIVW
(^^w root
(TI-)
(</>5-)
e/o-,
(@v-)
\IXD (AC-)
ridrjut (de-)
(3vvf<a (/3v-)
8vta (8v-)
(-)
pc-
In the dialects the quantity is sometimes different from that of the Attic For the few Epic verbs which retain a short final theme-vowel in one or more tenses, see 992.
form.
1. The verbs KaAe-to, call, and reAe-oj, finish, drop 680. Attic future. of the future stem and then contract, making the futures have the same
a-
form as the present.

fut. TeAccra*, 2.
Thus KaAew,
fut.
KaAecrw, KaAew, Attic
KaAw
TfAew,
TtAew, Attic
rAw.
(Aa-, poet, and dial. pres. eAdw), drive, has fut. eAdcrw, Aw. Maxo/itti (jj.a^-f-), fiyht, has fut. na\<rofjLai, fJM^totuUj Attic fj.n\ovfjMi. -"OAAfi/*i (oA-e-), destroy, has fut. oAeo-w, oAew, Attic o Ka^tfo/zai (--), i<, has fut. Attic KaOfSovpai. 3. All verbs in -dvvf<fj.i have this future ; as Kptfidtnrvfu (/c/x/xa
'EAaww
cAuu, Attic
Kp(fj.d<rw
(KpffjMw),
Attic Kpf/uZ.
Also
dftfaivvvfju.
(d/x^)i-),
c/o<Ae,
fut.
682
(dfj.<f>i<a),
189
spread out, fut.
a/j.<f>io-(t>
Attic
dfj.<f>iw
and
(TTopevvvfj.i (<TTO/X-),
CTTOpfq'<i), (crTO/D(i>),
4.
Attic CTTOpW. Verbs in -rw o/ more than
tico syllables
after inserting e before
the thematic vowel

are
(as
regularly drop a- of the future in the Doric future, 681) ;
then
-t-eo)
and
-i-eo/xat
(vo/xtS-),
think,
(vofj-i-crto),
vo//,i-eu>),
;
contracted to -iw and -iov[wi. Thus vo/zico Attic vo/uw, vo/ueis, voyuiet, vopiciTov,
opt. vofj.ioiijv
;
vofj.iovfj.ev, vop-tfiTf,
fJ.ai),
vofj.iovo-L
vofj-nj
middle
(vofj.i-a-fo-fj.at,
vofj,i-eo-
Attic
vofj.Lovfj.ai,
or
vop.ifi,
vofjufirai,
etc.
But O"xtw
form
pJi, of
and
The regular future syllables, has o-xt-crw. forms like vo/xwrew do not occur.
two
(oîS-), vo/xio-w is late ;
5.
Bi/?aw
:
(/3i/3a8-},
cause
to go,
usually drops
usually pifiio. have this contracted future form.

J3i/3dcrn>,
contracts
(3i(3d(a,
o- of the future and then Other verbs in -a^w seldom
6. The above future formations are termed Attic, although they are found in other dialects. The forms KaAecrw, rcAeo-co, eAacrw, and oArw are found here and there in the texts of Attic writers, but ought to be eliminated while the forms in -ecrto, -eo-o/zcu, -ew, -eo/xcu, -curto, -aw, not in parenthesis,
;
are dialectic.
681. Doric future.
few verbs form the stem of the future middle
This is called the Doric future in -cre%-, contracting -creo/zou to -crovfj.ai. because the Doric forms futures in -crew (-crw) and -o-eo/xat (-crov/xai). The
Attic has these forms alongside of the regular Attic forms, except in vew, The verbs with Doric futures are the following TTITTTW, and perhaps 7rcu'a>.
/cAouw (i<Xav-\ weep,
veto (vv-, vff-, vfv-),
:
KXa\xrovfj.aL or KX.avcrofj.at
swim,
vevcrovfj.ai
Traifri) (TratS-, Traty-), sport,
iraiovfj.at, (Trai'^w
(TrAu-, TrAe/-, TrAe-), sail,

(TTID-, Trve/-, TTVC-), breath,
(7T6T-),
and iraiofj.ai late) TrAevo-oiyxcu or 7rAercro//ai

or
Trvevo-ov/j.ai,
/aW,
7Tcro?/xai
<f>evovfj.ai.
((f>vy-, <frevy-), flee,
or
<
and
III.
FIRST-AORIST SYSTEM
Active and Middle.)
(First- Aorist
682.
The future stem
to the theme.
is made by adding the tense-suffix -eraIn verbs of the Second Class -era- is here also
added to the strong form of the theme. 1. Vowel and mute verbs. The changes (if any) in the theme are here the same as in the future system (673, 1 and 2).
Tlfj.d-0),
honour,
err/x^-o-a,
eid-o-a,
e'Tt/xTj-crtt/iT/y
td-(a,
permit,
eia-o-dfj.ijv
f8pa.-o-dfj.ijv
8pd-ua, do,
(Spaa-a,
190
o,
love,
t<f>iXr)-(ra,
t<f>i\->)-<rdfj.i]v
683
8;Ao-<>, show,
eo-T>/-<ra,
,
c6'?;Au>-<ru/z>/>'
(K(pa-),
mix,
7r'u>
(TTi'i'-,
trvej'-, TTVCV-), breathe,
fKfpa-a-a, tirvtv-va.
irXtx-M, weave,
Ary-a), say,
e7rAea,
fAea
eYaa,
(rdpaga,
7T/Aâ,
ypa\j/a,
(Opeifsa,
Tuoxrw
(ray-), arrange,
rapd<r(rta (rapax-), disturb,

TTffJLTT-d),
Seild,
icrite,
ypd-(J>-<ji,
Tpe<f>-(i>,
nourish,
(KOTT-),
(102)
KOTTTW
c^,
(40)
say,
fi\dirT<a (/i?Aa/3-), injure,
(iri6-,
ifl-),
persuade,
These drop a- of the tense-suffix -era-, and Liquid verbs. lengthen the theme-vowel in compensation & to rj (after i or p to d),
2.
:
to
i,
to
i,
v to v (40).
aor.
e-crreA-o-a,
(<r</>aA-), fri^, deceive,
crreAAw
in'i.n-1'i
eWeiAa,
ffjiiava.,
etrrciAa/iTjv
(fttav-), pollute,
f-fuav-o-a,
f-TTtpav-cra,
Ttpaurm
fit
(irfpav-), finish,
(.TTtpdva.,
I'M
(fiv-),
remain,
KptvtD (xplv-\ jwlge,

(dfjivv-),
eKplva
off,
ward
683. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final vowel of the For the irregular nrst-aorists in -*ca, cdi)Ka, eSw/ca, and theme, see 679. fJKa from Ti6r}fjLi, SiSwfu, and iljfu, see 501.
(without
Xew (xu-, X e -^' X l '~)> l^ " 7 has the first-aorist ex Epic ex ua corresponding to the futures x* w a (676). 4>ep(i>, 6ar, 2 aor. ^Kcyxov, has also the first-aorist ryveyxa, Kdp-rfv (from the theme tfex-, 1 aor. stem i}vey/<a- for v-ev(e)K-a-, hy Attic reEwrov (root feir-), said, has also a first-aorist enra duplication and syncope). (from -/-/7r-a). AipM (dp-), raise, has aorist indicative iypa and ^cfy/7/v (a augmented to ^), and hfis d elsewhere apM, apatfii, dpov, apai, apds, mid. apiafjML, apaifir)v, upacrdai, updpevos. "AAAo/zai (aA-), leap, makes aor. indie. r)\dfj.rjv elsewhere the stem is dA-, ns dAa/jtevos.
684. NOTE.
(r)
'?
for
>
685. NOTE.
-T)v:
The following
in
-aivw lengthen -av- to

;
-di'-
instead of
yAuKaiVw (yi'Kav-), sweeten, eyAt'Kdva l(r\vaiv<a ur\vava xtpoaivta (Kipfiav-, KtpB-e-), gain, extpSdva
;
(la-^vav-),
;
make
thin,
KoiAaiVw
(/coiAav-),
691
;
;
191
AiTratVw (AtTrav-), fatten, eXiirJ-va hollow out, CKOtAdva opyatvw (opyav-), be angry, only in Tragedy, wpydi/a ; TreTraiVco (TreTrav-), make ripe,
686. NOTE.
first-aorist
:
aorists
from
The poetic verbs KeAAw, KV/DW, and opvvfu retain <r in the Other firstexeAo-a, cKiyxra, a>/3<ra(for similar futures, see 678). liquid themes with cr retained belong to Homer (1019).
INFLECTION
The secondary personal endings are added ; but person singular active omits -v, and the third singular weakens -a of the tense-suffix to -e ; for <r of the personal ending -<ro dropped, see 596.
687. Indicative.
first
the
Tense-stem
eAwra) from
Xvo-a-,
eXvcra,
eAvo-as,
e'Aikre,
eX.ixrafj.cv,
etc.,
iAtxrdtu^v,
eAi>cra-(<r)o, etc.
The subjunctive substitutes the long thematic 688. Subjunctive. of the tense-suffix, and is inflected like the present subjunctive of the common form.
vowel -%- for a
Tense-stem
Xi<(j-(afj.ai,
Aiicra-, subj. Avo-w, Xvo-y, X&njrcu, etc.
Af'o-jys,
Xvcrrj,
XVCTYJTOV,
Aucrayxev,
etc.;
689. Optative.
The optative adds the mood-suffix

at.
-i-
to the tense-
contracted, a-t to optative of the common form. Tense-stem AiVa-, opt. Aucrai/u from
it is
fj.ev,
stem with which
It is inflected like present

Avcrats, Ai'crcu, A^'crai-eie, -eiev
Af'cra-i-/xi,
Xvo-aio, Accratro, etc. The Attic generally prefers the so-called Aeolic forms in -etas, to the regular ones in -ats, -at, -atev ; as Awraias Accrete, Aro-atav.
etc., Xv(rat/j.rjv,
The imperative endings are added to the tense690. Imperative. but the second person singular active and middle is irregular, the endings -ov and -at (of uncertain origin) taking the place of a of the tense-stem.
stem
;
Xixrd-vTfav or
Tense-stem Awa-, imper. Xvcrov, AiJcra-ra), A&ra-Tov, Af'tra-Twi', Avera-re, Ai3o-a-Toxrai/ mid. Avcrat, Awa-a-^w, Xfoa-vde,
;
or Xv<rd-(r6<a<rav
(frrjvov,
(f>ri\>d-T(i),
etc.
</}vai, <f>r]vd-o-8io, etc.
IV.
SECOND-AORIST SYSTEM
(Second-Aorist Active and Middle.)
691.
Common Form.
The tense-stem
is
formed by adding
.%- to the verb-stem (in verbs of the Second Class, to the weak The indicative is inflected like the imperfect (GO 4, 1 stem).
;
461; 463).
192
BaAA<o
tXiirov,
(fia\-),
;
throw,
692
(AtTr-,
ACITT-),
;
eySaAov,
fftaXofJiijv
take,
AetVw
leave,
(Xnrop.i)v
Xap.fta.vta
;
(Xa/3-),
ZXafiov,
eXa/36p.vjv
;
ap,aprdv(a
(IK-),
(ap.apT-\ err, iJpMprov
rep.vo) (rep,-),
cut, erep-ov, ere/xo/xv/v
iKveo/xcu
come,
692. NOTE. Second-aorists of the common form are found in prose only in mute verbs irtv<a (irt-, TTO-), drink, is the only vowel verb which forms in prose a second-aorist, ZTTIOV. Only primitive verbs can form
;
second-aorists.
aorists
(a)
(6)
(c)
693. NOTE. The few verbs of the First Class which have secondform them in various ways.
By reduplication as cty-o>, lead, ryy-ay-ov, impf. 7/yov. By syncope us Trer-o/xat, fly, e-TTT-d/zr/v, impf. tVero/xT/i/. as T/JCTT-W, turn, By change of the root-vowel e to a
; ;
erpcnrov
(Epic and lyric), fTpa.irop.yv, impf. T/37rov. as poetic StpK-op-ai, (d) By metathesis (poetic forms)
;
see,
(e)
Some
aorists
derivative verbs in -aw and

;
-o
form poetic or
ffivKov
Z-SpaK-ov. late secondcrrvye-a>
(Ionic
from the root as /xi'Kei-o/zai, and poetic), dread, liate, &rrvyov
roar, (Epic).
(Epic),
694. NOTE.
middle) of the
The
common form
following verbs form in Attic

:
the second-aorist active (and
&yu
(dy-, ay-ay-)
(alpe-, i\-)
Siou/ju (&>-)
(cettu'w (catt-)
aiptu
tytlpta (eyep-, eyp-)
(aiaO-) a\\ofJMi (a\-)
atcr tidy ofj.au
tdpanov
(SpafJ.-,
[Kiyxdvu (KIX-)] rpt- Kpdfa (upay-)
irtronai (irer-, BT-) trivu (TTI-)
Trtwru
(irfT-, ire<r-)
trrdpvvfj.ai (irrap-)
vw
ur\-,
(a/xapr-)
flSov (IS-, opdu)

flirof (fir-, pf-)
iironiai (ffeir-, <TV-)
\ayxdvu
(Xa%-)
irvv6dt>0fj.ai (TTV(>-)
\afj.fidv(a (\aft-)
dfjiirt
\avOdvia (\ai)-)
[Xd<r/cw
(Of-)
[d* - avpiffKU
(air-
tpofiai (ep-)
Epic
ff
(\a-)]
(/J.aO-)
T/KTW
(re/c-)
t<payot> (<(>ay-, f<r6lu)

(dir-
\diru
(\iir-)
tx u (oeX'i
X~)
navddvw
6\\\<fj.i.
[6\iff0dvu (6\iffO-)]
(6\-)
(6<pe\-)
rpiiru (rpfir-, rpair-) rpwyu (rpay-) rvyxdvu (TVX-) bir - i<fxveop.a.t (vwo<TX-)
tj)
(/3a\-)
w
(Oav-)
ta
(<f>vy-)
\o-, /xo\-)]
ylyvofta.1 (yer-)
II
(Oop-)]
u
u
(iraO-)
(rri0-)]
(irff>8-,
ddtcva (3aK-)
(IK-)
dapffdvu (SapS-)
[xaivu
(icav-)]
wapS-)
active,
Of the above, some have only the
some only the middle.
The
second-aorists of those given in [ do not occur in Attic prose, and are ] either poetic or late. The dialects have many other second-aorists of the
common form
(1029).
695. ^\i-Form. The stem-vowel is
The tense-stem is here identical with the theme. made long throughout the indicative active (?;, w, v).
The
inflection of the indicative is like that of the imperfect of the /u-
702
193
-o-o
form, except that the second-aorist middle drops o- of the ending after a short vowel and then contracts (664, 2 ; 498).
"ItTTry/u (crra)-,
Si'Scoyni
set,
2 aor.
lo-rr/i',
rT?/s,
rr?7,
rTr//zv,
So-(cr)o,
eW^re,
eo-TTô-av
;
etc. ; /3cuVo> (/?a-), #0, 2 aor. yiyvoxr/<a> (yvo-), know, 2 aor. eyvwv, eyvws, eyvw, etc. ; %iu (e-), send, 2 aor. mid. et/z^v (augmented), efcro, efro, etc. ; ovivtî-i (ova-), benefit, 2 aor. mid. (Lvrjfj.rjv, wvtjcro, WV^TO, etc.
(0e-),
f/3r)v,
f/3ri<;,
ef/lfy,
2 aor. mid. eSo/iTp, 4'Soi> from put, 2 aor. mid. fdefj-yv, tdov for 0e-(o-)o,
(So-), </iw,
eSoro, etc.
TiOtj/JLi
etc.
The
1063.
second-aorists of the /u-form are enumerated in 767 and (dialectic) There are no second-aorists of the /xi-form from verbs in -V/J.L in Attic.
696. NOTE.
(-), retain
The
second-aorists of
TiOrj/jiL
(Oe-\
Si'Sto/u
:
(So-),
and typi
the short stem-vowel in the indicative active
The singular active indicative ei-fj-ev (augmented). The second-aorists are supplied by the first-aorists WijKa, eSco/ca, and ^/ca. also peculiar in the imperative (594 ; 702, 3), and in the infinitive (601).
697. Subjunctive.
inflected
like
e-#-/>iev, l-8o-/xev, is wanting and is
The subjunctives
of the
of
and middle of the common form and the

those
the second-aorist active /At-form are formed and
present
of
the
common and
/it-forms
respectively.
AeiVw, 2
forms)
etc.
:
'icrTrjfjLi,
aor. eAtTrov, subj. AI'TTW, AiV^s, etc., AtVw/xat, AtTrrj, etc. ; (/it2 aor. f-de-rov, subj. 6u> from Of-w, Oys from Of-y;, etc.; 2 aor. eo-rrp, subj. O-TW, O-TTJS, (Try, etc., i'rom o-ra-w, o-ra-r^s, o-ra-y,
Tidrj/jLi,
;
(666, 2
etc.
;
1047)
cYSto/xi,
2 aor. eSorov, subj. So) from So-w,

Si'ys, etc.
ScjJv
from
So-j7s,
8v<a (Sv-),
3 aor. eSvv, subj. 8vw,
For the irregular 698. NOTE. For the accent of the /u-fornis, see 515. accent of the subjunctive of firpidfj.^ (irpLa.-} and uiioûTp (ova-, present ovivrjfj.1, benefit}, see 516.
699. Optative.
The
optatives of the
common form and
the
/xt-
form are formed and

:
inflected like those of the present. ACITTCO, 2 aor. eAiTrov, opt. X.iiroifj.i, AtVots, etc., AITTOI/A^V, AtVoio, etc. ; 2 aor. (/xt-form) ridrffu, 2 aor. fOcrov, opt. deirjv from Of-irj-v ; ItrrnfU) f<rrr)v, opt. o-Tairjv from ora-iTj-v ; StSw/xi, 2 aor. eSorov, opt. Sotryv from
So- 6*7- v.
For cryoiriv from eo-ôv, see 573, 5. Second-aorists of the fit700. form from stems in v, as ISilv, form no optative in Attic but Homer has a few isolated forms, as S^TJ and tK-SG/xev (for 8v-ir) and e/c-Sv-i-/v) from Svv.
;
701. NOTE.
ovmj/Mt,
For the accent
of
the
/it-forms,
(Trpia-)
see
515.
For
the
irregular accent of the optative of

benefit), see
f.irpia.[j.y]v
and
<jivij/j.ijv
(ova-, pres.
TiOrjfii,
and1//u
For optative middle of the second-aorists of 516. occasionally formed as in verbs in -co, see 504 ; 771, 3.
1.
702. Imperative.
(Common
Form).
The
imperative
second-
194
FORMATION OF TEXSE-SYSTEMS
703
aorist of the common form is made and inflected like that of the present of the common form. AtVe, Ai7T-Tfc>, AiTre-Tf, \nr(-VT(DV or Xnr-T(ocrav. \nrov, \Lirf-cr6ta, etc.
active,
(Mi-Form). The final stem-vowel is made long throughout the except before -vnov; the ending -Oi is retained (but see 594); in the middle -a-o drops o- after a short vowel.
2.
^nj-6i
8\>-VT(av
;
(o~ra-), O-TV/-TW, (rrrf-Te,

;
o-ra-vrcov or <m/-Taxrav
;
ftyj-Oi (/?a-), /??y-
TO>, /2}-Tf, (3<i-vrwv

:
yvu>-#i, yvw-ro), yvw-TC, yvo-vruii'

Trpi-d<r6ta,
;
8(-<rO(a, etc.
middle irpiw for 7r/)ia-(<r)o, Sou for So-((r)o, So-o-$w, etc.

;
8v-0t, SU-TW, Sv-re, $ou for 6t-(<f)o, etc. ;
but
ovr)-cro, oi'jy-<r$(o, etc.
active second -aorist of Ti6iyj.i (#e-), SiSwpi (So-), ami o;/ti (-) retain the short vowel and have -s for -di (594, 112) in the second singular #-s, 0e-T<o, #e-Te, ^-VTWV ; 8o-s, SO-TW, 8o-T, SO-I'TWV ; e-s,
3.
:
Bnt the imperative
-TW,
-TC, e-vrwi'.
And
ecrôv, 2 aor. of tx*
haw, also has
-s
for -Oi,
cr\f-<s.
703. NOTE.
composition) for
In poetry we sometimes have -o-rd and -^8a (always in orJ0i and (3fjOi as Trapd-a-rd, stand by, Karci-/?d, corn* oJotiw.
;
V.
FIRST-PERFECT SYSTEM
and Pluperfect Active.)
(First-Perfect
704.
The stem
of the first-perfect active is
formed by adding
-xa- to the reduplicated theme. 1. Vowel verbs regularly lengthen the

2.
3. 4. 5.
final vowel of the theme. Verbs with lingual stems (T, S, 6) drop the lingual before -Ka-. Monosyllabic liquid themes change e to a (621, 1). Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form in et or eu.
The
first-perfect or perfect in -Ka
belongs to vowel themes, to

TTaA-Ka
f<f>6ap-Ka
KCKa(9a/o-/ca
TTCTTfl-Ka.
some
liquid themes,
and to many lingual themes.

rrreAAto
(o-rcA.-),
(A.U-),
AcAv-Ka
Tfrffj-rj-Ka ctu-fca
<f>0(ip<o (<f>0ap-),
Kddaipw (KaOa.p-\
TTflOd) (irtO-),
Trreto (TTVV-),
</)(At-W,
TTf>lXr)-Ka
ridi/fu (6e-\
T(6rj-Ka
irfTrvcv-Ka (3fft\rj-Ka (620)
&7Ao-w,
St'Sw/u (So-),
SeSvyAw-Ka
/?aAAw
(fta\-, /8Aa-),
SeSw-Ka
KCKo/xt-Ka
Ko/xifw (Ko/ziS-),
KexXrj-Ka (620) 705. NOTE. (a) Of verbs with stems in v, <f>aiv(o (<av-) is perhaps the only one which forms the regular perfect in -Ka, TreâyKa. 'A;r-KTayKa from KTtii'd) (KTCV-), kill, and wpo<T-KfKfp8ayKa from KepSaivta (ntpSav-), gain, are doubtful. Other perfects in -yKa (for -v-Ka) occur only in late writers ;
as fuaiixa
(/xiav-), pollute,
0itj<Tii> (Oav-, 6va-\ KaAeto (KaAe-, xAe-),
Tfdvrj-Ka (620)
/i/itayKa.
711
195
;
(b) Some liquid stems in A and p form the perfect in -KO. regularly ayyeAAw (ayyeA-), ryyyeA/ca, aipta (dp-), raise, fjpKa, and others.
(c)
83
In others (including
or
it
;
distribute, vevf/j-rj-Ka;
die, T60vrj-Ka
(d)
all in /*), the stem adds (613), as v'tfjua (ve/x-e-), undergoes metathesis (620), as Ovya-Kd) (Bav-, 6va-),
Many
or it drops v (617), as Kpivio (Kpw-), judge, KfKpi-Ka. liquid verbs have no perfect, or use the second-perfect.
For verbs which add e to the theme, see 613 and the 706. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final theme-vowel Eight Classes. before -KO., see 679 and (dialectic) 992 ; but except ew/^/ca from cr/3fvvrfj.i
(crfBe-),
extinguish.
707. NOTE. Kpivw (Kpiv-), judge, K\fv<a, incline, retvw (rev-), stretch, drop v of the stem in perfect active making KexpiKa, KeÂiKa, reraKa. These (with TrAwco, wash) also drop v in the perfect-middle and first passive
systems:
^TrXv6f]V.
/ceKpi/xcu, fKpiOrjv; K/cAiyuai,
eKXiOr/v
TfTa/j.ai, erddiji'; TTCTT \vfiat,
For a few poetic forms with this peculiarity, see KTCIVW and the Homer has the regular forms Epic root (f>ev- or <a- in the Catalogue. K\iv6r]v and Kpivdy]v.
708. NOTE.
Prose
:
verbs
whose stems
undergo metathesis
/3e/3Xr)-Ka
^t^vr|-K.a.
in
the
perfect in Attic are
/3aAAw
6vTJcrK<j)
(/3aA-, /?Aa-), throw,
(6av- } 6va-\ die,

call,
Ka\f(a (KO.XC-, K\e-\

Ka/xva)
(KO./J.-,
KfK\ij-Ka
KK/JU)-Ka
7re7TT(o-/ca
Kyua-), toil,
TCT-, TTTO-), fall,
(crKeA-, <TK\f-),
(T6/M-, T/ZC-), Cut,
dry up,
ecr/cA^-Ka
TfTfJ.r)-KO.
Of
these
/?aAAw, KaAew, and reyuvw have the corresponding perfect-
middle and
aorist-passive.
Si-,
709. NOTE. AeSoixa, a perfect with present meaning, fear, from root corresponds to the Epic present 8ei8<a.
INFLECTION
-fj.L
The primary personal endings are added but 710. Indicative. remains for -crt, -TI of the third singular is lost and a of the suffix is weakened to ; -KUO-I of the third plural is for -Ka-vo-i from
;
is lost, -s
-K-a-vrt
(592, 40).
AeAvKa-/iei', etc.
-/xt
AeAvKa, AeAvKa-s, AeAvxe, AcAi'â-Tov,
711. For the pluperfect, which follows the

periphrastic
form, see 593.

also
For the
for
mode
of
expressing
the
future
perfect active,
the
exceptional forms rryw, shall stand, and T#VT/U>, shall le dead, see 473. For the periphrastic forms of the perfect and pluperfect active indicative, see the Syntax.
196
712
The regular perfect subjunctive active is formed 712. Subjunctive. by changing a of the suffix to -%- as AAv/ca, subj. AAvK<o, AeAv'/o/s, etc. But this form is very uncommon the usual form is the perfect active participle with <L, as AeAvxcus 5, ys, y, etc. Compare 713.
> ;
713. Optative.
stituting the thematic
The regular
vowel (here
;
perfect optative active is formed by subo) for a of the suffix ; as AeAi>Koi/u,

is
AeArxois,
etc.
But
this
;
For f8rj8oKOLrj, see 573, 5. form is rare the usual form
the perfect active participle
with tiyv
as
AeAuKws e/',
efys,
e7,
etc.
Compare 712.
First -perfect imperatives of the regular form are 714. Imperative. very rare and none of the few which occur, as Trapa-TreTTTWKeTw (Archimedes), are found in Attic writers. Compare also 724. The perfect imperative active may be expressed by the perfect active participle and urdi, rra>, etc.,
as
AeAvKws Ivdi
(so also
the middle 747).
VI.
SECOND-PERFECT SYSTEM
(Second-Perfect and Pluperfect Active.)
715.
The stem of the second-perfect system

e is
is
formed by
to
adding
1.
-a- to the reduplicated theme.
The stem-vowel
3).
changed to
o (621, 2),
and often &
*/
or
d (621,
2.
Verbs of the Second Class have the

01 for
ei
but take
the
(621, 4)
7
strong form of the theme, after the Attic reduplication, they have
weak form.
(apx), rule,
VX' a
rr/Kta (TCIK-), melt,

uAei</>u> (dAt</>-), anoint,
(xpay), cry out,
K(Kpa.y-a
Trr;K-a dA-yAt<-a
Trf<J>r}v-a,
(ypa<-), write,
(oS-), smell,
(AiTT-), leave,
yey/aa^-a oS-wS-a late

AeAoi7r-a
irifavy-a.
<cuva> (<av), shoic,

yiyvo/iai (yev), become,
oAAi"'/xi (dA-), destroy,
ajypear
<f>6eipta ((f>6(p-), corrupt, Si-fffrdop-a.
<jxi-y(o
(<uy),
flee,
ytyov-a oA-wA-a, perish
716. NOTE. Second-perfects belong only to mute and liquid themes ; an exception is S(8ia, fear, from root Si-, Epic present SeiSw aKvyxoa, 2 perf. of aKo?'<t>, hear (stem O.KOV- for d/<o/-), is only an apparent exception, and was originally aKrjKof-a.
;
717. NOTE.
The
root
f.6-
broken. 'Piiyrtyu (pay), break, has the 2 perf. tppwya, for o-J-tO- (Latin SUCKCO) gives the 2 perf. (iw6a, am accustomed
am
(for t-a-foO-a).
ending
718. Second-Perfects mth Aspiration. Some verbs with themes in a palatal or labial mute aspirate the final mute in the
:
second-perfect
TT
and
/3
become
<,
and K and y become
\.
721
send,
(TTC/XTT-),
197
Tfra\-a
7T7ro/u.<-a
/3ej3Xa<f>-a
TOUTO-W (ray), arrange,

</>vAa(nr<D (</>i'Aa^),
(J3Xa/3-), injure,
yuard, 7re<^t'Aa^-a
719. NOTE. and one without

7rpdcra-(i} (irpay-'),
Two
:
verbs have two second-perfects, one with aspiration,
av-oty-w or ov-otyviyu, ope7&, 2 perf. av-ewâ and ai'-ewya; do, Treirpaâ, have done, and irfTrpaya, hare fared (well or ill).
The following is a list of 720. List of Verbs with Second-Perfects. the other verbs with second-perfects, besides those already mentioned in 715 Where there is no present from the theme, the perfect itself is given. 719. Dialectic verbs are omitted.
1.
Without aspiration (including those with themes in

Aa/jlTTO) (Aa.yU.7T-)
6,
ayviyxi (y-)
(irAay-)
Aacr/cto (AaK-, poet.)
-fo(pp ie-)
(raipw
(cra/j-)
/jiatvw (JJ-OLV-) otISa (18-)
(o~a7r-)
oTTWTra (poet.
tK-, IK-)
OTT-,
opdta)
(TCK-)
6pvvfj.i (op-, poet.)

o/ovcro-a)
(âA-)
(KV&-, poet.)
Tp(f)(D
Trepoofj.a.1
Tri'jyvvfj.1 (Tray-)
2.
With
aspiration.
(KrjpvK-)
fjia-crw
ayw
(ay-)
dAAacrcro) (aAAay-)
/Atyviyu
KOTTTCO (KOTT-)
X.afj./3di'(a
jSAeTTW (/3AC7T-)
SetKvvfj.1 (8eiK-)
-,
<f>ep<i))
7rAe/<w (?rAe/c-)
(Aa/3-)
Aa<^>-)
AaTTTW (Aa/5- or
Aeyw
(Aey-), coZfeci
Tpi/3<
(rp1,/3-)
Some
eypi'jyopa,
of the second -perfects differ in
meaning from the
present,
as
awake, from eyetpw, rouse, o-eo-rypa, (/rwi, from (raipio, sweep; some have the force of presents. For those which have Attic reduplication, .see 548.
am
Several verbs have second721. Second-Perfects of the pi- Form. perfects of the /zi-form ; the tenee-stem is here the reduplicated theme to which the personal endings are added. They are inflected accord-
ing to the
"la-TijfjLi
//,1-form,
(<rra-),
and lack the singular

set,
of the indicative.
eo-Tuo-i
eara-rov, &rra-pcv, rTa-TC, So 6vjj<rta (6av- t 6va-\ 3 pi. eWa-o-ai'. die, Tedva.-fj.ev, reBva-re, Tedva-<ri, 2 plupf. eT#ya-<rav. The second-perfects of the /u-form are enumerated in 768 and (Homeric)
pert',
stem
rra-,
from
ea-Ta-d-o-i
2 plupf.
1064.
198
INFLECTION
722
1. These are formed and 722. Indicative, Subjunctive, Optative. inflected as in the first-perfect (704, 710-714). Indicative : y(ypa<j>a, yey/3u</>as, yeypafa, etc. AeAoiTra, AeAcuTras,
;
AeAotTre, etc.
Subjunctive
Optative
coy i'.
:
ycy/>a</>w,
AeAoiVw, commonly ytypac^ws w, AeAoiTrws
w.
yeypa<oi/xi, AeAoiVoi/xi,
commonly
yy/3a</>ws
fyv,
AeAoiTrws
2. The few second-perfects of the pi-form, form the subjunctive and optative like presents of the /xt-form.
"Eorarov, 2
perf. of
rTy/xi (<rra.-\ subj.

etc.
TTU>,
;
ecrrvys,
J"T?y,
etc.
eWa-u, eora-ys,
TTa-Oy-l'.
eorra-y,
(666, 2
1047)
opt.
eo-Tairjv (poetic)
from from
Several second-perfects of the common form use the moodi (573, 5) try irpo-eXyXvOoii], TTCTTOIÔI?;, Treirayoirj Doric for probably regular Tmr^yoiy] one first-perfect fSrjSoKoiij and one secondaorist (r\oii]v are so formed (573, 5).
723. NOTE.
suffix
instead of
1. The second-perfect imperative active is confined 724. Imperative. almost exclusively to perfects with present meaning, and most of these
imperatives are of the /xt-form.
They are IO--&L from o?<5a (i'S-), know, KfKpa\-di and KfKpdye-re from Kpdia (Kpay-\ yell, /cc^?yi'c-Tc from âo-/cw (\av-), gape, these three in Aristophanes Tt.0va.-6t. (Horn.) and Ttdva-rta (this also Attic) from OvycrKia (8av-, TTa-Tto, etc. poetic ; 6va.-\ die ; ecrra-di, yeyove-Tia (Archimedes) from 8e&i-6i (Aristophanes) from 8e8ia, ftar; also several ytyi'o/iai, become;
: ;
others.
2. The second-perfect imperative active may also be expressed by the second-perfect active participle and urOi, CO-TW, etc. ; as AeAoiTrws urQi.
725. The Second-Pluperfect of the common form

like the first-pluperfect (see 593).
,
is
made and
inflected
2 perf. of
Tre/xTT-w,
send,
2 plupf.
7r7ro/ji^)-Ty,
For the second-pluperfect of the
/xt-fonn, sec
499 and 721.
VII.
(Perfect
PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEM
Passive.)
and Pluperfect Middle and Passive, Future-Perfect
726.
passive)
1. is
The stem
of the perfect
and pluperfect middle (and
the reduplicated theme.
730
2.
The
:
199
perfect middle
and the
first-perfect active agree in these
points
(a)
(6)
(c)
(d)
(e)
Vowel verbs lengthen the final theme-vowel. Monosyllabic liquid stems change e of the stem to a. Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form of the theme. Final v of the theme is dropped in a few verbs. Metathesis of the theme.
3. For the euphonic changes caused by consonants of the stem concurring with consonants of the personal endings, see 80 84 86 88 ; 90, 4 ; 94.
; ; ;
AUW
(A/D-),
AeA.v-yu.cu
rapctcrcrco (rapa^-),
Tfrdpay-fj.ai
/ce/co//,i<r-/Aai
i
Spd-(D,
SeSpa-fJiai
KO[J.IW
(KOfj.i8-),
(40)
Aei7ra> (Awr-),
AeAet//,-/xai
TTplfJ.-fJt,a.L
crreAAw
Kpivw retvw
(crreA-),
Tpi/3d> (rpl(3-),
<$>6tipia (<f>6fp-~),
ypd(f)-u,
TrAe/c-w,
ay-a>,
yeypa/j,-fj.ai
ireTr\.ey-fj,ai
(xpiv-),
(rev-),
({JaX.-, /3Aa-),
TeVa-/xcu
^y/tat
/3aAAw
^Â7/-/iat
727. NOTE. For vowel verbs which retain a short final theme vowel, For themes which undergo metathesis, see 708. For themes which drop final v, see 707. For themes which add e, see 613 and the Eight Classes or o, see 628. For perfects middle with Attic reduplication,
see 679.
;
see 548.
728. NOTE.
Three
rpe<j>- for 0pe(f>,
riOpa.^p.a.1.
mute verbs, CTT/)^>-W, turn, rpeTr-w, turn, and 102), nourish, change e of the theme to a fa-rpafj.fj.ai, See the corresponding second-aorists passive in 760.
:
729. NOTE.
perfect middle
:
Two
verbs,
which occur in
prose, are syncopated in the
Kpdvvvfi.i (Kepa-), mix,
KfKpafjLai
with
aor. pass.
fKpddfjv
Treravi/iyu (Trera-), expand, TreTTTa/zat (TreTreracr/zat late). poetic verbs.
and
Also one or two
1. Many vowel verbs add o- to the stem of 730. Insertion of a; the perfect and pluperfect middle before all endings not beginning with In the first-passive system, these verbs have o- before the tense<r.
suffix Oe.
<77ra-to,
TeAe-w, finish, TTeA-<r-yu,ai, tTTfXf-<r-fj.r)v, tTf\f-(r-6i]v, TeAedraw, r7ra-cr-/xcu, l(rird-fr-drjv crci-co, shake, crre6-<r-/iou,
;
The verbs which take this additional number of the forms with a- are not found in
2.
o-
are the following (a
Attic, although all
used
in prose are included). (a) All those mentioned in 679,
1, as
far as they
,
and
aorist- passive systems.
But except dpow
have the perfect-middle Aavvw, <0wo, and \f <a.
200
(6)
Also the following
Kvat-<a
:
731
aKov-w
7raAcu-(o
7TGll>G)
/
cret-w O"W(tU ((TWO-,

\
\ '
CT(j)-)
(TrAa-)
(irpa-) TrAeu) (n"Av-)
Tiv<a (TI-)
v-to
Aei'-w
iLifj-vycrKdi (jj.va-^
ttH'vi'fj.i
^>pai'w (<pua-)
Trvew (TTVV-)
irpiw
/jat-<o (poetic)
X" w
\pa-ta
x/
1
(fa)~)
ve-w, 7ieap
6pav-<a
K\ij-(a or KAet-to
^'-w
731. NOTE.
<r
in only one of the

cr,
Of the following verbs (730, 1), some have the additional two systems ; while others have double forms, one
a:
with
and one without

i,
Opavd),
Kfpdvvvfj-i,
dAew, dpvw, a\&ofj.ai, /cAyw or xAeia),

o~w^w,
8pd(a,
SwofMU, eAauvw,
veto,
-
fj.ip.vtj<TK(a,
'xpd.ofj.a.i,
XP^W
INFLECTION
The perfect middle system is inflected according 732. Indicative. to the /ii-form. The perfect has the primary middle endings, the pluFor example, see 461, 2. perfect has the secondary middle endings.
These are 733. Vowel Stems. Vowel stems which add a- are inflected
inserted before as
OTra-to),
/x
inflected
like
\e\vp.ai
(461,
<r
2).
like re-re A-O--JUCU (485), the

ffnra-crOf,
being
;
;
and T of the ending and dropping out before other

f<nra-<T-fj.ai, ecrTra-crai,
letters
draw,
!cr7ra-<r-Tai,
nra-cr-yMeVos
KeAei'>-a>,
command, KeKAeiMr-/*ai. See also 484, 2 and 739. These follow in their inflection 734. Labial Stems.
(KOTT-), cut, KfKofj.-fJMi.
;
Teiyn/A/zcu
as
KOTTTW
stem ends in p.ir and one p. is dropped before

sonants
;
But ypd<f>-w, write, ycypa.fjL-fj.ai (485). the assimilation to p. of the ending would give rise to
fj.
when
the
/*/*//,
of the ending
7re7reyLi-/xat,
and the
TT
reappears before other conTreTre/XTT-rai,
as TTffnrta
(7re/i7r-),
TreTre/iâi (irfTT([j.Tr-<rai),
Tre7Tffj.-fj.tda, 7rt7refj.<f>-6(, 7re7re/n-/iei/os.
Compare
TTCO-O-W (TTCTT-), cooA;, 7re7re/^-/xai,
but
7T(irf\f/ai
(irT7r-<rat), TreTreTr-rat, etc.
See also 739.
These follow in their inflection TreTrAey/nai (TrAeK-), AAayfiat (aAAay-), and eAÂey/tat (eAey^-), 485. When the final palatal of the stem is preceded by y-nasal and yy would come before p, of the ending, one y is dropped. So </>0eyyo/iai (</>#eyy-), speak, e<0ey-/zcu, but
i"i
735. Palatal Stems.
</>0yai (tyOfyK-crai), e<f)OcyKTai, etc. See also 739. 736. Lingual Themes, These follow TreTrejoyzai in their inflection
(485)
(40),
;
<r6c, plupf. wpurfJLrjv,
as 6pita (opiS-), bound, determine, topur-fiai, w/ai-crai, w/awr-rai, w/netc. ; cnrev8(a (crTrevS-), pour, c<nrfur-fj.ai for eoTrev8-/xai
eoTrewr-rai,
etc.
;
((nrei-<rai,
avvr-w,
accomplish,
t'/vixT-fiai,
ijvvv-Ta.1, etc.
See also 105, 4 and 739.
741
201
eo-raA/xai
(Ka.Oa.p-~),
1. Those in A and 737. Liquid Stems. p follow the inflection of as ayyeAAco (dyyeA-), announce, ^yyeA-/*tu, KaOaipw (485)
;
purify, KeKd8a.p-fj.ai ; (nreipta See also 739. rouse, tyi'iyep-fj-ai.

2.
(cnrep-'),
sow, ecr7ra/>/xcu, eyeipco (eyep-),
Those in
v-),
are
inflected
like
7re<acr/>iai
(485)
as
AiyuuVo/icu
See also 737, 4 and 739. 3. The forms of the second person singular with v-arai and -v-cro, as For these the 7re<ai/-crai, e7re<av-cro, imperative 7re<av-<ro, do not occur. periphrastic forms Treâcr/xevos e?, f/a-Ba, icrOi were probably used.
misuse, AeAl5/*ao--/>xi.
'O^Cyco (dw-), sharpen, has in classic Greek -<H>^vfj.-fj.ai, later ww-/xcu, -p.-p.au from -v-p.ai, and -V-/JLO.I (with v dropped) from -vv-/j.at as ery/>a^-/zcu late for Attic e'/ypa(r-/xcu from r//3ouvco (jypav-), (fry ; are late
4.
Other forms in
;
TfTp3.xvfj.-fj.ai
and
TfTpd^v-fjuii late for Tf-Tpd^var-fj-ai
from rpaxyvdi
(rpa^vv-"),
make
rough.
Liquid stems which become vowel stems by dropping v (617) or by like XcXv-uai. So K/cAi-/iai from KAivw (*cAiv-), ftrarf, Pe/3\rj-[jia.i from ^SaAAw (^8aA-, f3Xa-), throw, and others.
5.
metathesis (620) are inflected
It is evident that the perfect-middle systems of reAew, TTCI'&O and are inflected nearly alike, but the similarity of inflection arises from The cr in TTeAe-<r-/>ieu does not belong originally to the different causes.
738.
(fraivca
stem, but is inserted ; the cr in 7r7rtcr-/u is due to the euphonic change before /j. while the cr in 7re<acr-/>tcu is due to the change of of the lingual
;
v to
cr
before
/x.
The following comparison

-<rcu
will
make
this clear.
7T7ret
-trai
TTAe-cr-Tai
-<rOov
7T7racr-Tai
be pronounced with a preceding vowel.
The endings -VTCU and -VTO can only Hence in consonant stems the third person plural of these tenses is formed by periphrasis of the So also in stems which perfect middle participle with eto-i and Tycrav. add cr, as re-re Ae-<r-/z yen fieri.
739.
77?/>tf
Person Plural.
The Ionic also has the endings -drai and -a.ro for -vrat 740. NOTE. and -VTO; a preceding palatal or labial is here aspirated. Thus rao-cro) (ray-),
rera^-arai, eVera^-aTo;
AetVco, AeAei^-arai, fXfXfify-aro,
\<apita(\<i)pi8-\
Kf^dipiS-arai, fKf\(apiB-aro. Attic writers are: Thuc. 3,
The
passages
4,
13, twice,
which such forms occur in 31 5, 6 ; 7, 4 ; Xen. Anab. 4,

in
;
85
Plat. Rep. 7,
53 b
741. NOTE.
addition of
e
When a liquid stem becomes a vowel stem by the (613) or by metathesis (620) or by dropping v (617), the
202
inflection
is
regular and
;
742
(/3ovA--),
;
follows
AeAvyttcu
as
/3oi'Ao/z,eu
wish,
fJffioi'Xrj-vTai.
/2aAA
(/3a\-,
/3Aa-),
throw,
f3eft \rj-vrai.
Kpivw
(Kpiv-),
judge, KfKpi-vTai.
The perfect subjunctive middle is 742. Subjunctive. periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and &, r/s, }, etc. also the perfect optative middle (744).
AcAiY/.evos
<3,
made by Compare
AAv/Ai/os ys,
XfXvfj.evo's y, etc.
743. NOTE.
Two
verbs form the perfect middle subjunctive by add-
ing -%- to the tense-stem.

etc.
;
They
are
KTaofiai.
(KTGI-),
acquire,
perfect
KfKTri/j.i (Kf-KTa-), possess, subj. Ke-KTa-w-fj.ai contr. KeKTWfj.ai, KCKTJ;,

fj.ifj.vyo-Kd>
(fj.va-),
KeKTv/rcu,
remind, perfect
fj.efj.vrjfj.aL
(jj.e-fj.va-),
remember, subj.
fj.e-fj.va-(a-uai
contr.
fj.ffj.vtafj.ai,
fj.ffj.vwfj.fda
fj.ffj.vrjfj.aL,
(? fj.ffj.ve-w-fj.eda,
Hdt.
7,
47).
For similar optatives of KKTT//WU,

8ta-ftf(3\r]fj,aL
<5
KfK\rjuaL (from KaAew), and of
The periphrastic forms with (from Sia-/3aAAo>), see 745. are often found ; as KfKTrjfj.fvos (3, fj.efj.vrjfj.evo<s w.
744. Optative.
of the
perfect optative middle middle participle with phrasis Compare the perfect middle subjunctive (742). perfect
AeAiyieyos
t>;v,
The
is
formed by
efys,
/,
perietc.
efrjv,
AeAvyu,evoj ey?, AeAu/jiei'os et^, etc.
Several verbs form the perfect optative middle without periphrasis by adding -i-^rfv or -O-I-/XT/V to the tense-stem. They are
:
745. NOTE.
KTOIO/MCU (KTCI-), perf.
Ke/cr^/xat, o'pt.
KCKT^-I-^V,
KCKTI/-I-O, KKT^-t-<ro, etc.,
contr.
KfK-njfjMjv,
KtKTWO, KKTU)TO,
fj.ifj.vy(TK(a (fJ.va-'),
KfKTyo, KfKTgTo, etc. ; also rare and doubtful KeK-nûr/v, etc. (from KeKTTj-O-t-fJ.1JV, KfKTIJ-O-l-O, KfKTrj-O-L-TO, etc.)
J
perf.
fj.ffj.vrjfj.at,
opt.
fj.efj.vijfj.rjv, fj.efj.vfjo, fj.efj.vrjTO,
etc.
or less
(KaAe-,
common and
doubtful
fj.efj.v<j>fj.rjv,
fj.efj.v<ô,
fj.ffj.vwro,
etc.
KaAew
KfK^yo, KfK\rjTo, etc. ; /2aAAa> (fia\-, /?Aa-), throw, oia-/3efi\rifj.ai, has opt. oia-j3f(3Xrj(r6f (Andoc. Homer also has several similar forms ; see Auw, </>^t'vw, and 8aivi>fj.i. in 2, 24). The forms in -yp-rjv are of the /xi-form of inflection ; those in the Catalogue. are of the common form with the thematic vowel. For a similar -(pfj.rjv subjunctive of KfKTrjfjMt and fj.ffj.vrjfj.ai, see 743.
KAe-), caW, perf. KeK\rjfj,ai,
called, opt.
KfK\rjfj.r/v,
am
746. Imperative.
mostly
in
remember.
The second person singular and plural occurs perfects with present meaning ; as fieuvrpro, /ze/xi/?/o-#e, The third person singular of any verb may occur with real
let
it
perfect meaning ; as fip-fjo-Ow, let it have been said ; oeooo-Qw, been given; ireireipaa-Ow, let a trial have been (or be) made.
have
See the
The regular forms of the dual and the third person plural Syntax. seem not to occur, nor the second person singular in -v-o-o and Treâi'-o-o;
for these, see 737, 3.
747. NOTE. The perfect imperative middle and passive may expressed by periphrasis of the perfect middle participle and r0i, KTTW,
be
etc.
750
(imper. of
ei'/ii,
203
;
be)
as Treâoytevos icrOi, elp^p.evov
OTTW
reray/zevoi eWtov.
Compare 714.
1. The stem of the 748. Future-Perfect. future-perfect passive formed by adding -<r%- to the stem of the perfect-middle. A final short vowel of the theme is always made long. The inflection is that is
of the future middle.
8ew, bind,
KO7TTO),
8e8e-,
SeSr;-0-o/xac
y/3a<w,
TaOXTto,
yey/3a<,
TT<Xy-, 2. This tense is seldom other than passive in meaning. But observe KfKT^<TOfj.ai, I shall possess ; /ceK/adô/xcu, I shall cry out ; KeKAaycy/,ou, J s/i^
KC-KO7T-, KfKO\ÔfJ.ai.
scream;
/xe/xw/cro/xai,
The meaning
/ s/iaW remember; 7re7rawo/xat, I s/iaW /tare ceased. of the future-perfect here depends on that of the perfect.
749. NOTE. (a) Few verbs have the regular form of this tense. Other forms than the indicative are very rare Sta-TreTroAep/o-o/zevov (Thnc. 9 is the only example of the participle in classic Greek 7, 25 /ze/Avijo-ecr&u Isoc. 12, 259). (Horn. Od. 19, 581 ; 21, 79 (6) This tense can be expressed by the perfect middle participle and
:
ecro/zcu
(c)
as
eêw/xevos
ea-0/j.ai,
shall have been deceived.
Compare 474.
For the few verbs which form a regular future-perfect active of the regular form, see 473 and 1037.
VIII.
FIRST-PASSIVE SYSTEM
and First-Future
1.
Passive.)
(First-Aorist
750. First-Aorist
passive
is
Passive.
The stem
of
the
first -aorist
made by adding
-6e- to the theme.
2. The theme of the first-aorist passive agrees with the theme in the perfect middle in the following points Vowel verbs lengthen the final theme-vowel. (ft) (6) Monosyllabic liquid stems change e of the theme to a. (c) Verbs of the Second Class have the strong form. (d) Final v of the theme is dropped in a few verbs. () Metathesis of the theme. (/) Generally in the addition of <r (see 730 and 731).
:
3.
Before -&-, a labial mute
(TT,
/3)
(K, y) becomes x (80) ; a lingual remain unchanged. Avw (Ai -), (Xv-dr/v
1
(T, 8,
becomes 6) becomes
<
(80)
o-
a palatal
;
<f>
(80)
and x
TrAe/c-to,
TrXf\-drjv
1
e'a-w,
Id-Or/v
ay-co,
7X~^ 7? V/
204
-Orjv
TTfiOta (TTI$-),
751
AeiVw
(AiTT-),
fXfifft-Orjv
Kpivw
reivw
(/cpiv-),
Tpt/3<a (rpi/3-),
ypd<f>-(i),
fTpt<f)-OrjV
(rev-),
fTa-Orjv
ffiXi'i-Oyv
fypd<f>-Or)V
f3dXX<a (J3aX-, /3Aa-),
In tre-drjv for fOf-Oijv from Ti'0r)/j.i (Of-') and in trv-6j]v 751. NOTE. edv-drjv from #uw (0t'-), sacrifice, the ^ of the theme is changed to T (100, 3). 2Ty>e<-fa>, T/seTr-w, and rpe(f>-(a have <Trpt<f>dr)v (Ionic and Doric their fu-Tpa.ffrOiji'), fTpf<j>6i]v (Ionic fTpd<t>dr]v), and fdp<f>6r]v, although See 621 and perfects middle are farTpafj.fj.ai, TfTpafjLfj.ai, and Tf6pafj.fj.ai.
for
728.
see 679.
752. NOTE. For vowel-verbs which retain a short final theine-vowel For the few liquid themes which drop v, see 707. For themes which undergo metathesis, see 708. For vowel themes which add <r before
730, 731.
-0e-, see
INFLECTION OP THE FIRST-AORIST PASSIVE
753. Indicative.
The
suffix
-Of-
is
lengthened
-crav.
,
to
-Orj-.
The
inflection follows the /xi-form,
the active secondary personal endings
being added
the third person plural ends in
fXv-6rj-fj.fv, fXv-Orj-Tf,
754. Subjunctive.
The subjunctive adds
-*%-
to the
tense-stem
and
contracts.
etc.
'KXvOrjv, subj. Xv6<a from Xv@f-a>, Xvdys from Avê-ys,
755. Optative.
The
optative adds -;- or
-i-
according to 573, 4
etc.
and
6,
and
contracts.
'EXvdrjv, opt. XvOfojv from Xvde-irj-v, XvBeti)<i from Ai'0e-a/-s,
756. The tense-suffix Imperative. except before the personal ending -VTWV.
100, 2 and 594.
Avdrj-Ti, XvOrj-Tii), roxrav.
XvOrj-rov,
-Of-
is
-
lengthened
instead of
to
-Orj-,
For
-6t,
see
Av^ry-rwv,
XvOi)-Tf,
XvOf-VTtav or XvO/j-
Passive. The stems of the first- future formed passive by adding -tr%- to the stem of the first-aorist Thus \vw, eXvOrjv (\v-0e-), \v-9t)-<T%-. The here -#77-. passive, first-future passive thus ends in -Orf-o-o-fiai, and its inflection is
757.
First -Future
is
like that of the future middle.

(Av),
Xv-0-tj-o-o-fja.t.
KaAwrTto
(xaAi'/?-),
KaXv(j)Ori<TOfJ,ai
760
205
irfio~6ija-ofj.au
Ko/u.io-^ryo-0/u.ai
O.VVT-W,
rdo-o-w (ray-),
Ta.ydfoop.a.i
dp-Ôiô-OfJiai
dyyeAAco (dyyeA-),
reivto (TV-),
d
T<
dpX" w
AeiTTW
>
(AiTT-),
Xft,(f>6->jo-Ofj.ai.
IX.
SECOND-PASSIVE SYSTEM
and Second-Future
Passive.)
(Seconcl-Aorist
The stem of the second-aorist formed to the theme. -eVerbs of the by adding passive An e of a Second Class have here the weak form of the theme. theme becomes a (621). monosyllabic
758.
Seconcl-Aorist Passive
is
TrAeKw
(TrAeK-),
weave,
tTrXaK-rjv
ypdtfxi)
(ypa<f>-~),
write,
eypd<-iyi/
eppi(f>-r)v
dAAdoxru) (aAAay-), change,

rot,
LETT-),
\.a(B-),
r]XXdy-r)v
eo-dir-i^v
piTTTd)
(f)6fipu>
(pi<-),
(<f>dep-),
throw,
corrupt,
e<f)6dp-r)V
f(f>dv-r)v
steal,
e/cAaTr-Tyv
âivcu
(^>av-),
show,
send,
injure,
/3Ad/?-ryv
o-reAAw
(crreA-),
:
(vrAi/y-,
] Aey-w, gather, does not change e to a eAey?ji/. TrAay-), strike, has 7rAr;y-?yv ; but in composition e^-eTrAdyryi/ and Srepicr/cw (crrep-) crrc/Dew, deprive, does not change e to a ; Kar-eTrAdyryv.
759. NOTE.
f.o~rfpi]v (poetic),
fut. pass. (rTepryo"o/xai.

(a)
760. NOTE.
passive
:
The following
Attic verbs form only the second-aorist
dyvvfj,t (dy-)
fiaivta (jj.av-)
o~iJ7T<a (craTT-)
trc^dAAa) (crâA-)
TTVtyW (TTVty-)
pea> (pev-, pv-)
(T/CaTTTO) (o~Ka<f)-)
TVTTTW
(rtTTT-)
o~T\Xd)
(crreA-)
<f>6eipo) (<f>dep-~)
KOTTTW
(ft)
(KOTT-)
The following
:
Attic verbs have both the
first
and the second-aorist
passive
dAAdo-crw (dAAay-)
I'."
/cAivw (KAiv-)
KpVTTTO) (KpV(f>-,
Kpv/3-)
TrArycrcrw (TrAay-)
ptTTTW
(j)l<f>-)
Tpf/3aiv<j) (<f>a
o~Tpi<rK<j> (crrtp-e-)
o~Tp((f)<i) (crrpe^)-)
Aey-w, gather
fj.iyvv/j.1 (/Aty-)
<f>payvv/j.t
Tr/K<o (raK-)
\f/v)(<a
(^\-)
Tn'iyvv/j.1 (Tray-)
(c)
The
second-aorist passive of TVTTTW,
strike,
eTvirrjv,
occurs only in
206
761
Of those verbs which have both passive aorists, poetry and in late prose. a few use either indifferently ; while the others use one in prose and the other in poetry or in late Greek.
INFLECTION OF THE SECOND-AORIST PASSIVE
761. The inflection of the second-aorist passive is the same as that of the first-aorist passive, in all the moods ; except that -61 of the imperative remains unchanged. Indicative. ^TeAAco (crrcA-), orraA-^-v, ecrraA-T^-s, ecrTotA-?}, erraA-7y-Tov,
e<7TaA-V/-T7V, f<TT(iX-r)-HfV,
rTClA-77-Te,
TTaA-77-<raV.
etc.
Subjunctive. ZraA-e-%-, (rraAcu SraA-e-iri- (o-raAc-t-), Optative.
from crraA-e-cu, o-raAr/s from crraAe-ys, oraAeuiv from <rraA-t77-j', etc.
Imperative.
trrdA-Ti-tfi, o-raA-ry-rw, etc.
762.
Second -Future Passive
The stem
-
of the second-future
passive
is
formed by adding
f -o-/
to the
stem of the second-aorist

-77-0-0-
The second-future passive thus ends in passive, here -;-. and is inflected like the future middle.
(CTUTT-),
<ra.Tr-t'f-<rofJ.a.i
aAAacrcrco (dAAay-),
(KOTT-),
763. NOTE. Second-futures passive corresponding to the second-aorists passive occur in all the verbs mentioned in 760, except the following ayWfJ.1, dAei^XO, /?a7TTW, flpfX, fcVYirtpU, 8Xlf3w, Ktl/30), KAtTTTW, /XOlVo), TI'TTTW. But most of the second-futures passive are late, or fj.d(T(r<a, paJTTw,
:
are found only in poetry, and some are found only in composition.
ENUMERATION OF
PRESENTS IN
-/xi
764. These belong to the Seventh and the Fifth Classes of Non- Attic forms are here omitted. verbs (662 and 652). Those of the Seventh Class are the following
:
(a)
flfj-i
Simple stem in
(*-),
(i-),
(170--),
the present.
be
(772) (775) (782) (784)
\prf (\/>a-,
XP e~\
t5
neê&snry (790)
<t/xt
ij/jiai
go
sit
aya-/xai,
Svva-fjuii,
admire
cow, be able
tjfii
(a-),
say (789)
ri(TTa-/zai,
Kpffj.a-fj.aL,
understand
(KCI-,
(<^>a-),
K-\
lie
hang
(intrans.)
say (779)
love epa-fjwu., poet, for tpdio,
767
(b)
207
SiSrjfjit,
Reduplicated stem in tlie present. rare for Seo>, bind

(80-),
(e-),
ovivrjfii
Tri/j.irXr)iJ.i
jrifj.Trprjfj.i,
(ova-}',
benefit
8l8(i)fj.i
give (498)
(irXa-), fill
(irpa-),
send (770)
set
burn
(crra-),
(498)
rWrjfJii
($-),
put (498)
For those of the Fifth

in the Catalogue.
The
In
All of the above verbs are also Class, see 766. dialectic verbs are given in 1062.
(irXa-}
;
765. NOTE.
is
e/x-Tri/ATr/ary/xi
iri-p,-Tr\ri(j.i
and
7rt-/z,-7rp^/>it
(vrpa-)
the nasal
/x.
inserted after the
in the compounds e/A-TTi/iTrArj/u and reduplication .the inserted p, often drops out when e/x- stands for Iv, as
e/*-7ri7ry>7j/u
;
/i-7rt7rAr//u.i
and
but not
when
4v recurs, as
i/-e7ri/x7rAao-av.
766. 1. Those of the Fifth Class, which add -w to the theme (after a vowel, -wv-\ form the present in -VV^L (-vvvfu-), and are inflected like SciKvvfii. They are the following (a) Themes in a. ntpd-vvvpi, mix; Kpfp.d-vvvp.1, hang (trans).; fl-era:
vvvfjii,
(6)
spread
crKeSa-vviyzi, scatter.
c.
Themes in
;
e-vvv/ju,
(in
prose
dfj.(f)L-e-vvvfj.i),
clothe;
Kope-vvv[j.i,
satiate
(c)
<r/3f-vvv/Jit,,
extinguish.
(a.
Themes in
w-vj/tyii,
gird;
pd>-vvvfj.i,
strengthen;
crrpoij-vvu/u,
spread out.
(d)
Consonant themes.
break
p.iy-vi/j.1.
ay-vi'/Ai,
o.p-vv[jia.i,
earn
fipyta, shut in
,
-oty-vi'/u
= -ot'yto,
wipe
(p-y-\
mix
open
7rryy-vr/xt (^ray-, 7rr/y-), fix inf. eK-7rAryy-vv-cr$ai, s^rzie

oneself, see TrArycro-co
7rva/3-vvyu,ai, sneeze
8eiK-vi'/it, s/iot?
dA-Ai'/ii (oA-e-), destroy

ofj.-vvp.L (o/a-e-),
swear
off
?/oA;e
6/j,6py-vvfj.i,
Kreivd), kill
op-vvfAi, rouse
pryy-vi/xt (pay-. pv)y-), break tppdcro'io, enclose (frpdy-vvfj.!.
All the above verbs are in the Catalogue. In Attic they have only the present and imperfect of the /xi-form ; but o-/3e-vvvfj.i has the 2 aor. fo-firjv. 2. Those which add -va- to the theme ; as are confined almost o-Ki'8-V7y-/u,i wholly to poetry. See 1062, 1.
SECOND-AORISTS OF THE
767.
ifyytu (e-),
From
verbs in -/u.
8iSwfj.L (80-), give,
t-So-rov, etc. (498)

fl-rov, etc. (770) CO-TTJV, s<ood (498)
7r/na-, eTrpid/j.rjv, bought
(498) Epic)
send,
jri'prATy/ii (TrXa-),fill (firXt'ip.yv
i(TTi]/u (crra-),
e,
a-fievvvp-i (cr/3e-), extinguish, ecr/3r)v,
went out
oVi'viy/u (ova), benefit,
2.
(ivr/^ryv
-u>.
rid^fjn (0e-), pt<, f-df-rov, etc. (498)
From
-),
wrfts MI
(aA-), 6e captured, (dXiav or

jro,
TyAwv {aAtu,
aAoiTyl/,
dAwvat, dAovs}.
/8iow
(/?to-), live,
768
{/3iuJ, fiupqv irregular (not /3ioi?;v which is opt. (Horn, iniper. /Sieimo)}. yrjpdo-KW (yepa-), grow old; 2 aor. inf. yrjpavai poet., part, yrjpds (Horn.).
c/Stcov
pres.),
/StoWi,
/2ioi's
yiyvwovcw
(yô-),
know, tyvtav
;
{eyv<a<s,
lyvwrc,
iniper.
yi'cocraj>
subj.
yi/w
(like
eyvw, tyvwrov, eyviuTMV, lyvw/uer, 8w) ; opt. yvoirjv (like 6V?;v) ;

;
yvuOt, yviorut, yvwrov, yi'wrwv, yi/u>T, yvovraiv

run, in comp.
(8vv,
inf.
yvwvai
part, yvoi's (like Sovs)}.
-8i8pd<rKu>
Suo)
(8pa-},
only,
-e8pav, -(Spas,
-e8pd,
-f8pa.fj.ev,
eta
Suî,
{-8/5W, -Spai'ijv (-8pa6i late), -8pavat, -Spas}(8u-),
enter,
entered
{Si'w (opt.
8vr)
and
I/era,
;
K-8?/xv Honi.),
etc.
8vvat, 8vs, 498}. KTtivo) (xrei'-, KTa-), î7/,

inf.
poetic
KTu>',
;
KTas,
{subj.
KTew/xai
KTa/zerai,
KTCI^CV
(Horn.)
part,
xrds}
poetic
fKTafjt,rjv,
was
killed
TTfTOfj.a.1
{KTOCT&U,
TTTC-,
KTayu.ei'os}.
TTTO-),
;
^y, poetic ITTTJJI/ {TTTW late, mid. also in prose eTrra/xryv {Trracr rXa- root, no present, fut. rXrycro/Aat poet., 2 aor. frAijv
(rrer-,
late, TTTTpai, TTTCIS}
{rXd),
T\rjtfi,
rXfjvai, rAds}, all poetic.
<f>6dv<a ((f>6a-), anticipate, etfrdijv {</>^w, <f>@air]i', <f>6y)vai,

<^>6w
(<^>i'-),
produce,
c(f>vv,
tras produced,
am
(all
<$as}.
<f>vr)v,
<f>vr)
{<f>v<a
(opt.
Theoc.),
2 aor. imperative oês

form). 2 aor.
other forms of the 2 aor. are

Trie
of the
(JTI-),
common
drink,
imperative
iriOt,
poetic
(all
other 2
aor.
forms regular).
a7ro-o-KeAAa> (0-KtA-, o-KAe-), dry j;), 2 aor. inf. diro-o-KXrjvai (Aristoph.). There are also a number of other second-aorists of the /Ai-form in the
dialects (1063).
SECOND-PERFECTS OF THE /xi-Foim

768. These occur in Attic Greek
"(T-njfu (O-TO.-}, set,
:
2 perf. ea-ra-Tov,
f3e/3dd(Ti
etc. inflected
/3aiv(o (fta-),
/3e/2dcr6
go;
first-perf. /3e/3rjKa,
in 499. have gone, itand fast, regular;

;
2 perf.
inf.
(poet.),
(Horn.)
;
subj.
en-fiefiCxri (Plat.)
/2e-
(3dvat (poet.), (3e8d[i.ev (Horn.)
part. (3e(3u>s (poet., also prose), f3f/3au><i,
/ê/Joxra, and efj.(3e(3avla (Horn.) ; plupf. f3e/3a<rav (Horn.). of the /u-form ycyvofJMi (yev-, yo-), become; 2 perf. yeyova, regular; yeyddre and ycyoacrt (Horn.) ; inf. yeydptv (Horn.) ; part, yeyaws
:
(Epic and late), yeyavia (Epic), yeyws and plupf. 3 dual fK-yeydrijv (Horn, and late).
yeyoxra (Attic poetry)
2 perf. 6vy<ria (Oav-, 6va-\ die; first-perf. redvijKa, am dead, regular; TeOvaTov, redvap.ev^ reOvare, reOvao-i opt. redvairfv ; imper. Tf.Bva.Qi inf. redvdvai (reBvavai from (Horn.), reOvdrw (Horn, and Att prose)
; ;
TeOva-evai,
poetic,
Te6vdfj.(vai
and
redvdp.ev
Epic)
part,
770
reêo? (Horn, usually reî^ws, TcOvyvia)
pi.
;
209
2 plupf. third Epic
6V
for Sfi- root, fear,
no
present SetSw
ScSie,
8e8ifj,ev
= Attic
SeSire,
poet.,
pres.,
Epic impf.
SeSoiKa,
Siov, Sie, etc. feared, fled;
first-pert'.
I fear ;
2 perf. SeSia,
8e8i<a<s
8e8iacri
imper.
(prose),
SeSiOt,
Se8i$i
also
SeSivta poet,
SWSie,
; subj. rare, SeSt^, SeoYwcri ; opt. late poets ; inf. SeSiei/cu ; part. and late ; plupf. eSeftieiv, eSe&'eis,
<$e8rav.
SeiSia,
[Homer has forms beginning with

8fi8i(j,ev
;
Set-,
as 8ei8oiKa
;
pf.
8fi8ia<s,
imper. 6W<5i$i, SctSire
part.
plupf. f8ei8ifj.fv, eSei'Sio-av.]

tS- for FiS- root,
IK-
know; second-perfect oi8a, know, inflected in 786. for FIK- root, be like, appear; second-perfect COIKO. for ft-PoiK-a., seem,
appear, regular {subj. ot/cw ; opt. eotKot/xt ; inf. eoiKevcu ; part. COIKCOS, Plat, also etKws plupf. e^Krj and ^'/cetv}; /u-forms are eoty/êv (poet.), i for 06K-(o-)-<xtri (poet, and rare in Plato), tfikrov and eiKrrjv (poet.). cinder
,*
(Kpay-\ cry out; second-perf. Keypaya as present (imper. /ceKpaxî Others are poetic and confined mostly to Homer (1064).
poet.).
IEREGULAR VERBS OF THE /w-FORM

769. These verbs are
say ; ûou
0180,
(18-, et'8-),
:
Irj/jLt (e-),
(170--),
sit
/cei/xai
send ; dpi (r-), "be ; eTfu (I-}, go ; lie ; the (/cet-), second-perfect
-^pyj
know
r)p.L (a-),
say ; and
(x/
a "> X/36")'
behoves, one
ought.
The
dialectic
forms are in 1065-1072.
770.
"rifu (e-), send.
ACTIVE
PRES.
IND. S.
1. ?T]|ti
MIDDLE
SECONBAORIST
(501, 1)
(PASSIVE)
MIDDLE
IMPERF.
(771, 4)
2)
2.it|s.fcw
(771, 2)
fcw (771,
210
P.
1.
U|1CV
771
2. tyre
3.
-uvrai
6)
OPT.
S. 1. itir\v
2. wfrjs
3.
ffclJV
-do
1ITO
ttio-6ov
UlT]
-rfr,
tiro (771, 3)
-tI<T00V
D.
2. YciTov
or
-ftrov or
IttrjTOV
3. ttiT
-tl]TOV
or itCi\Tt
-ti-f\n\v
P.
1. iftficv
or
-i(j.ev
or
-L(JL0a
-el'^fitv
2.
wire or
,
-ctrc or
wi<r0e
-l<rfl
(771, 3)
3)
-T1T
-tlcv
3.
uicv or
(771, 3)
or
ICIVTO
ctvro (771, 3)
IMPER.
S. 2. fci (771, 2)
8.
cco-o
tiro
ICTOV
-?TOV
D.
2.
3.
ir6ov
-ecrSiov
lrv
-?vrwv or
i{'a-0ojv
P. 2. ?er
3.
or
INFIN.
-flvai (771, 5)
ufe, ti<ra, t^
PART.
-ts,-lra, -v,
;
FUT. ACT. AND MID. (jo-w, fjo-opcu regular in prose only in composition. FiRST-AoR. ACT. AND MID. JjKa, -T|Kd(iT)v (501, 1) only indie. ; in prose T}KO mostly in composition. PERFECT ACTIVE, -ftica, only in composition. PERFECT MID. AND PASS. -<t|iai, plupf. -cfyiTjv, only in composition.
AORIST PASS.
-A9r\v in
composition.
FUTURE PASS. -KHjo-opLtu in composition. VERBAL ADJECTIVES. -4r<Js, -Wos in composition.

771. NOTE.
1.
The
present stem i-
is for i-e-;
but whether this
is
for
an
The secondoriginal o-i-o-e- or yi-ye- is not known ; it was not fi-ff.-. aorist -eirov, the perfect -efxa, the perfect middle -ef/wu, and the aorist the syllabic augment passive -fWijv are for -t-frov, --Ka, -t-f/JMi, -f-fO-qv,
contracting with the stem
-.
But the
first-aorist îca
has the
temporal
augment.
The subjunctive iw
is for te-w, -<5
for --w, etc.
773
2.
211
The present forms iis (also found accented -tets) and lei, also the imt'eis and ?, are formed as if from contract verbs. Compare 500. 3. The present optative forms d^>-ioire and d</>-t'oiev occur for d^-tetTjre and d<-iiev and irpo-oiTO, Trp6-oi(r6e, Trpo-oivro (also accented Trpo-oiro,
perfect forms
;
sometimes occur for Trpo-eiro, Trpo-eurê, irpo-tlvTO. has These show a transition to the common form of inflection Tidr)fj.i similar forms in the middle. Compare 504. 4. The imperfect of d^-l^/xi is sometimes v'i<f>ir)v (with the preposition
Trpo-oi(T0e,
Trpo-OLvro)
augmented, 555).
5.
Of
all
the forms which appear only in composition, the second-aorist
Ran. 133). Observe that the second-aorist middle indicative and optative and the pluperfect middle are the same throughout, except that the optative has -?o and the other two -ero. For similar forms from -3>, -eirjv, -efvcu, and compounds of S>, ffyv, clvai (from eifj,i, be), see 772. For similar forms
infinitive active fivai appears once as simple (Aristoph.
6.
from the present
ITJ/AI
and
et/xi, go,
see 778, 2.
772. et/u (eV-, Latin

INDIC.
S. 1.
2.
t|x
es-se), be.
PRESENT
SUBJ.
IMPERFECT
IMPER.
INFIN.
clvcu
V'<r0t.
OPT.
eit]v
INDIC.
1[
w
S
or
fjv
tl
ctTjS
U
D.
2.
3.
rr<Jv
tlrov or
l'r]TOV
?OTTOV
PART.
&v, o?<ra,
(TTOV
^TOV
or
ii]Tr]v
6v (331)
P.
1. 2.
wfxev
or OP
IT)T
l't]<rav
<itrre
3.
clo-t
(0(Tt
or
?<TT(l)V
VERBAL ADJECTIVE,
INDICATIVE
.'..
crvv-corc'ov.
FUTURE
OPTATIVE
to-dfieOa
if<r<r0ov
to-oi(iT]v
t'o-oio
INFINITIVE
croLfjL0a
i'crecrGaL
;i.
{Voficu ?<r, ?<ri

?<rrau
%o-(T0
o-oio-0ov
i'croLO-0e
PARTICIPLE
tcrdfitvos
3.
^<T<r0ov
?<rovrai
tVoiro
4<ro(r0t)v
?<roivro
Imperfect dual forms tfrov and ^Tiyv are very rare and doubtful in Attic. late form i)s occurs for rjcrOa.
The
perfect
and
aorist
are
borrowed
from
ytyi/o/xat
ytyova and
773. NOTE.
1.
Ei/Kt is
from
o--/it
(Lesbian Aeolic
l/t-/ui).
E? is from
Eurt
Old Ionic
fcr-cri
through
t-cri.
'Eo-ri retains the original ending -n.
is
774
The subjunctive <L is from IO--VTI through Doric e-vri and e-vo-t. The optative tirjv is from icr-irj-v. The imperative through Ionic l-w. ur-di is from r-0t (43). The infinitive fivai is from r-vcu. The participle u>v is from r-wv through Ionic f-tov. 2. The imperfect 7; is an augmented form, from original r/cr-a through Old Ionic r}-a, while 77 y is from i/cr-v. 3. The future OTO/MU is from Old Ionic eo--cro//,ai ; the third person singular ICTTCU is syncopated from ecrerai. The present form ft may belong also to ei/it, go (775) and icrdi to oiSa,
from
r-<o
;
know (788).
774. Accent.
enclitic (152, 3).
2.
1.
The forms
of the present indicative, except
*,
are
For
In
3.
aTr-eteri may Hence mean they are absent or he goes away (778, 1). 4. The imperfect retains its accent in composition, as irap-^v, because it is an augmented form. as irap-<av, irap5. The participle a>v retains its accent in compounds
;
(paroxytone), see 156, 3 (6). composition, the present indicative accents the aTr-ei/xi and air-u may come from ei/xi, be, or e?/u, jro ;
ecrri
preposition.
ovo-a, Trap-6v, gen. Trap-ovros, Trapowrrys, etc.

6. The subjunctive w, the optative tir)v, and the infinitive etvat retain The corresponding moods of the second-aorist their accent in composition. Hence active of "177/11 (!-) are -5, -eirjv, -efvat, with the rough breathing.
aTT-w, aTT-et'riv, aTr-etvai

etrjv,
(from
ct/zi)
are easily distinguished from a<-w,

over.
d<f>-
d<j>-ivai (from f JI/AI).
But
irap-w, Trap-eirjv, -jrap-elvai
may come from
7rof/>ci/xi,
am present,
el/jit
or
Trap-frj/jn,
pass
775.
(1-,
Latin
i-re), go.
PRESENT
INDIC.
8.
.
IMPERFECT
IMPEU.
INFIK.
INDIC.
fio
SUBJ.
Cd>
OPT.
I'OIJJLI
t(lt
or lotT]v
I6i
Uvoi
2.
3.
l
elo-i
ttjs
feus
I'oi
or f|iv or gti or
i
lirw
D.
2.
3.
ITOV ITOV
ttjrov ttjrov
LOITOV
I'rov
PART.
U&v, loixra,
Wv
P.
1.
(331)
fifWV
t(lV
frc
tourv
2.
3.
toiTi
toicv
&
1<5VTWV
f|o-av or ijeo-av
trwv
VERBAL ADJECTIVES.
IT<$S,
Wos,
779
213
776. NOTE. The imperfect forms ?Ja, yeicrOa, j/et(v), rjvav belong to the older and middle Attic ; the forms yew, ?/s, y (without v movable), In the plural we have late forms yti/J-fv rjea-av belong to the newer Attic. and rjeire. The future euro/xat is Old Ionic ; but the Homeric eia-dfjirjv or
ei(rd(j.r)v
belongs to "eîai
= /le/xcu
(not
from
"77/0.1),
see the Catalogue.
go,
The indicative present of ei]u,i has future meaning, I shall going (in poetry and late prose occasionally also as a present). The other moods and the participle are perhaps oftener used with present For the present, epôôu is used in (or aorist) than with future meaning.
777. NOTE.
I am
Attic prose, but only in the indicative, the subj., opt, etc. always from et/u. 'EAew-o/xai, the regular future of fpôâi, occurs only once in Attic prose (Lys. 22, 11).
778. NOTE. 1. The compounds of ei/u always accent the Accent. Hence compounds whenever possible as irdp-cifM, irdp-idi. like Trdp-eifjLL, irdp-et, and irdp-eurt may come from et/u or et/u (774, 3).
preposition
;
2.
etc.
The subjunctive fo>, i$s, etc. differs from the subjunctive -fw, -tys, in accent, breathing, and quantity the compounds of both are thus
;
easily distinguished, as dir-ita
and jrpw-lw, even when not marked. The infinitive if vat is distinguished by the smooth breathing (and short t) from -tevai so in O.TT-UVO.I and a<^)-ievai. But when the rough breathing of -icvcu disappears in composition, as in and
d</>-tw, irpoa--i<a
the quantity
is
Trpocr-ifvai
I
and
irptxr-ltvai,
they cannot be distinguished unless the quantity,
or
I,
is
marked.
participle iwv, which is accented like a second-aorist, retains its as Trap-ia>v, Trap-iovcra, Trap-iov, gen. Trap-LovTOs, irap;
3.
The
accent in compounds
iovcrrj<i, etc.
779.
<f>r)fj,t
(</>a-,
Latin fa-ri), say.
PRESENT
INDIO. SUBJ.
S.
1.
<(>Tifi
IMPERFECT
IMPEB.
INFIN.
<j>avai
<}>a6C
OPT.
4>aiT]v
4>aCrjs
4>
INDIC.
?<f>tiv
4>w
<^ns
4>fj
2.
3.
<J>^s
or <jx0i
4>t]crl
a "l
<j>dru
D.
2.
3.
<}>aT<Jv
}>T)TOV
4>drov
<j>dT>v
PART.
<}>ds,
?<j>aTov
4>a.Tov
^fJTov
4>do-a,
4>dv
(Attic ^do-Kw
P.
1.
tj>afj.V
<{>o|Xv
<J>fyr
<JjaiT][jLv
or c|>at|uv
2. 3.
<j>ar^
<j>acr
<}>aiT]T
(<}>aiT)
<j><io-i
<j>a^crav or (j>afev
21 4 FUTURE.
<^j<r, 4>TJ<roi|u rare and late, 4>^0"o>v,
?<j>T]0-a,,
<f>V|<rio,
780
<f>^<rtiv.
FIRST- AORIST.
J>^trai(ii,
<j>fj<rai,
4>t|crds.
is
PERF. PASS.
( Aristot. ).
Imper.
ir<j>d(r8a>,
be it
said; wârai
late; aor. pass.
dnr-e<pd,6riif
VERBAL ADJECTIVES.
780. NOTE. In composition
yet
etc.
;
0ar6s poet, and late prose, <j>ar&$.

indicative, except <r/s, is enclitic (153,
3).
The present
o"V[j.-(f>ir)fj.i,
dvTi-<f)r]fj.i, (rvjj.-ffrrjcri, etc.

;
(but crv/z-<//?, dvri-foj'S,

subj.
a-vfj.-<f>oi,
the
editions differ in regard to the accent)
crv/A-<ys,
opt. crv/u.^cu/zei', etc.

;
No
examples of the present optative dual are
found
late
;
The participle <as, <acra, <j>dv, is Ionic or nor does <cuTe occur. For it <f>d<TKwv is used. also occurs once or twice in Attic poetry. Middle forms of the present, imperfect, and future are dialectic.
it
781. NOTE.
say ;
it
<f>rj[ii
may have
three meanings.
It
may simply
mean.
say no, I deny} ; or it may mean / assert, affirm, am of the opinion, grant, admit. In the last sense, The imperfect f(ftrjv, also (/HXO-KOJ is more common, except in the indicative.
may mean
say
yes,
like Latin aio (ov <?//u,
tf><o,
(f>airjv,
etc.,
may have
also aorist signification.
782.
1.
^jmat
(f)cr-), sit
(Epic, tragic, rarely in Herodotus).
PRESENT
INDIC. fjpcu
fjrai
fjo-flov
IMPERFECT
fJIxcOa
f)<r0
4ipiv
fja'o
fjorflov
?j<TTai
yjtrOov
fjvrai
fjo'TO
fjo-Otjv
SUBJ.
(wanting)
OPT.
(wanting)
fjo-o
IMPER.
INFIX.
2.
ô-Oov
f|<r0ci>v
fjo-Oc
TJO-0W
Tjo-fleu
fjo-0v or
tfffOwffai'
PART,
(jixcvos
Kad-rifiai, sit (in Attic

Ka6r/fj.ai,
prose and comedy).
.?BES. IND.
SUBJ.
Kauw/isii,
Ka.6oiiJ.ijv,
KO.O-IJ,
Kadrjrai
',
etc.
etc.
',
OIT.
IMP.
INF.
Ka.6oio,
KaBotTO
KaOrffro,
Kaf)rj<rOa.i,
fKadi')iJ,Tjv,
Ka6t'j<r6<j)
etc.
PART.
fKaOrja'o,
IMPF.
fKaOrjTO
',
etc.
',
or KaOi'ifi^v,
KaOijcro,
KaO^ro
Or KaOrô-TO
etc.
For the imperative Kadija-o, The stem 170-- drops 783. NOTE.
forms
Tycr-rat,
is
the form KO.QOV occurs in comedy.

<r
before all endings except in the
K(idrifj.at
and KaOrpr-To (also Ka6ij-To). The meaning of ij/wit, The missing sometimes perfect, I have sat, have been seated.
I^-TO,
786
tenses are supplied
by
eo/xcu,
;
215
sii ; in prose by frequent in the Old
sit,
t'w, seat or
sit,
or
topu,
is
Kadfôfj-ai, KaOifo, Ka@io[j.at,
the future Ka&jcroyiicu
and
New
784.
Testaments.
Keiftai
(KGL-,
ice-}, lie,
The present and imperfect regularly serve

pluperfect passive of
INDIC.
S. 1.
2.
3.
have laid myself, have been laid. as the perfect and
riOtjîi,
(510).
PRESENT
SUBJ.
IMPERFECT
IMPER.
INFIN.
KturOai INDIC.
OPT.
Kl|UU
K6LO-CU
KWTO
KT]Tai,
Ke'oiTO
KCITCU
K610-00V
KLCT0a)
tKeiTO
D.
1.
Ki<r0ov
Kicr0ajv
PART.
Kl|XVOS
Kl|X0(X
2.
KCIO-00V
P. 1.
2.
3.
Kl'p.0a KcurOe
KtiVTai
8ia-KT](r0
Kur0
irpoor-Kôivro
KcCcrOtov
Kara-Kcwyrat
,
?KIVTO
FUTURE.
KtCcrjj, Ktia-erai, etc.,
regular.
-Kf-rjTai (Aristotle),
Besides the subjunctive and optative forms given above, there occur also Kara-Kf^vrai (Lucian), and IK-KCOITO (Dem.).
785. NOTE. The compounds have the recessive accent in the indicative and imperative, as Kara-Keiyuat, /cara-Ketcro } but infin. Ka.Ta-Kficr0ai.
'
786. ol&a
This
is
(t'S-),
know.
18;
a perfect with present meaning from the stem
compare
fTSov, saw.
SECOND-PERFECT
INDIC.
SECOND-PLUP.
IMPER.
t<r0t
SUBJ.
clSco
elSfis
clS'fj
OPT.
iSiT}v
iS(iT|s
elStiT)
INFIN.
eiS^vai
f^St]
INDIC.
offjSciv
olSa
oi.o-0a
{i8'i]<r0a
or fj8is
orfjSci
oC8e
IVrca
fj8ti(v)
I'OTOV
l'(TTOV
l8fJTOV
PART.
KCTTWV
tlStos,
clSvia,
t(T|X(V
dSw|lCV
elSfjre
el8iTinv or
i8eiT)T
clScifxcv
icrrt
or
t<TT
I'ardcrt
or clSeire
or ^j8T
clSwtri
tl86iT]crav or clScicv
KOTTUV or
or
FUT.
cfrropai, etc., regular.
VERBAL ADJ.
The compound
in the indicative
criV-oiSa,
am
and imperative,
conscious, as (rvv-ur6i.
am
aware, has the recessive accent
LH6
787
787. NOTE. The perfect also has oi$a<s, otSafjLfv, oiSare, ot&io-i (.omeoi&arov only late times in Ionic and late Greek, rarely in Attic) ourda<s for oT(rda occurs in comedy and in Herodas. The pluperfect forms y8ftv, also ySeis, y&fi (without v movable) belong to the newer Attic (compare The dual yo-rov and ycrr^v occur almost only similar forms of et/n, 776). The forms dual forms ySeror, ySerrjv are not found. in Attic poetry 2 sing. and ij8fTf are rare and poetic. The pluperfect also has y8efj.fv
; ; ;
:
fi&eLo-Oa
and yfys
(less correct
forms)
plural y8ct/*v,
;
T/Seire,
ySeurav
(late).
788. NOTE. The stem is iS- for /i8- compare Latin vid-eo, German The form our-Qa is from ol8-6a icr-fitv from Ionic tcissen, English to wit.
;
i8-/j.tv <r
tcr-re
from
eido-i
iS-re
(compare
for
uraa-i (Doric UTUVTI) from iS-cr-a-vri eiK-o--a-vTi from loi/ca, 768) ; ?crî
ei/xt,
with inserted from iS-6i is
identical in
form with the imperative of
be (773, 4).
789. rjpl (a-, Latin a-io), say. This verb is used only parenthetically, like Latin inquam,
PKESENT.
IMPERFECT.
vy/u,
ingriit.
suy
8'
T/V
says he. cyw, said I ; iy

-fja-i,
I;
8'
o?,
said he,
jj
8'
^,
said she.
Here
6's
and
?y
are old demonstratives (392).
As
790. xprf (xP a -> XP ~)> there is need, it behooves (Lat. opus cst}. rri understood. 1. This is originally an indeclinable noun with a verb it is impersonal and formed its tenses by combining with
fip.i,
parts of
be.
xpy (from xti i/) > OP*- XP ") (fr m Part. neut. X/n) eiT/) ; /n^w. xprjvai (from xp*l fât); Xpewv (from xp) ov). IMPBRPECT. XP^ (from xw T} v ) an(^ ^ ess ^te augment. from )(p^ COTOU. FUTTTRE. Xprj(TTa.L
PBESEXT.
Indie.
;
Subj.
2.
compound
diro-xprj,
if suffices,
has these forms
PRESENT.
IMPERF.
airoxpî pi-
d-n-exprj.
FUT. aTrox/MyVei,
a?rox/t)/o-oixri.
AOR.
aTTt
791. Active Verbs with Future Middle.
Many
active verbs have
no
future active, the future middle being used instead with active meaning. Here belong many verbs of the Fifth and Sixth Classes besides some of the other classes. The following is a list of all the important ones. Thoae
792
217
;
marked with a * have also the active future, but the middle is preferred those marked with a f sometimes have the active future form in late Greek.
*
q.8u
1"
f/3odw
)
d/coi/w
dXaXdfw
t d/j.aprdvu
7eXdw
yrjpd(ffK)u
* ûea> *
el/j.1
* /cXdfw *
/cXcuw
o:5a
TT^TTTW
TrXe'w
T'IKTU ^r\rjv
f f
oifuL^di
eTraivea)
Kpdfa
f
KVTTT.U)
oXoXt/fw
6fj.vv/j.i
irvtw
t diravrdta
")"
dTroXaiâ;
yTjpDu ytyvuffKU
ypijfca
ipvyydvu
effBiia
* * *
iro64(a
KCVKVOJ
*
6av/j,dfa
\ayxdvu
opdu OTOTVÛ
iraifa
TTTjSdw irtvW
pew
po(f>ô}
TuOdfa
*
<f>0dvu
SapOdvo)
didpdffKO} SlWKb)
Oiyydvk)
OptpffKu
KdfJLVb}
XdWw
vt<j),
fftuirdb}
swim
f3\7Tto)
crTrouSajw
ffVpLTTO}
VUto}
X^fa YWp^W
l. Middle 792. Middle and Passive Deponents. deponents are deponent verbs whose aorists have active or middle meaning and middle form ; as aAAo/xcu, leap, Âa/zî', leaped. 2. Passive deponents are deponent verbs whose aorists have active or middle meaning, but passive form ; as Trpo6vfj,eofj,ai, am eager, 7rpov6vfj.rj@riv, The future passive form here has also active meaning was eager. as
;
7rpo0vfj.r)6r)o~ofj,ai.,
shall be eager.
is
3.
The following
Those marked with a

form, like
<rofj.ai.
star
7rpoBvfj.eofj.at.
list of the most important passive deponents. have both the future passive and future middle Observe that ijSofj.ai, am pleased, has only ô-dtj-
(f)avTa.ofJi,ai,
appear, has only </>avTuo-$r/o-o/>icu.

SepKofiai (poet.), see
drjfj.oKpaTô/j.ai,
admire * alSeofjai, feel shame dXdo/tat, wander

ayafj.at,
have
ijdofj.ai,
7)Trdo/j.ai,
am pleased am beaten
loathe
be
d/itXXdo/xcu, contend
avTi6o/Mi (poet.
* Sia\eyofj.ai, converse *
diavoeo/j.ai, reflect
6vvafj.ai,
democratic government
/iterate Xoyuai, regret

fj.v(rdrro/j.aL,
oppose airovotonai, be out of one's

),
ofo/uat,
think
am
able
6\tyapxto/j.a,i,
governed
fly eager
mind
ApiffTOKparô/j-ai.,
lvavTioop.a.i,
have
an
^v6v/j.eo]u.ai,
oppose consider
*
by an oligarchy
Trorcto/aai (poet.),
7rpoOv/j.fofj.ai,
aristocratic
* *
government
dpvto/j.ai,
axOofMi,
am
deny
vexed
twofopai, think of ^Tri/xeXo/uat, care for Trtvoeo/j.ai, think on

4irLffTafj,ai,
am
irpovoeofjai, foresee,
ffffio/j.at.,
provide
revere
POV\O/JUU, wish dfofna.1, need
understand
take care
<pavrdôfj.ai,
v\aj3eofj.ai,
<pi\oTi/jo/j.ai,
appear am ambitious
4. Of the above some have also the aorist middle; but this is less frequent, or &ya/j.ai, aldtofj.ai, d/owXXdo/uai, dpvô/j-ai, 8ia\^yofj.ai, only poetic, or post-classical Several use both the aorist dvvafi.ai, twivotofjiai., ijdofja.i, irpovoto/nai, 0tXoTt]uôyiuu. middle and aorist passive indifferently av\io/j.ai, lodge, live; irpayfjiaTeijo/niai, be busy ; <f>i\o<ppovtoiu.ai, treat affect ion"/ el ij. 6. These prefer the aorist middle to the aorist passive /3/>i~xdo/mt, roar ; become; KoivoXoyto/mai, take counsel; diroXoytofiai, speak in defence; ylyvo/j-ai, p.^fji(f)0fj.ai, blame ; oXoô/io/xai, lament.
:
:
in active or middle meaning d/j.elj3i>>, change ; reply; r)fj.ei(p0r}v less frequent than r)fj,ei\{/dfj.Tiv ; diroptw, be at loss; airopton.a.1, be in doubt ; datravdu, spend ; Sairavdofiai, spend of one's men ; fpau, love, 04 pu, poet, warm, WpofMt, be warmed, pres. and imp., tpa/j.ai, poet., -t)pAa6^v
6.
:
These also use the aorist passive
dnelô/jMi,
218
oneself,
;
793
warm
more frequent than the future passive,

shall try.
chiefly poet., 2 aor. pass, tfftpriv treipdu, try, ireipdo/Mi, Of these fpau has tirfi.pdffd/j.t)v ; virorowtw, inroTOTTfOfjuii, suspect. shall love has ; ireipdu pa.ff0fyrofjia.i, irapdcro/j.ai and Trcipa8ricTOfj.ai,
future
In many verbs the 793. Future Middle with Passive Meaning. middle has the meaning of the future passive as Tlp-rja-ofiai = I shall be honoured. The following are all the most imTlfj.rjdrja-op.ai.,
'
portant.
1.
These seldom or never use the future passive form or have

tv-fSpetu, lie in wait
it
only in late
',
Greek.
dyvotu, not toperceive,
ofioXoytu, agree
confuse
mistake dyuvlfofjuii, contend

to
for
against tx<>>, have, hold
vw, tend, serve
w,
nfa, reproach iraidaytojyeu, educate

troXffieu,
rripew,
guard
rpf(pw, nourit-//
Tptjiw,
dSiKfu,
wrong
wage war
dfji<t>icr^r)Tw,
dispute &px<>>, begin, rule diddtTKw, teach
Trpo-ayopei'iu, foretell
vu,
rub rain
bear
crrepfu, deprive
<TT/)e/3X6w,
tpfpta,
hinder
screw up,
<piX(b), love
tdta,
permit
Iy6u,
',
whip
rack
(pvXdaffw,
etpyu, shut out

2.
guard
inhabit
These also have the future passive form.

Xeyw, say
fj.a,prvptw,
,
pXdirru, injure Q-airardu, deceive

tiri-rdffffd}, order, set
Ka,Ta.-(J>povt<t>,
^w, besiege
over
fier-trtfu.
bear witness (Hdt.), send away
irpdyau, do
ri/xciw,
honour
despise
irapa-Ttivw, stretch out, protract
794. Second-Aorist Middle with Passive Meaning. Only these three occur in Homer: ^Xrifj.r)v (/3dXXw), was struck; IKTO.HJJV (KTSIVU), was killed; otirdficvos
(ovrdw), wounded.
795. Deponents With Passive Meaning. Deponents are sometimes used with passive meaning. This rarely occurs in the present and imperfect
or future passive, often in the perfect and pluperfect and aorist passive. The following are all the important cases. 1. Present and Imperfect, and Future Passive. Btafo/mt, force and am forced ;
uWo/xcu,
ill-treat
buy and be bought ; d-ywnfo/ucu, contend and be contended about ; Xu/j.ali'o/jiai, and be ill-treated ; tpyua Oya opai from tpydo/JLai, do ; dir-api>riOriffofMi from
'
Ayuvifofjuu, contend; alvlffffo/Mi, speak in riddles; Perfect and Pluperfect. accuse; diro-Xoytofjuu, speak in defence ; /Sidô^cu, force ; ^yydfcytett, work; pray ; rrytofjuu, lead ; /crao/Mi Xw/3d<tytai, ill-treat ; /xi;x a ''* Iiat > contrive ; imitate ; irappi]ffidfofjMi, speak freely ; iroXiTetfo/uai, be (act as) a citizen ; at ) u ê > wvto/JMi, buy. on a business ; ffKîrro/jMi, see ; ,i, carry These use the perfect middle in middle or passive meaning.
2.
; /
xMM
3. Aorist Passive. These have the aorist middle and aorist passive, but use the latter with passive meaning: dyuvlfo/juu, contend; aMfo/ueu, ill-treat; alvlffffouai, speak in riddles ; alrtdofjuu, accuse ; a.Ktofj.a.1., heal ; /Sidfo/uat, force ; S^xoM* 4 . receive ;
Swpô/jMt, present ; fpydfofjLai, work ; ijytonai, lead ; Oedo/Mu, behold ; /do/xcu, heal ; KrdofjMi, possess ; XoylfafiLcu, reckon ; Xtafidoncu, ill-treat ; fuptofjuu, imitate ; 6Xo<f>6* pofjMi, lament ; irpo<pafflfofj.cu, set up a pretext ; x/>doâi, use ; uvtofjMt, buy.
aorists
Middle passives are active verbs whose passive 796. Middle Passives. The future sometimes or always have reflexive or middle meaning.
797
is
Thus aur\vv<a,
219
disgrace, mid. be ashamed, ftVûvgladden, mid. rejoice, r/vf^pdvOr/v, rejoiced ; Kivew, move, Kivijdr)v, was moved or moved myself ; o-T/oe<w, turn, was turned or turned (myself) ; opyilja, anger, u>pyicr0T/v, became angry.
6r)v,
usually of middle form.

felt
ashamed
(.v^paiv^,
The following
dydpu
dypialvo)
are all the
middle passives of any importance

Sia-Kptvu
Si-a\\dcrffu
<rvv-a\\d<r<T(j)
euco/^w
vc/jifffdu (poet.) Tropei/w
TTJ/CW
/cctT-aXXdovw eixppaivd)
KvXlvdu
\elirw
5ta-X(5w
\Virtto)
6pyifa
ffrfiru
rpîru
<j>a.t.va>
dv-dyu Kar-dyu
dOpotfa
alffj(6nt
euwx^w
0ii/t6w
Klvtto)
dpeyw (poet.)
op/maw
Op/Jllfa
<rKe$dvvv/j.i
dvidw
tfTTd)
<nrelpw
<TTp{<f)<j)
dicurdu
Kara-K\tvu> /j.aivw
Koifj,d<a
irflOu
crîciXX
a\lfa Ivflyii) dTT-a\\d<r<r<i) ecrridu
fieBtiffKb}
Trepaibu
o^fw
In some 797. Mixture of Transitive and Intransitive Meanings. verbs the future and first-aorist of the active form are transitive in meaning ; the second-aorist and second-perfect are intransitive. In some only the secondperfect
1.
is
intransitive.
;
ayvvfjLi, break (trans.)
aor.
-eda
ayviy-iat, break (intrans.), fayrfv
pf. e'dya,
am
broken.
;
2. enter,
8v(a,
sink (trans.), put on

;
8vorw, eSva-a, 8e8vi<a

4'Sw,
Suo/xai
and Svvw,
dived, went down; 8e8vKa, have Êv8l5a) and eve8vo-a, d.Tro-8v<i) or eK-8v(a and d.Tr-f8vcra. or entered, gone down. f-f8vara are used of putting on or taking oif another's clothes ; while fv8vofjia.i
pass under; Swro/xcu
aor.
and own
tv-e8vv, diro-8vofJLai (lK-8vo/j.aL) clothes.

3.
and
aTr-(8vv (e^-e8vv) are used of one's
eyeipto, rouse,
awake
pf.
(trans.),
^ypofjL^v,
4.
awoke
eyprjyopa,
am
;
regular ; eyetpo/xat (intrans.), au-ake, 2 aor. awake.
i(TTrifj.i, set,
place, O-TÔ-W, ccrr^cra, ea-Tddr/v,
was placed;
Srmucu,
;
set
for myself,
standing
;
(rr^(ro[j.aL, eo-Tô-a/Ai^v
to-ra/xai, place myself, a-njfrofjiai
2 aor.
f(TTfjv, stood
(set
myself)
eVr^/ca,
m/<o,
shall stand.
stod (have placed myself), eia-T-r'jKr], was The same distinctions in the compounda
am
fe/<
5. AeiVw, leave (trans.), AeAotTra, /law left or have failed or Aeiô), etc.; mid. AetVo/Acu, remain ( = leave one's self), but 2 aor. eAiTropjv, wanting ; /r myself (in Homer sometimes = u-os Z/i5 behind, am inferior) pass.
;
AeiVo/iat, a?n
(i.
left,
also
am
Je/i!
behind or
tp^vo.
;
am
inferior.
rajre,
fjuiivia,
madden,
fjiavta,
yuaivoyucu,
/j,avovp,ai,
pf. fj.ffj.rjva,
am
;
raging.
7.
oX\i<fj.i, destroy, lose,
oAw, wAecra, dAwAexa;
oAAv/xat, perish, dAov/

be perconvinced ;
aor. tiAopii'
8.
Treidd),
;
2 pf.
oAwAa,
am
ruined.
TreTrcixa, TrcurO^(rofj.ai, shall
irfi(rOr)v, Treireia-fiai,
persuade,
TTCIO-W,
eTreicra,
suaded
2
TreiOo fj.at, believe, obey, mfffOfJMt,
am
pf. TrtTToiâ, <rws<.
9.
irr/yvvfit,
;
fix,
fasten,
;
(Trrjga,
TTfTnrjy fiat,
firi'i\6rjv
Trvyyvv/zai,
am
fastened, freeze
eirdyrjv
pf. TreTTT/ya,
am
220
10.
7rpd(nru>,
do;
Tre-Tr/jdâ,
798
have done; Trcirpaya, fare (well or

;
ill).
11.
1 pf.
fn'jyvvfj.1 (trans.), break, fppijga.
p^yvvfj.at (intrans.), break, (ppdyrjv
tppwya,
am
broken.
12.
<r/3evvv[J.i,
out, be extinguished;
put out, extinguish, 2o-/3ra, eV/Jfcr&jv o-/3ej>vtyxai, go 2 aor. f<r/3rjv, went out; ca-(3tjKa, am extinguish >il.
;
13.
rotten.
OTJTTO),
cause
to rot;
tnjTro/icu, rot, e'crair^v, rotted;
pf. a-eo-T/Tru,
am
pf.
14. rrjKdt (trana), melt;

Tc-n/Ka,
1
rqKo/xat (intrans.), melt, Ira/c^v, melted
am
melted.
s/iow, <f>ava>, fcfyqva,
5.
<atVw,
irfâyKa, 7rt<acr/jwu, I(f>dv6r)v
<âtVo/xai,
appear,
f<J>dvr]v,
appeared;
;
fut.
<^>avr;cro/xai
and
<fMj.vovfj.ai;
Tre^rjva,
have
shown myself, appeared

into being
;
^xzi'vo/acu, s/iow, declare, ^>avoi/xat, e</>?;i/ap/v.

<f>va-(j),
16. <uco, bring forth, produce,

e</>w, full
l^>i;cra;
<uo//,cu,
For the
798.
was produced, came into being ; irtyvKa, forms of these verbs, see the Catalogue.
:
am produced, am by nature.
come
NOTE.
to go, shall bring, f^rj<ra,
begot, brought forth ; throw down, 2 aor. tfpiirov, fell ; poet. 6pvv/u, rouse, 2 poet. dpaplffKu (dp-), fit, 2 aor. tfpapov trans, and intr.
Observe these poetic forms /3af xw, 0o, poet, fifou, shall cause caused to go ; poet. ydi>o/j.ai (yev-), am born, aor. 4yftvdfj.tiv, poet, ^pekw, tear, 2 aor. fjpiKov, trans, and intr. poet, tpdiru,
;
aor. 6pupov trans,
and
intr.;
fit (apaplvKw, fit, toXtra, hope (f\vu, cause to hope) ; (dalw, burn, trans.) ; troubled (ic/idw, give concern). In late Greek dv-efpya (from &v-otyu) was used as equivalent to dv-e<j>y/j.ai, Jiave been opened, stand open.
799. NOTE.
S^Sija,
Poetic intransitive second-perfects are fipdpa,
trans.) ; KfKi)5a,
burn
am
800.
NOTE.
Various other peculiarities of meaning of the tenses are noticed
in the Syntax.
PART
(A summary of the leading features of
Introduction.)
III
THE DIALECTS
all
the dialects
is
given in the
PHONOLOGY
VARIATION OF VOWELS
RELATION OF AEOLIC AND DORIC TO ATTIC
801.
],
1.
For Attic
17,
Sayuios for S^/tos,
Aeolic and Doric regularly have d v6ca for VLK-I], pdiTrjp for fjnrJTijp.
as
Xadd
for
2. But when 17 is due to lengthening of original e, it remains in Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic, and in Doric, while in Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic it is represented by et as Attic, Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic, Doric ira.ri]p (irarep-}, etiyevris but Eleian Aeolic (evyevee-) = Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic vareip, evyeveis
; ;
irartip.
see 844
For variations due to difference in contraction or compensative lengthening, and 845, and 840, I, II.
etc.
Aeol. &Tepos for erepos ; Lesb. dXXora = Dor. &\\OKO. for fiXXore. a for o in a few words ; as Lesb. Aeol. vira for virb ; Boeot. Aeol.
for tHKOffi,
t for c
802. The following interchanges of vowels also occur a for c in some words as yd for 7^ "Apra/M* for "Apre/uj
;
;
Dor.
firepoj
Lesb.
Ft/can.
and Dor.
a
i
in a
few words
for
in several words
as Lesb. Aeol. K/S<?TOS for /rpdroj. as Lesb. Aeol. T^>TOS for rplros ;
Dor. "ZeKV&v for

for
f for KOVTO..
o in some words
e,
as Lesb. dStiva for
dStivrj
Dor.
^Se^Kovra
for
as Lesb. Aeol. x<&> Kl * f r x^^ Keos ty l especially in derivatives in -eos Boeot. Aeol. 0t6s for 0e6s Dor. la-rid for earia., dpytpiov for dpytpeov ; also stricter Doric ua and to for eu and eo in verbs in -4u, as tiroAvlu for tvaivtu,
i
for
>
6ij/
[jioylofj.es
for
fj.oytofj.ev.
for v rarely ; as Lesb. Aeol. fyoj for Côs. w for a occasionally ; as Lesb. Aeol. <ri5/jm for o-(pjces, irt(ff}ffvpes for rfoffapcs. v for o often in Aeol., seldom in Dor. ; as Lesb. Aeol. tfaSos for 6fos, dirt fordv6' t 'OSfotrevs ; Doric 6vv/j.a for Cvo/u.a.
i
222
DIALECTS
803
o for a often in Aeol., seldom in Dor. ; as Lesb. Aeol. 6vu for &vu, fold for avis. ; Dor. Tfropts for rtffffapet. o for or v very rarely ; as Dor. Kbpicupa. for Kfy/cu/m Lesb. Aeol. wphavis for
;
irpvTavis.
eu for ei as Lesb. and Dor. (also Epic) al for et, Lesb. Doric Kviraipos for /cuTretpos. For Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic and Laconian Doric rarely have ot Lesb. 6voipos = 6Wtpos, Arcad. UotroiSdv = Lacon. = HoolSav Att. Hoffeid&v. Lesbian Aeolic sometimes has w for genuine ov as &pavos for otipavos. Arcadian shows -roi for -rat in verbs; as floXijToi for povXifrcu. For Dor. instead of vi in the fern, of perf. act. part, see 1057.
;
803. "We seldom have

KTtivti),
KTO.IVU for
804. These peculiarities belong to Boeotian Aeolic 17 for ot in nouns and verbs ; as ipdva for i for genuine ei as iinr6TT) for Ivirorai (882, 3) ; rvvTOfir] for TvirrofJMi for ot or u> * f r w i' 1 Tpo.Tos for irp&ros as in Doric f r ^PX et fiprivri, d/>x* ou as "0/j.ripv for "Ofirjpoi, TVS &\\vs for rot's fiXXots, rO Sffjau for T(j5 SrjfjUfi ; (late) Later considered long or short for v or v ; as Koikes for Kijves, KOV/J.O. for (cOyua. Boeotian also had iov for v ; as TLOV^JO. for TI/X?;, Atwvtoi^fftos for Atoi'Po'ioj (cp. English also to and tw for eo and ew in verbs in -^w (as in stricter rfu/fce and French ditc)
: ; ; > ; ; ;
Doric)
tiro\tiuov for
RELATION OP OLD IONIC (Epic) TO ATTIC

805.
TraAata,
1.
The Old
rjp.eprj,
j
Ionic dialect regularly has ^ for Attic

TraAai^,
for
fjMipp,
d.
ijfjtepay
Sot^t'ij,
veqvilfa
P-oipy
ai<r\pfi
for for
cro<j)ia,
atcr^pa
;
XdOpy
Xddpy.
for for
TpuJKovra.
tacroyaat,
vedvtds, for
TpiaKovTa
tfj.ia.va,
Itjcrofiaiy
;
dvtryo"0),
irpijcrcrii)
e/u^va,
Treipr/a'Ofj.a.i
6i!>pr)
ai/iao~a),
irfipa.crop.a.1,
;
for Trpatrcrca,
dwpa.^ KprfTrjp for

It also re-
KpaTrjp
vûs for vavs.

;
But a remains in $ea, NaixrtKad, <îa, Aivcids, 'Ep/ieids. mains when due to contraction or compensative lengthening
:
as
yiyds for
ytyavrs, /Aovcrds for /lovcravs. 2. >; takes the place of a (a) In abstracts in -eid and -oid (older Attic -ctd and -oid) from adjectives in -775 and -oos ; as aXrjOfirj, cvvoirj for dXt'jOeia, evvoia (883, 2). for (6) In many other words ; as Kvurcrr) for Kvwro-a, vy/iafloeis
3.
t)
takes the place of e

-eios
(a)
In the endings
and
-elov;
as Mivinyibs, U/wJtbv for Mtvveios,

^8ao-iXî' for
iepeiov.
(b)
(c)
In the oblique cases of nouns in -cvs ; as /Jcto-tA^-os, s, 6(Wi\ei (901, 2). In ?}i5s, ?}i)yei tos, r)VKop.o<s ; S/vTf occurs with cure.
/
4.
2?
for ai in the dative plural of the first declension

6).
as -yvw/tyo-i for
yvw/wus (883,
806. The diphthong ei takes the place of e. as x/avcretos for (o) In adjectives in -cos (6) In the pronouns e/xeio, o-io, cfo, rj/j.fitov,
;
816
DIALECTS
(c)
223
;
In the present and imperfect of some verbs in -ew

:
as
reXetw,
for TcAew, Trvew. (d) In several augments for eoiKiua

;
Sei'Sia
and reduplications eiAr/Aovâ, also fX-r'/Xovda and SeiSoiKO. for 85ta and SeSoiKo. ; SeiSeKTO and
;
O (974).
(e)
In some other words with eVexa (TTTftos for

;
as
etpwraw for epwraw, êiVos for
evos,
CTTTCOS, VTrefp for vTre/3.

cr
;
807. The diphthong ov often takes the place of o before A, v, p, as oi'Ao/Aei'os, /xouvos, Kovpos, vovcros for oAo/xevos, /xoVos, Kopos, voVos.
808. The diphthong
<f>\oios,
01
for o in dXo/d
and
ri\otrjfffi>, irolrj
and
Troiijets,
irvolij, xpoiri,
<t>olvios, ayKoli>ri<rii> ) <f>oivios, 68oiir6pioi>,
xpoiTvTrir].
;
del
809. Original at sometimes occurs for a as alet (from x a/Jia ^ TTo-pai, Karat (in comp. ), probably old locatives viral for vir6 is formed by analogy with irapai, etc.
;
aiFei) alongside of Attic for x*/*^ irapd, /card ;
810. Short
(a)
e sometimes occurs for In the subjunctive forms like
77
etdere,
\dêrov, yelveai,
for etdrjre, \df3rjTov,

dpyijs), d/c^xe/^'''?
yetvyai.
(b)
In apytri and apytra alongside of dpyriri and d/xy^ra (from

'
for dx:ax'7M e t''?> fc/>6j for
17/36$.
811. Short o
(a)
(6)
is
found for w
like topev,
etdofj.ei>,
Sometimes in subjunctive forms

In evpvxopos for
e is
for
tu/j,ev, e?5w/uev.
ei/pi^xwpos.
812. Short
(a)
found for
ct
-i/s
;
In the feminine of several adjectives in In
as paOtr] for
;
a0e?a, w/câ for
tima
(6)
(925).
A Was
as
for A^ce/dy, 'E/5/tô for 'Ep/j.da, KÛV for /ceiwv

etc.
:
and in the oblique
cases of
xefyj,
x^s, X ept>
;
813. These interchanges are uncommon w rarely for o as Svu, rpwxdu, for 5vo, rpoxdw.
ai for o in viral for VIT& (809). a rarely for e ; as rdfivu, rpdirw, for T{/J.VU, rptwu. e rarely for a ; as fitpeOpov for pdpadpov.
rarely for e ; as ZO-TI'T; for f<rrla. for ei in JVceXos with erKeXoj, and in ISvlrjffi (from e^5ws). a for at in rapos, erdpri, also ^rai/oos, eralpri. and in these o for OK in /36Xo/nat often used for /3otf\o/ucu
t i
;
compounds of
TTOI/S
dpritros, de\\6iros, rpliros.
814. For
843.
For
TJ
or
For e instead of do, see eu instead of ou in contractions, see 847. et for e in subjunctives (as 6dw, 6-rju), see 1045, 1046.
RELATION OP
815.
NEW
IONIC TO ATTIC
1. For Attic d regularly 77 as in Old Ionic (805, 1). For c we have t\ in 5nr\-/i<rtos and TroXXaTrXTjVios for SiTrXdinos and TroXXcurXdcrios. Some grammarians give also 17 for a in some feminines of the first declension as olT), irpvp-vrj, for d\-/j6eia, eOvota, irptifj.va (compare 883, 2).
2.
;
224
8.
DIALECTS
For
ri
816
1.
the dat.
pi.
instead of d in the first declension, see 884, of the first declension, see 884, 5.
For
77
instead of ai in
816.
New
Ionic has
771'
for ci
(compare 805, 3)
kingdom,
ffrparrjtij for
(a) In nouns in -eid ; as âfft\ijiij for pa<n\eid, hut -eta remains, as f3a<ri\eia., queen, d\^0fia.
ffrpareld
(b)
In the endings
eu>s
and
-eiov
as ofc^fos,
x a ^ K7? to "
f r
olicfios,
x a^ K ôv
few names are exceptions, as Aapetos. 817. These interchanges also occur e for a in fpffijv, rttrfftpts, revaepaKovra. See also the cases like ytpeos (897, 2 and 3), forearm (988), and bptovres (1011, 1). w for d in 5w/cos and jraiuvlfa. a for e in rdjuru, rpdirw (but ntyu, trpeâ), fdyados.
:
e for
in
l<rrii}
and
for
17 T;
u
i\
for
in Xo.|o^wit in irraffffta.
its derivatives,
as
ir-i<rrtos
Attic
<j>t<rrios.
Att. XTJÔ/WM,
neffa/j-pplrj,
d/Mpurfiartu.
for
for
in <J>0i77m, QeffffaXtrjris, 'Iffriairjris

alel, a/er6s.
OCifj.a.,
and
their derivatives.
ai for
a in
ai;
w
ft
in
ffufidfia, Ow/jAfflos, rpufia, rpufnartfu).
for e in
for
etpo/juii,
eipurû, elpvu,
eiXicrcrw, efvaTos, e/vafcAcrtoi, e'ivfKev, KeivSs,
^twos,
ffreti>6s.
in &, ?<rw, tpyw, l-wOa, (Uuv, icpifffftav, irXtuv ; in the feminine of adjectives in -i/j, as (iaOfa ; in all forms (except pres. and imperf.) of dclKvvfu, as 8eu, ?5e|a, etc. , and in all its compounds ; in some proparoxytones in -e os, as
e
:
îrrnjSeos.
(
for
et
in TireXos, Trpocri/ceXos,
fX?;.
for eu in 19 fa, -ea, -v, iffvvu. a for o in appudtw. ov for o in ôiWs, voGcroj, vovcrfa, Off\v/j.iros, oOvoâ., ouvo/M&fu, 6 otfpot fy>os), ri oCpos (= rd fipos), 6 cw56j, threshold; in trisyllabic forms of y&vv and d6pv, as Yoi/vara, Soijpacri. to for oy in &v, roiyapuv, otiKow, yd>v.
(
(=6
VARIATIONS OF CONSONANTS
IN DORIC
818. These consonant interchanges sometimes occur in Doric

K for T in the temporal adverbs in
,
-o/ca
= ore);
as
ir6i;a,
VOKO.,
otiwoica,
SKO.,
for ir6rt, irort, otiirore, &re, &\\ore. K for x rarely ; as S^KOfMi for S^xoA""-
and in the Ionic to

;
Tlie original T (changed in the Lesbian and Arcadian Aeolic in the Doric : in adjectives in t) is retained in the numerals in -Karloi ( = -Kfoioi), as dia.Ka.rloi for -Tto?, as irXoirrtoj for irXovvios in the SiaKOffioi in abstracts in -rla, as ddvvarid for ddvvaffld, yepovrla. for yepovaid third person singular and plural, as diSurn for SlduffL, rvirrovrt for rvirrovtri ; in Ti5,
for
<T
very often.
a; especially before
TO/, rt for
trtirru},
<r
o-iy,
<rof, <r^
in
some other words and forms,

for
as twerov for tirtffov (from.

for
for & in
HorciSdv (also Hoffeiddv) for IIocrfiStDi'. Laconian ; as <ri6s for ê6s, <rdXX
0dXX, iyaafa
for Atfflfor (r in Laconian ; as rip for T/S, V^KI;/ for vticvs, nlpywrcu /> d for rarely ; as <55eX6s for (?/3eX6j. 35 for f in Laconian ; as ffepidSu for Oeplfa, yvpvdddofjuii for <r in the future and first-aorist of verbs in -fw ; as x u P 1
and
ûura
an{i
^Xw^xo
for
from
125
v for
;
DIALECTS
as j3e"vTiffTos, evdelv, for /SeXrtoTOj, e\delv. X before r and was used by some of the Dorians dppijv (also New Attic) />j Rough breathing for <r in Laconian in the middle for words as
pp for
;
225
fj.ovcra, firoLff
for
eiroit](re,
irdd for Tracra.
IN AEOLIC
819. These consonant interchanges are sometimes found in Aeolic

TT
: ;
for 6, as for T, as Lesbian irffj.we for irevre, Boeotian Trerrapa for Tf<rcrapa. for x> as atftf"?" for avx 7?" ; (f> /3 for 7, as Boeotian j3avd, /3av7?/c6s for $77/> for Grip T for /c for yvv-ri, yvvaiKos ; x in 5fKOfj.cu for 5exofJ.cn. /3 for 5, as /3eX0fs for SeXcpts
;
',
p for <r (Eleian), as roip for roty, K for TT (Thessalian), as Kopvo^ for irdpvoifs ; oCro/3 for oCros, for <r in the third person plural (Boeotian), as ex^vBi f r ^X w<r ' f f r &, as 5 for f (Boeotian, Eleian), cr5 for f, as irapicrSuv for irapifav fd/3aTos for 6idj3a.Tos 55 for f (Boeotian), as 6epi55u for Qepifa as AeiyftTTTTOs for Zetfi7r7ros f for <r<r, as 7 for : in dypfa for atp^w IwTdôv for iirrrjfffrov ^ for cr, as ^ciTrôi for Zairôt XX TTTT for /x/i in 6TnraTa TT for T, as in 6'rTt cr<r for <r, as in TeXecrcrcu 6/j./j.a.Ta for X, as in /36XXS, tiTAXd for ôi/XiJ, wTetX^. The Boeotian has TT for <T(T as the later Attic as OdXarra, Boeotian and New Attic for
er
in Boeotian
and Eleian, as Ft/can HeXa/yyos for IleXao^s

;
for
ef/cocrt
IN OLD IONIC 820.

in OUKI for Aeolic.
smooth mute is found for a rough mute in afrm for a5(?is, again, back ; for 0?jp is all( l i n TfrvKeiit and rervKfo'dai from Tti/^w, make. ot^x' 4>i7/i
>
We tind crij/wepo^ for T-r)/j.epov, to-day. 821. A r-mnte or a /c-mute often remains
65fj.ri
fofjitv,
for
<5<r,u.77,
KfKopv6fj.fros,
equipped,
unchanged before ^; as i'5/uev for from Kopvcr<rw (Kopvd-), dKax/J-fvos,
sharpened from root a*- or ax- (Lat. acuo).
822. Double Consonants, Consonants are often found doubled where the Attic has a single consonant. So often X, /*, cr as XXa/3e for -Xa/3e, took ; ciTroXXijtas and dTro-XTjfets, <Aow wi^ cease ; ^/aaês for âês, </io;t learnedst ; tf>i\o/j.fj,ei5iis for
;
fond of smiles ; TOCTCTOS and rocros, so great ; vffj.f<r<rdw and vf/j-fffdu, be and r^Xea-a, finished ; fffffOfj.cn and ecro^tai Trexrert lor Trofft from iroi's, is doubled as evveov for %-veov, /oo< / olKaaav and 8iKa.ffo-a.re from 5i/cdfw rarely swam ; fwvTjTos for etf-pijTos, well- spun ; TT is found doubled in the relatives beginning with 6-, as oTrTroros and OTTOIOS, of which sort ; biriroTe and birbrf, whenever ; T is found doubled in oni (also OTI), because; in & TTI (also o ri), orreo and 6Vreii (also 5 is found K is found doubled in TTfXtKKrjo-ev from TreXeKciw, /ie?o orev) from 3(TTis
<f>i\o-fj.ei5rjs,
angry
^TAecrcra
j<
doubled in
forms from
from
;
&55r)i>
(also
dSijj',
to
satiety),
in several
5 as
forms from d5eof

5e'os
in d55ees,
.
fearless (5&>s, fear),

Sei'Sw
and ?55o-e, A feared, bnt compounds

is
and augmented
from
woti-ei,
should be written with one
the stem began originally with 5F

;
823. NOTE.
&TTI
65-Tt,
The doubling
usually due to assimilation
as
iroo-ffl
55e<ra from ISFeiaa..
In the case of
the stem
(stem ^Trecr-), tcrffo/j.a.1 from stem etrso also fTfXfffffa aor. of TtX^w (from obsolete stem TeXeo-- which became reXe-). For cases of doubling due to apocope, see 856.
ns in firey-ai
?7recrt
= Attic
crcr,
the
first
cr
often belongs to
;
from
CTTOS
824. In Homer p sometimes remains

after
.a
short vowel
as
e-pa.irToiJ.tv
&-peKTov for &p-peKTov, undone.
augment or in composition from pdirru, stitch, coiilrit't', This rarely occurs in Pindar and in Attic poetry.
for ep-pa.irTOfj.ev
p,
single after the
825. Between
for
(cf.
/JL
and
X,
and n and
/3Xu?<rKW
<pdlffi-fj.fipoTos,
fj.e-fj.\u-Ka
from
;
(/u.oX-,
Lat. mor-ior)
a euphonic (71, a) is inserted in: n\o-), go; &/u.f3poTos, immortal, for -man-destroying; finppoTov fi'om d/j-apTavw,
226
err,
DIALECTS
/iû/JXerat for fit-/j.\t-rat,
826
miss ; Homeric.
and
/^/-i/JXtro,
from /uAw, care for, concern ;

vui>vfj.os t
all
826.
1.
Insertion of v occurs in: vdnwuvos, also
for dirdXayu.os, without device ; br-tftrfyi8Kt from vir-rjfjujw, boiv, sink ; ISpvvOijv ISpOu, cause to be seated; dfj.-vvvv6ij from dva-nWw, breathe ayain, revive;
Wvvra.ro., most fairly,
2.
nameless; dTrdXa/woj from
and
from
i0tfs,
straight
all
Homeric.
for dâo-id, speechlessness.
Insertion of
n occurs
in
Homeric
d/j.<j>a<rii)
Homeric second-perfect forms typriyjpOtiffi and Homeric SLx&a., rpixOa., and rtrpaxQaIyp-tjyop6a.i (inf.) from tyelpw, wake, arouse. are probably old by -forms of Sixa, rpixa (these two also in Homer), and rirpa-xo..
Insertion of 6 occurs in the
827.
828. In Homer TrriXe/uos and irr6Xu occur alongside of iroXe/tos and TrdXis and are jrroXts even occurs in Aeschylus and Euripides. probably old by-lorms
;
829. In Homeric words

pi. of fy>os,
like fyx^ff-Tra\o^, spear-brandishing,

6pf<r-
and
6pfff-<f>iv,
dat.
mountain, the a of tyxw- and
belongs to the original stem.
830. In some Homeric words an initial consonant has been dropped or else the double forms are due to different stems. They are: ala and yala = yf) doviros, noise, roar, and pi-5oviros or epi-ySoviros, loud-thundering ; Sovireu, sound heavily,
;
5<wjr77<re and f-ySovirrja-av, gen. perf. part. 5e-5oi/7r6roj \iap5s, warm, soft, for So also ffpiKpys (also Old Attic) e^3w and Xet'/3w, drop, trickle ; fa for (da. xXiopis and /MKpfo, small ; KiSvaffOai for VKiSvaaOai, disperse, <r/c^5acre and eK45a<rOfi>.
aor.
is dropped in fibXifios (Horn.) for (Horn.) for <pdpvyy-os from <f>dpvyj-, throat; fMirttiv (Hes.) and /j.e/jAiroi.tv (Horn.) from /j-dpirro}, seize; irorl or wporlîrpfa 6iri6tv mid Homer often iviffOtv, behind, afterward; tKToOtv for i-KroaOev, without, far from. has 'Ax'Xei/s and '05uerei>i alongside of 'AxtXXei/s and '05w<7ei/j.
:
831.
consonant in the middle of a word

<f>dpvy-os
/u6Xi/35os,
lead; gen.
IN
NEW
IONIC
832. These variations of consonants appear in K for x in S^KO/UU, owe/.

K for
TT
,
New
Ionic
in all forms from the pronominal stem TO- ; as xotoj, KOO-OJ, ACT/, KWJ, /rire, but biroSavb^. ; T for in ai/m. Transfer of aspiration in {vQavra, tvQfvrev, KtOuv for Attic ivravda, tvrtvOtv,
etc.
XlT(l)V.
for
ffff
in 5tf6$, Tpi6s
ytvofiai.
but never
iV for
o-yj',
nor TT
;
for as.
for
smooth mute remains before the rough breathing as dir' o5 for d<f> dv-iffrdvai for d^-iOTdVeu (d?r6 and Jffrdi'ai), avrrmepov for fi, (aiV6s and Tj/dpa). Exceptions are rare as rd ^?rl Odrtpa, dffifftti', t<popos.
for /xe0'
;
7^ in
and
ylvtlxricw for
Attic ylyvoncu and 7t7voxr/cw.

oC,
juer'
&
av6rj/j.fpov
BREATHINGS
For the rough breathing we sometimes find the smooth in Homer as In this case the iJAioj for ^Xioj, ftXffo and dXro from fiXXo/uai. as oi)36s for 656$, o\os for SXoj, ofy>os for aspirated vowel is sometimes lengthened Loss of the aspirate occurs in the case of crasis in Apicrroj from 6 dptaros, and 3pos. uvTfa from 6 avr6t. hence SSw for T)8v*. 2. The Lesbian Aeolic lacked the rough breathing
833.
1.
&na$a
for &/j.a%a,
339
DIALECTS
227
1. Although digamma is not found written in the was certainly pronounced in many words. This is apparent from the metre, which would otherwise have too numerous cases also from the frequent cases of position-lengthening (863) of hiatus (46) which are explained by an initial digamma from the frequent treatment of a long final vowel or diphthong in thesis as long before an apparently and from the syllabic augment before a vowel, as initial vowel (873, 1) caa for e/aa. 2. The following words had initial digamma in Homer some of them are verified
834. In Homer.
it
Homeric poems,
;
by
inscriptions
&yvv/j.i,
break;
fiXiy,
in
numbers;
aXwvai, be captured;
&t>ai;,
lord,
Avacrffa,
&&TV, town; doroy, dpaios, slender; [d/^c] apv-bs, lamb; Lat. ver ; ZSva, bridal gift; ZOvos, host; ZOeipa, hair; tSelv ot/ca see see Lat. etSos, etdw\ov, efrceXoy, ehoffi, eldov, twenty, viginti ; e? Xw, press ; elirov, C?KW, yield ; elXvu, wrap up, Lat. volvo ; eZ]uct, see HVVV/JLI said, #7roy, word; ?(cay, far, IKCI-TOS, e/cd-e/ryoy, faretpw, say, Lat. verbum ; /c?;Xos, working, e/cT;-/36Xoy, e/caT7;-/3eXr>7y, e/car7-/36Xos, far-darting ; ^Kaa-roy, each ; free from care ; l/nyrt, by the will or grace (of a god) ; &cw, willing ; IXSouat, wish ; tXlffffw, wind ; ?Xt, coil, crooked ; (fXrquat, hope ; Hrvvfu., clothe ; el/na, loi/ca, am like ; efreXoy, f/ceXos, &T0os, garment ; eo-tfTjy, clothing, Lat. vestis, vestio ; shut in ; tpyu, pydo/j.ai, work, Hpyov, work ; like ; tpyov, see p5w Hpy<>),
queen, avaffffu, rule; citizen; Hap, spring,
dew; tpvofuu, shield, tpvu, draw; tvirepos, at evening, Lat. vesper; ITTJS, clansman; froj, year, Lat. vetus ; ^rwo-toj, fruitless; fjvo\f/, w cry mi & > ^tiv, bright ; %a, favor ; fjX'h' resounding noise ; lo-x^t cr2/ see, dSov, saw, olSa, know, et5os, appearance; tt8u\or, shape; ISpeirj, knowledge, strive, hasten ;1\ios, Ilium; skill; tffrwp, one who knoiys ; i'e/uat, tov, violet, * Lat. Lat. viola; Ivlov, back of the head ; vis; I/ws, Iris; ty, l<fri, strength, willow see idew Iff os, equal ; Lat. vicus ; olSa, okoj, house, Irt-r), ; ; otvoy, wine, Lat. vinum ; wy, as. Lat. suavis ; 3. These began originally with <rF ij8i5y, avddvu, please, sweet, (Ouv, accustomed, etwffa, am accustomed, fjOos, liaunt, Lat. suesco ; ?o, eC, $6fi>, = Lat. suus ; iicvpos, father-in-law, Lat. socer ; ol, H, of him, her, etc., fly, his
tppb),
go;
%p<rr),
e<tpffi),
^X
ff , six.
835. NOTE.
i-ffFaoev
We
find change of original

;
Zaoev, pleased (avddvu)
fiax't
',
aMpvirav from ava-Ftpvcrav
afitaxot,
f to v in cases like these etaSe? for shouting together, from a copulative and
:
av-Ftpeffav
dF-Ffpvffav.
detv6s, from the root Si-, and Srjv before the 5 in these words is there-
836. NOTE.
and
Sypjv,
The words 5ei<ra, 5ôy, 5eiX6s, a short vowel originally had F after 5
;
fore very often treated as long

otfre TL fit 5&>s
II. 5,
(
ww
In
\_/w, II. 5, 817),
by position TW
as tdeiffas
ftiv
edFewas
/SoXeriji'
(
(
w,
11.
22, 19),
574), '6ir\oi(nv tvi otivolaiv ( 11. I, 416), tirl 5Tipbi> 5t oF-nv,
-ww
ww
&pa 5eiXw
w,
^w
ww
11. 10,
/uot
aldv (w
is
272),
00 rt /xdXa ofy (for ,11.9, 415).
8u7. NOTE.
fluctuating
many
cases initial
not cause position -lengthening.
neglected in Homer and does This shows that its existence was extremely
digamma
and uncertain
at the time.
In some words a prothetic vowel e is prefixed to the digamma, which then disappears as in &XTO/XCU for I'/eXro/MU, ttdva for ^-/e$ca, tdnoffi
;
838. NOTE.
for iFeiKoai,
ftirr)
for
^Fla-r).
839. In Aeolic and
Doric.
1.
Digamma remained
in Aeolic
and Doric long
228
after
DIALECTS
840
it disappeared in Ionic. It is found in Boeotian and Doric inscriptions, and can be traced metrically in the poets. 2. In Lesbian Aeolic it sometimes becomes /3 before p, as Ppodov for FpoSov = v between vowels, as "Apeua (Boeotian) for 'Apefa from a form = poSof 'Apei/s sometimes it is assimilated to a "Aprjs preceding consonant, as tffffos from Fi<rFos, tvvos from 6/fos.
; ;
COMPENSATIVE LENGTHENING
840. I. Aeolic. 1. The Lesbian Aeolic lengthens a to at instead of d (a) in the nom. sing, of the third decl. ; as rdXats and /uAats for rdXds and /uAds (from raXacs and /xeXovs) (b) in Trotcra for TraVa (from wavrffa) (c) in the masc. and fern, participle, as forais and Tcrrato-a for icrrds and lardffa, reX&rais for reXâ-ds in the ace. as rais Skats for ras TO.VS 5kd$ (d) (from 5u<a.i>s), 6x&ais for o^ds, re pi.,
: ; ; ;
01; : (a) in participles; as fyois v\}/Q>v (from for tr\ri9ovffa (from ir\ijOovrira), so also fioiffa. for ft-ovaa. in the ace. as for (from fiovffa) ; (b) <TTe<pdvois <rrf<t>a.vovs (from ffrttpavovs) ; pi., (c) in the third person pi., as Kptiirroiffi for KpvirTovffi (from Kpinrro-vTi).
2.
It
0\l/ufj.t
= Att.
lengthens o to
uôw),
ot
instead of
irXijflotffa
3. Sometimes assimilation of consonants took the place of compensative lengthening, as in verbs Kpivvu for Kptvu (from Kpiv-yu, 1004), ticpivva. for tKplva (from fKpiv-va, 1026). 4. The other Aeolic dialects generally lengthen o to w ; as Boeotian fj.w<ra for /ttoOcra (from povcra.). The stricter Doric lengthens e and o to i\ and w, the milder to and ou II. Dor/c. as in Attic; as ?ifj.ei> = milder Doric elfêv = Attic el-vai (from ea-vai) ; f6/tws = milder Doric and Attic voôus (from vo/xovs) p.wo-a and ôO<ro. III. Ionic. In forms like êtôs from $tvF<K (inscr.) for Attic ^vos, o5pos from SpFos (inscr.) for Attic flpos, the Ionic has the compensative lengthening where the Attic has not
:
;
The Cretans (partly also the Thessalians and Arcadians) preserve nOvs, rovs, for Attic ir&ffa, nOeis, rotfs. 842. NOTE. Some of the Dorians have short final -as and -os where in Attic compensative lengthening produces -ds and -ous. This shortening of -ds and -oi/s to -as and -os is used by the poets (as Alcman, Hesiod, Tyrtaeus, Epicharmus, Theocritus,
original vs
;
841. NOTE.
as irdwa,
rarely Pindar). So TOS rpoiras for rpowds (Alcm. 33) Kotfpas, ird<ras in Hesiod (the accent remains the same as in -ds) Cretan inscr. TOS vfyos for TOI)S voôus TWS MKOS for \ikous and irap0tvos for irapBtvovs in Theoc.
; ; ;
EXCHANGE OF QUANTITY
of quantity is very frequent in Ionic, do becoming ew which 'ArptiS^, gen. 'ArpttSdo or always forms one syllable by synizesis (853, 854) So dw becomes ew as irv\rj, gen. pi. irvXduv J/C^T>/S, gen. k^rdo or k^rew. 'ATpeiSew or fl-i'X^&w = Att. TTV\UV ; IIo<roVw' for original and Horn. IIo<r5<iw' = Att. IIo<7ei5cDj'.
; ; ;
843. Exchange
CONTRACTION
844.
Aeolic.
I.
The Lesbian Acolic has few

;
contractions.
It often contracts
ao and aw to a (as in Doric) Kpovidd from original KpoviSdo, lloati^dv from HoffciSduv (Att. Yloffddwv), xa^""a" HfpifJ-vdv from original x a^ fw ^ uv l**f*p99HFas fats from t(\es, tptpyv for ^pety ; gen. \&yw It contracts e + e to T; and o + o to w
;
851
for \uyov
ev,
DIALECTS
;
229
from \oyoo aF3ws = Att. cu'SoCj from a?3o-os. It seldom contracts e + o to as (SAeus from /3Aeos. 2. The Boeotian Aeolic also makes little use of contraction. It contracts o + o to w as in Lesbian I'TTTW for I'TTTTOU from ITTTTOO but e + e gives regular as Socetrai from Soce'erai. peculiar 'contraction is a + o to av, as Zai'^dretj (inscr. ) for
: ;
,
ISw/cpdr^s.
845.
1.
Doric.
aei,
;
The Doric has
these contractions
at,
077
become y
seest,
6py from
ay, ay arc always contracted in verbs : ae and 077 become y, aei and as &py from 6pae Att. 6p$s, than Att. Spa, see thou, cprjs from 6pdeis But de gives d, as <f>wvavTa opdy (or 6pdei) = Att. opq. (subj. or inc .).
from
2.
<f>ii>vdevTa.
give d (a) in noun-formations, as NoveiSdv for notmSawp as 'ArpeiSa from the gen. sing, of the first declension 'ArpeiSao, yvw/adv from yvu/j.duv (Att. yvu/muv) (c) occasionally in verbs in -aw, as yeXdvri and yeXacra (Theoc. ) from ye\d-ovrL nnd yf\a-ov(r)ffa (Att. ye\wffi and but often the regular Attic contraction, as evtuwv from evticaov ',(d) in yeXwffa) the 2 sing. 1 aor. mid. in Theoc., as eVdd Iroin ^?rafao=Att. ^TT^W. 3. e + e gives TJ in the stricter Doric, and ei in the milder as ayiJTai from = Att. aipeiedai. ayffrai (Att. 1776^01) aipTJa-ffai from dip&ffOai 4. e + o and e + ou (generally left open) are contracted to ev by some Dorians, as in Ionic; as %el\evs from x e e s (Theoc.), <j>i\fvi>ri from 4>i\toi>Ti (Theoc.); ew usually remains open. 5. o + o and o + e as niffB&vri for give w in the stricter Doric, ov in the milder a
+ o and d + w
;
(Att.
Iloo-etSuJc)
(b) in
fUffOovffi
from
fua-Oo-ovri,
\d<r<rti)s
for
\d<rffovs
from Aaovo-es
TTOJT/CO for TTOVTIOV
from
TTocrtoo.
846. NOTE.
847.
1.
Pindar often has open forms.
Old Ionic (Homer). Contraction is very often omitted and is quite optional, the open and the contracted forms being used alongside of each other to the needs of the meter as TTCUS and Trdi'j, ay/ipaos and dy^/aws, retfx'J according and rdxea, e5 and 46. Where contraction takes place, it follows the rules of the Attic dialect except that e + o and e + ov give tv, not ov as Otpevs for Otpovs from dtpe-os, gen. of Otpos p/ceDcri for veiKovffi from veiKtovcri. /j.fv for fp.ov from 4pjo 2. New Ionic (Herodotus). Contraction is generally avoided except in certain forms of declension and conjugation. In these, which are explained under the
; ;
;
inflections, eo
and
oo give ev
1.
as ^/ueO from
/J.to,
difvfjLev
from
dîoofjitv.
Unusual contractions in Homer are i + e = i in ipyl- for fe hawk, Z/j6s, Ipeus, etc. for i'epos, iepe^s and o + ?) = w, as in dydwKovra for dydo-riKO ûxrdj for /SoTjVdj, d^j'aia'aaKe from dyvoâj. 2. Herodotus also has o^xSwKocTct, w for 077 in certain forms of (/>6s, iptvs, etc.; and flodu and votu.
848. NOTE.
CRASIS
849.
r&fjLov
Aeolic.
= Att.
Examples
from r6
of crasis in Aeolic arc: &vrjp = Att. av^p from 6 dvyp,

ûjj/.
Tcvjj.6v
in Doric are: w (stricter Doric) = Att. ouf (6 e'f), but in the milder Doric o + e gives ov, as rovvavrlov (TO o + a gives w, as r&ya\/j.a for r6 d7aX/u.a o + av gives wv, as OHTOS for (vavrlov) 6 ai)r6s rol + a gives TW-, as rifSpej 6 + at gives v>-, as y^Xos for 6 ahr6Xoj
850.
/)or/c.
Examples
;
oiXaô? from 6
; ;
Aaôj
Kat
+ ev
gives
KTJV-,
as
KT)I;
(Theoc.)
KO.I
+ ogives
rare in
KW-,
and
/ca/
+ ot
gives
*cy,
as x^Tav
(KO! ordi'),
/fy/i-id (<cai oi/c/d).
851. Old
Ionic (Homer).
Crasis
is
Homer, occurring mostly with the
230
article or Kal
wpttrroj
DIALECTS
from
6 dpioroj,
852
for xal avrbt.
is lost.
and a following vowel as ovfj.bs for 6 t/j.6*, Kafrros and uvrfa for 6 aurdj, the rough breathing
; ;
In
852. New Ionic (Herodotus). Besides those in ordinary Attic, these peculiar cases also occur: wv/ip and uvOpwiros (6 d-) ovrepos and roCrepov (6 or ro + e-) ; Torepa (rd + e-) <SXXot, T&pxaiov, ruXyOte, T<!nr6 (6 or rd + a-) &v6puire, Siva.^ (> + a-) ; /caX6s Ka.ya.66s, KaxeWi, Kaxeivos, Ka.iJ.oL (/cai + a- or e-) fwuroO, f'fj.euvrov, ffewvrou (from Ho, ("neo, o~eo, and avrov, see reflex, pr. ), also wiT<5s, wurot, and TUVTO from 6 avr&s.
; ; ;
SYNIZESIS
853. In poetry two successive vowels belonging to the same word or to two different words are sometimes joined in pronunciation, although the contraction or crasis is not indicated by the writing. This is termed synizesis and occurs only for the sake of the meter. Thus Geos may make one syllable, eird ov may make two.
frequent in Epic poetry, especially in ea, ey, eat, xpwty. In Attic poetry it occurs mostly in the endings -ews, -euv ; as 7r6Xeo>j, ir-ij-xeuv. It is not frequent in other poetry. 2. Synizesis between two words is more frequent in dramatic poetry than in Homer. It is confined mostly to cases in which the first word is 5^, ^, tf, /), tirei,
1.
is
ei),
854.
eo,
Synizesis in one
;
word
ecu,
eov, ew, etf
as /3Aea, tfKeov,
yt6, (i
as
5rj
ZfiSofwv,
1)
ov,
T)
ovStis,
/HTJ
fiXXoi, tirtl ovStv,
tyu
elf*', (D
apiyvure.
ELISION
free in poetry than in prose. Homer occasionally elides a in the possessive pronoun era ; rarely a in the Epic particle pa,, and in the first-aorist active. Final e of adverbs in -fe is rarely elided in Epic poetry final e of the third singular first-aorist optative active in -eie is often elided in Homer. Final t of the dative singular and plural is often elided in Homer. Final o in genitives in -eio (as tpfio) is rarely elided in Homer, as also o in the verbal endings -eo and -ao. Final at of the verbal endings -pai, -trot, -rat, -ffffcu, is someFinal ot of the enclitic pronouns fj.oi, times elided in the Epic and Comic poets. <roi or rot, is sometimes elided in Homer ; so also ot in OL/J.OL (before ws) in Attic Many words and forms which may take v movable (64, 858) can be elided poetry. in poetry.
855.
Elision
is
much more common and
APOCOPE
is sometimes cut off before an initial We thus find dp for dpa, the prepositions &, K&T, consonant (diroKoinJ, cutting off). worL ( = Att. 717)65). These forms occur both irdp for &va, /card, irc(pd ; Doric w6r for Of these &v is subject to the euphonic changes as separate words and in composition. the r of KO.T is assimilated to a following consonant, but before two in 90, 1 and 2 consonants it disappears. Thus oGr' &p <t>ptvas ; &v re M^X 1?*' f r va Tf f^X^t dp-cmis for dva-ffrds, d\-\Vovffav for a.va-\6ov<rav, d/x-/3dXXw for d'a-/3dXXw, a/it irediov for dva
856. In poetry
a short final vowel
d/3-/3aXe for xar-^SaXf, Ka.T-Oa.velv for dy-Kpffj.d,ffa.ffa for ava-Kptfidaaffa, Kara-Oavelv, Ka.-Kra.ve for KO.T-tKTa.ve, Ka^.-/uet|dj for /caTa-/xtas, ACOTT weoiov, KO.TT <f>d\apa, KO.K Kopvffa, Kay ybvv, KO.S dtivajjuv, Ka.fi. fUffov, Kap pdov irap-0t/j.evos for irapa-Oêvot, So Doric TTOT TOV, irbr T&V, etc. for irorl TOV, TTOTI TO.V, etc. Tap Zrjvi for Trapa Zrjvi for once ifT'/SdAXew for jro-/3dXX' (11. 19, 80), a.ir-veêi. (Od. 15, 83). diro-7re/t^
irtoiov,
; ; ;
APHAERESIS
857. This
is
the dropping of an initial

/M)
diphthong, especially after
or
1)
(dâtpecns, taking off).
of a word after a final long vowel or Thus /UTJ 'yu for ty&,
864
1) '<f>di>i)v
DIALECTS
for
?)
231
Herri.
tydvyv,
tirei 'Sditptiffe, irov
'<m for vov
only in poetry.
synizesis (853).
In
Homer
the editors
now
usually insert the
Aphaeresis seems to occur e and thus make
MOVABLE CONSONANTS
858. The Epic
particle
v-uv,
particle
K
vti
now,
is
sometimes
may drop v. The Epic pronoun <r<pi and the Aeolic apart; and in the Epic suffix -<pi (914). (also Homeric) pronouns d/x/tu ( = T]/MV), C/J./M ( = b/juv) may also take v movable (950).
(as Trpoffdfv, irdpoiOev)
Attic &v) may take v movable. The poetic in Epic poetry. In poetry many adverbs in -Oev The v may be added in the Epic adverb vbo<pi(v},
and &xpi, until, are (JL^XP * an(l ^X/" s n late Greek. These words also have s movable TroXXdm, often (also TroXXdja Epic, Lyric, rarely Tragic) and drpffj-as drpâ, quietly, mostly poetic thirds, wholly (rarely faira in poetry) e&6ti (Wti Ionic), straight towards, but fi)0i/s 8.<t>v<is, unawares (rarely poetic &<pvus)
yu^xp'
1 ]
: ; ;
859.
'
towards; /j.fo-r]yij(s), between [Epic /j.eff<rijyij(s)] d//$ts, about (Epic also d/j,<pi) avriKp-bs, just opposite, straight mi (Horn, only dvriKpv), but KaravriKpt and diravTiKpt are better Attic without s.
(iOvs Ionic), straightway, in
;
Homer
t0vs
= straight
;
ADDITION OF VOWELS
860. These
1.
ttp<rr)
A
for
cases of addition of vowels in Homer require mention. seldom before i ; as ZeSva, et\8up, prothetic e is often found before e or
,
%dva,
tffKw.
IX5w/),
fpa-rj
telKovi
for
fiKOfft,
Hat]
for
I<rr)
fe\irofjiai,
eiffKW
for
{Xwofiai,
2.
3.
&fj.oiv
See also in the Catalogue of Verbs

(vviifju, irifu.
efyw, efyu, etdouai, ?X5o/xat,
etXw
flwov, elpyu, ftpu,
4.
e is inserted in Jjei> for ty (from efyti) and in rjeXios for r;Xios. In the gen. and dat. dual, t is always inserted as &/JLOUV and iroSouv for and TroSoiy. Homer sometimes has 6/j.oiios for 6/xo?oy, often irvKiv6s for TrvKv6s. In a few cases T? is inserted ev-y-yevris, lir^ravo^ (from TOJ), perennial.
; :
An
ASSIMILATION OF VOWELS
to an o-sound
861. In the Epic language an a followed by an o-sound is sometimes changed <f>6ws for 0doj, OMKOS from 0ao/cos (Attic OCLKOS), trpuoves from Trpaoves
:
For a similar change in verbs in (Attic irptiv). an e-sound following a to a, see 1009 (b).
-aw, see
1009
(b)
for the
change of
METATHESIS
862. Metathesis of ap and pa occurs frequently in Epic poetry metri caitsa. Thus Kdpros and frpdros, ndprepos and Kpdrepos, Kdpriaros for Kpdrtffros, /SdpStcrros from 5/>ar6s for PpaSvs, dra/)7r6j for dr/wirta, xpadlri and Kapdirj, T^rparos and T^rapros
;
second-aorists ZSpaKov from Styx-opai, Sapros from 5^/>w, but also veb-Sapros ; firpaOov from vtpO-<a, Tpaireiofj.ev (subj. ) from r^pir-w, Lesbian tfuppoTov and regular ifllja.pr-ov from d/j.aprdvw. By metathesis pVfw, work, is derived from fy>5w.
QUANTITY
as
863. In Homer an unwritten digamma may be the cause of position-lengthening irpis olKOv for 7rp6s FOIKOV (11. 9, 147) x6 '/ ^ ""a^^v Iptiffae' for irdXtv Fcpfa&ff'
; 5
(II. 5,
836).
final
864. In Epic poetry a
short vowel standing before a word beginning with
232
f or
ffK
;
DIALECTS
865
seldom remains short as ot 5i ZAeta? fvcuov ( ww ww w, II. 2, 824) w ^ w, /if. 2, 867). This is evidently caused hy the ^Kanavdply exigency of the meter for in such cases the word beginning with f or <ric has the first syllable short and the second long.
;
fV \tifiQ>v\.
In Homer a short vowel before a mute and a liquid usually makes as eflSowi /SporQt ( II. 2, 671). w, //. 10, 83) &yt rpds (^ 2. But Homer often neglects position when a short vowel stands before a mute and p or X as Mo-pa Kparai^ ( w ^ II. 5, 83) w^ rfjs 5' dpa KXeuot'<n?f ( 0.1. 20, 92). Hcsiod sometimes neglects position when a short vowel stands before a mute and v as friKTt wvtovffav (w w, Thcog. 319). 3. In position-length, the old Elegiac, Iambic, and Lesbian Lyric poets, and Anacreon agree with Homer. Only Tlieognis and Xenophanes sometimes neglect The choral position-length in the cases of a short vowel before a mute and p or X. poets (as Pindar) neglect position-length oftener than Homer.
1.
865.
position
ww
866. In poetry a vowel long by nature is rarely treated as short on account of ^/w w from <poivi%, <polviKos (Horn. II. 10, 133); the meter; as <fx>iv\.K6Tffav from xpfafos (Enr. Med. 978). In the later Epic poets and in the xpwrtwv,
,
^^
Epigrammatists this
is
more frequent.
867. In some words the quantity of the vowel is different in different dialects, or in different kinds of poetry, or at different times. most Attic, usually trj/M in Horn. CTJ/JU. Mr;ifw and /jHjvtw Attic, wviu Horn. comverbs in -Cw have u in Attic, i> in Horn.; <5i'fi5p3s Horn., o/fty>6s Aristoph. paratives in -tuv Attic, -few Epic and Doric.
; ; ;
a short syllable is often treated as long when it stands in as *Apej "Apes fiporoKoiyt ( ^>, II. 5, 31). When the same syllable of word is thus either long or short, it is sometimes difficult to decide whether the vowel was originally short or long.
arsis
:
868. In Epic poetry
ww ww
869. 1. In Homer a is often lengthened to 17, c to ei or r/, o to ov or w, on as i^nr^rijXoj for v\j/iirtT&\os, pbgct^pMrM for /tax^/ufos, account of the meter riBrifjifvos for riO^fievos, oi/Xo/uevos for ^Xêvoj. 2. Similarly &, T and standing in the first syllable of a word and having the on account of the meter as dOdvaros and d^ci/xaTos ictus, are often used as a, I, 'these two words always so measured by the poets), Uplafddrjs for Ilpia.fj.i8ris,
; t" ;
ovvdfj.ft'os for SiVd/ifvos.
This occurs sometimes in the middle of a word, even when the syllable has not Jl. 15, 754), Terp&KVK\oi ( the ictus; as &\ffo /xe/ndu;5 (-ww'-^, Od. 9, 242), - - - w, 11. 23, 792), viro5etri (w w - - -, II. 9, Troffffiv (pidriffOffOai (- w w 73) ;
,
i\6os KtKa\vfj.fj.4va
ww
ww,
II. 21, 318).
870. In TTomer a short

by the caesura
;
final syllable
i?5'
ending
ol'
(
in a
|
consonant
is
often
|
made long
539).
as
oi'
re K.dpv<TToi> fx ov
w v^
ww
||
11. 2,
871.
1.
In
Homor
a short final vowel
an initial vowel of a following word. before an initial liquid of a following word.

Ail <#Xoj
II.
(vy
|
sometimes treated as long, even before Such a vowel may be in arsis or it may stand
is
Thus
II.
|
-w^)
S>
ffdKf'i t\a<r'
(ww -ww,
|
20,
|
255);
uii
JITwo (-ww
Od. 15, 249)
| |
(^w
n.
in
2.
v^w
;
aid 5e
/xaXa/co
20, 463)
ww aMv rt pvffat
(
(
-ww,
w, H. iroXXa X7<r<S/x<or
1, 56) ; II. 24, 430).
ww
<-, 11. 5, 156) ; irar^pt 5^ (w 20, 259) ; ir6\\' freo. ( -,

|
ww
w, Od.
,
TeVero IloXiêêa -v^w -, 11. 5, 358) ; ( , tvffrpffea. vevpfy (w

4,
338);
|
w^
In old
it
Tragedy
Comedy a may count
short final vowel before initial p always counts as long

as short or long.
80
DIALECTS
233
872. In poetry a long vowel or diphthong standing before another vowel of the same word is sometimes treated as short. This occurs occ.'-sionally in Epic poetry
as fy>os Od. 6, 303) ; fft.irva.iov (-ww, Oil. 20, 379) ; olos (^w,.77. 13, 275) ; 77. 16, 235) ; seldom in post-Homeric poetry and in the Attic Xa/xaieDpcu (^^> , as roiaOra drama; (w w, Pind. Pyth. 8, 55) ; irarptouv ( w , Find. Ncm. 9, 14) ; ot6s re (w-|w, Soph. Ocd. li. 1495); roiavrai (\s , Aristoph. Nub. 342); frequently with iroiw (w ).
(-w,
873. 1. In Epic poetry a long final vowel or dipthong standing in thesis before a word beginning with a vowel is nearly always treated as short as dfcrg e<f>' i>^rj\T)
d' eyit ov \Vffu (This -, 11. 2, 395) (-^w -, II. 1, 29). ryv sometimes occurs in the dramatic chorus. If the following word had digamma, the final vowel may remain long in thesis. 2. But when the long vowel or diphthong stands in arsis, it remains long, as avTiOttt 'OSvtrrfi ( ww ww w), x w M e o u 'Ax'Xôs w^ w, So also when the following word had an initial digamma as iracri //. 9, 107). wv^ w, 11. 4, 17) yv/j.v6v ardp TOI t,aar' for Ffifiar' <pi\ov Kal TJ5i; for Fi)5v (
| |
'
'
l'
(^^
(_^ w
__ _ Wj
|
/;.
22, 510).
ACCENT
874.
Tlie dialectic
and poetic
enclitics are given in 152,
5.
For anastrophe
in poetsy, see 146.
f3ov\ri,
recessive accent in all words ; as /36XXd for for wretX^, irkTa-fios for Trora/aas, &<riris for affiris, Adru for AT;TW, croôj for cro06s, XeD/cos for Xeu/c6j, rp&x vs f r r P&X s i Hyuv for ^>t6, aCroy for auros, H<f>6op6a.i for <pda.p6ai. So monosyllables with a long vowel or diphthong are perispomena,
875. The Lesbian Aeolic has the
wrAXd
l -'
as ZeOj from Zî>j for Attic Zeyy from Zfo. accented as in Attic.
But prepositions and conjunctions
are
876. 1. The Dorians tended to throw the accent to the ultima. Hence \ve have such forms as ct/u.7rAos for fi/iireXoj, OVTWS for oCrws, iravrCis for Trdcrws. 2. The Doric -es for ets and -ev for -etv in the verb are considered long as regards
as Afi.t\yes = afitXyeis, \tlirtv = XetTrctv. accent of the active indie, and opt., and of the aor.
;
The
pass,
third pers.
pi.
of the tenses
were paroxytone in Doric:
4\eyov, t\6cra.v, t\df}oi>,
t<f>i\d9fi>,
\eyoifv, \vffaitv.
877. Some
Homer
perfect middle infinitives and participles are reces.'ively accented in so eX^Xd/xevos (Acti'ipo;), iaffvfj.(vo^ (crewo), dKax^Mfos, aKa.xffii.evos, a.Ko.'x^yOa.i.
d\d\i)ffdai (dXdo/uat).
(a.Ka.'xlfa}) d\a.\rjfj.evo$,
878. NOTE.
The MSS.
;
of
Homer
often
show the second
aor.
mid. recessively
accented, as eypeaOai
but this
is
probably incorrect.
in
879. The second-aorist middle imperative in -oi/(from -eo) is recessively accented <rtv-6eo and tvffeo the dialects; as ?Xeu (Hes.) = XoO, irMeo (Her.) = irvtiov (Horn.) = ffvv-Oov and tv-6ov.
INFLECTION
880. Numbers.
in Doric.
The Aeolic and New
Ionic lack the dual number.
It is rare
234
DIALECTS
881
NOUNS
FIRST DECLENSION
881. Aeolic and Doric.
1.
Long d
;
is
retained throughout the singular;
as yvw/xd, yvw/zds, yvw/zp, yyw/idv
'ArpeiSds, 'ArpeiSd, 'Arpci'Sp, 'ArpciSav. 2. The genitive singular of masculines has d from original (also Epic, Pindar has -d ofteuer Boeotian) -do ; as KpoviSd, KTiVrd (Lesb. inscr.).
than
3.
-do.
The
perispomenon also in the

is
It is genitive plural has -oV from original -d<av, as yvoyiaV. fern, of adjectives, as veavidV, aAAav. This -av
used by the dramatists in the chorus and in lyric parts. 4. The dative plural has -awri(v) in Aeolic, the Aeolic poets also have The Doric has -cus, Pindar often -auri. -cus (the article always TCUS). 5. The accusative plural has -ous in Lesbian Aeolic, as KvAi'xvcus for The Cretic has the original -a-vs, as irpeiytn-dVs. KvAiî'ds.
882. NOTE.
IHXXara
rarely as
2.
3.
1.
for Att.
Jle\\^vrj,
Short a in nom. sing, is found occasionally in Pindar, as in the voc. sing, very rarely in Aeolic (irpto-piffra.)
;
Sk2 (Sappho),
8.
*cwpa (Theoc.).
For
in the
sing,
nom.
The Boeotian has
sing. masc. , as iirwbTa (Horn. ), see 883, 3. t\ for a anil ai in the dat. sing., and nom.
pi.), yixlsfir/y (dat. pi.)
;
and
dat. pi.
as
yvwfj.i] (dat.
and nom.
it
has original do in the gen.
sing, of masculines, as iroXtrdo.

;
4. Proper names in -Xdos = Att. -Xews of the second declension have -Xds in Doric and follow the first as MeÂds, gen. MevAd, dat. MevAa, ace. Mei/Aav. 5. For the shortening of -as in the ace. pi. to -as, see 842.
883. Old Ionic

(TOÎ'TJ, croc^nys,
(Epic).
1.
;
For d Homer has
rj
cro^ty, O-O<I'TJV
Bope?/s, dat. Bope?;, ace. BO/XTJV.
throughout the singular; Exceptions
are $td, Naixrt/cad, ^cid, Atveids, Auyei'ds, 'Ep/xeids. 2. Homer also has 77 for d in abstracts in -td
evTT\oir).
vrfjufrr] is vvfufra.
and
-oid
Also in some other words, as xv&rr/ for

sing,
Kvtcra.
The
as d\rj6firj, voc. of
3.
The nom.
of
some masculines has
-d for
-775
as lirtroTa for
horseman, alxfJ-r/Td for CU'X/UT/T?^, spearman ; sometimes recessively accented, as /zr/Tiera, counsellor. Compare Latin poeta with TTOIT/TV/S. These forms in -d are called Aeolic, but no examples are found in the Aeolic poets
ITTTTOTTIS,
and only two or three in

4.
inscriptions.
:
genitive singular of masculines in Homer has three forms (a) -do, as 'Arpei&ao, iKirdo, Bo/iedo. -co) (from -do), pronounced as one syllable ; as 'Ar/oei&w, tKerew. (6)
The
(c)
-o>
(contr.
from -do) after vowels
as'Ep/neuo,
Bopew.
:
5.
(a)
The genitive plural in Homer has also three forms -dw, the original and most common form as Oedtav,
;
K\uri(uav, of
(6)
(c)
of goddessw, dtnruTTatav, of warriors. -av (usually one syllable) ; as TrvAewv, of gates, vavrewv, of sailors. '<av (Attic form) after vowels ; as KAMTIWV, of tents, irapuwv, of cheeks.
tents,
887
6.
DIALECTS
The
:
235
(a) -r?o-i(v) or -ys
dative plural in Homer has as Oefja-i, to goddesses, 'Ar/oeiS^cri ; Trer/ays, to rocks. (b) -cus only in 0eais (Od. 5, 119) and d/crcus (II. 12, 284). 7. Contracted nouns are rare ; as -yf) and youa, 'E/D/^s and 'E/3/Aeids,
;
and
884.
Bo/oo/s.
Ionic (HerodotUS}. 1. Long 77 takes the place of d throughout the singular in words which have nom. -d in Attic ; as X"V??> X 1^/37? 5 Those which have -d in the nom. sing, in Attic retain -d in XW/3J7, -)(MpTf]v. the nom., but have rj in the gen. and dat. as dAr/#eid, d\r)der)s dXrjOeir], Some MSS. have nominatives like dhrjOetrf, evvoir). but d\rjdftav. 2. The genitive singular of masculines has -ew, as Seo-Trdr^s, master, gen. After a vowel -coo becomes -w, as , AewvioV/s, gen. AewviSeaj.
' ; y
New
3.
The
gen. 'E/D/xe-w. accusative singular of masculines has -ea for

for fifp^rjv,
-T\V
in some words,
as
Eepe
but this
is
probably incorrect.
;
as rt/xry, ri/Atwv ; otKiry, otKitwv. The 4. The genitive plural has -ewi/ TWV and 5v ; barytone adjectives, participles, and pronouns, exceptions are ' in -os, -f], -ov, which have the same form as the masculine oAtywv, [â-X avrewv from c -ewv TovTfav those which have before (but drop [jievatv, avr^) ;
: :
one
e,
as Âeooi/ for
Âe-ewv.
-ycrt
[Some give
;
-tav
in all cases.]
:
5.
The
dative plural has
as yvwyu^crt, avrya-t,, AoiTryo-i.

/xvecu, /*veds, /xvewv,
6.
Except y^, hardly any contracted forms occur
o-vKff], (rvKfTjv, etc.
SECOND DECLENSION
885. Aeolic and Doric,
Doric -ov
;
1.
The
as
have
2.
-oto, as
Adyov = stricter Doric Ady w. The Aeolic poets sometimes Pindar has --ov and -oto. fpôpevoio.
-oio-t
genitive singular has
-to,
the milder
The
and
dative plural has

-ois (the article
in Aeolic, as KOLKOICTI
rots).
in Aeolic poetry
-owri(i')
-OMT6
always
The Doric sometimes has
in poetry, but usually -ois. 3. The accusative plural has -ois in Lesbian Aeolic, as O-TC^XXVOIS for The milder Doric has -ovs "as in Attic, the stricter Doric has <rTf<f>dvovs.
as Adyws for Adyovs, TWS AUKOS for TOUS AVKOVS. Boeotian -os or -os Pindar has -ois examples of -os in Pindar are very rare Aeolic has -ws.
; ;
and doubtful.
4.
Words
as vdds
= Att.
of the Attic second declension follow the ordinary declension
Late Boeotian inscriptions show v for -tf and -ot, -vs for -o ; "0/j.rjpoi, rOj dXXtfs for Toty dXXou. 2. The gen. in -wo belongs to Old Ionic, and was anciently considered Thessalian. Some Thessalian inscriptions have -ot (from -oio), as Z<XTI}/>OI from 2ari5/>oto = Att.
1.
886. NOTE.
as TV
dd/jiv, "Ofj.T)pv
for
2ari;poi>.
887. Old Ionic (Homer).
1.
The
genitive singular has -oio or -ov
236
as 6folo, dpyvpfoio,
DIALECTS
888
The intermediate form -oo is seen in dAoôv, p-rfpov. the genitives Ilerewo and ilcyeAewo from He-Tews and HeveAetos of the Attic second declension it has also been traced in a few other places
;
(oo
2.
325, etc.; see 6 below). The dative plural ends in -ori(v), less often -ots
o5, //. 1,
;
70
2,
as otwvowri, o-ois
as w/xoav
3.
The
genitive
to/zos, shoulder,
4.
(rraO/j-ouv
and dative dual have -ouv from (rra^/ids, station.

;
for -oiv
from
Contract forms are very rare as vovs once for vdos. The Attic second declension is very little used. For Attic Aews, for Attic Aayws, yews, /caAws, Homer has Ados, Aaywos, VT/OS, /caAos For Attic ecus, "A$ws, Kws, yaAtos, Homer has 'A$ows, Kdws, yaAdws. dawn, Homer and Herodotus have >/ws of the third dec! and declined
5.
;
like cu'Sws (249). 6. NOTE. In tbe above-mentioned (887, 1) lines of the Iliad (1, 70 and So would do just as well for the meter. 2, 325), we have Sov, an inexplicable form, - with the In the Odyssey 10, 36 we have Al6\ov, which must be scanned whereas if we read AMXoo, we must scan - w w middle syllable lengthened In these and in some other cases, with the short syllable lengthened in arsis. -oo is evidently a preferable reading to -ov.
|
888.
Adyoicrt.
2.
3.
New
The
Ionic (Herodotus). Ionic poets also have
1.
The dative
plural ends in
-010-1,
as
-ots.
Contract forms do not occur.
Some MSS. and
rovTfwv for the masc. and neut.
editions of Herodotus incorrectly have cu'TeW and avrtioi' pi. instead of CLVTWV and TOVTUV
;
and rovTfotv
are feminine.
4. The Attic second declension is confined only to Aews and to proper Others also dp^te/jews for dp\tfpfv<;. names, as MeveAews, 'A/</>i/>ecos follow ordinary declension ; vryds, KaAos, Aayds. For us, dau-n, Herodotus has rjws as in Homer.
;
THIRD DECLENSION
For Aeolic and Doric a for 889. For o6Ws, tooth, Herodotus has oSwv. , (ywd, iroifjAv, etc.), see 801. 1. The accusative singular has the ending 890. Accusative Singular. -a somewhat oftener in the dialects than in Attic.
77
/cd/>is, helm, xbpvv twice in Horn., usually K&pvBo. (also Eur. Bocch. 1186) ; has lir^Xvda in Her. bundle, K&pvOo. (Theoc. 4, 18) tirrjXvs, stranyer, 1, 78; Wi/Xi*, newcomer, has ve^XvSa in Her. 1, 118, and vti)\w in Lucian, Dial. Mvrt. 18, 1 ; ?p, strife, has tpida often in Horn., with fpiv ; 6Vis, m/<//v/, vengeance, has 6iriSa and 6iriv in Horn. vijts, unskilled, vyi'da (Horn.), vrfiv (Callim.) &va\Kts, cowardly, dvd\KtSa and &va\Kiv Kvirpii has Kisrpida and Ktirpiv in Horn.; in Horn.; ^dXoiru, battle-din, <pv\6irt8a in Horn. Oil. 11, 314, elsewhere f>6\oirii> y\avKuirit, gleaming eyed, y\avKAiri8a (Horn. II. 8, 373, Find. Nem. 7, 96), yXavKunrcv (Od. 1, 156) Xfi5a(nrii, with tv&irit, fair-faced, eiMiri3a (Od. 5, 113); white shield, \evKdffirt8a. in //. 22, 294 xd\Ka.airit, with brazen shield, xaXf'i<''''''5a (Pind. Pyth. 9, 1) ; novoKptfirlt, with one sandal, novoxp-i)irl5a. (1'ind. Pyth. 4, 73) ;
2.
So
Kw/tui,
896
DIALECTS
;
237
;
KdXjris, pitclier, Ka\iriSa (Find. 01. 6, 40) Kdwafiis, hemp, KavvdptSa (Her. 4, 74) A.v\iSa twice in Eur. is from AtfXt'j veavn, maiden, vedviSa (Aesch. Prom. 706) 2 UpoffuiriTida. in Time. 1, 109' 16 several times (Her. 6, 41 3. Xci/xs has x<*P' 9, 107 (?) Xen. Hell. 3, 5 Knr. El. 61, #itf. 1378 5pm lias fywlfla several times (Her. 4, 131 ; Eur. Hel.
;
1109,
4.
|3oOj. 5.
-i>s
;
Tp/i..
Aesch. Frag. 88; Aristoph. Av. 720). ^wZ. 607 Isolated examples are IxBfa (Theoc. 21, 45), and
;
/36<x
(Anthology) from
-is
As the Lesbian Aeolic accents recessively, as y\a.p.w for x\tyU?&a, A'dtw^ti' (inscr. ).
it
has v for a in nouns in
and
891. The vocative of proper names in -as, -avr-os is -av in Homer Aiav (Att. Aids). Except voc. HovXv8a/j.d and Ado8dfj.d. 892. The genitive plural of monosyllabic stems is perispomenon in but except rivu>v from TIS. Doric, as mttS&v = irai'Stav
;
as Auls, voc.
893. Dative PlUral. poetry also -c<T(ri(v) and

(from
2.
1. -cri(v)
In Aeolic
;
the dative
plural
has
-eo-<ri,
in
as 'Ap/caS-to-cri, 7ro8-eo-<riv,
êp-<riv, 7rocr-<rt
TroS-av).
pfv-ecro-i
In Doric the dative plural has -eo-o-i(v) and the ordinary -cri(v), as In some inscriptions we have -acro-t(v) and (Epicharra. Frag. 9).
-ois
as TrpdcrcrocT-ao-cri
and
\prjfj.a.Toi<s.
3.
Homer
has
-eo-<ri(v)
-cri(v)
vowels,
7ro8-(ri,
ordinary
TravT-eo-o-t
often, often as
;
seldom
-ecri(v),
-o-cri(v)
sometimes after
7ro8-eo-o-t
and
Tra-o-t(v),
Ki'v-ecrcrt
and TTOO--CTI or TTO-O-I(V) from and Kv-crt(v), jLtv^crTr/p-ccrcrt and
and eirr-<rtv
4.
or
in all
In Herodotus we have
cuTi'/z6v-(cr)o-i
-<ri -o-t
MSS.
The
other cases
of
-eo-i
5.
in Her. are probably incorrect, Pindar has -eoxrt oftener than
being regular.
;
sometimes in cr-stems
-e-ecro-t.
The Tragedians sometimes have -ecrcri metri causa. 894. The genitive and dative dual have -ouv in Homer. So TroSouv The nom. dual occurs several eight times (Hes. once), Sei/arjvoui' twice.
times in Horn, as a plural
;
as
dAorre
(//.
5, 487).
J
:
1. the poets used the syn895. Syncopated Stems in -fp-. Ayr#> as dvep-os and dv8p6$. Horn, has dat. pi. copated and imsyncopated forms The a ot dvt'/p is short in Attic in Horn, it is long dvSpdcri. and ai'Speo-vi. in dvfp-os, Avfp-t., dvep-a (avep, II. 24, 725), nom. dyr/p or dvijp in the
; ;
;
Dramatists long only in lyric parts.

2. LTttrryp, l^'iT^p (Dor. fj-drrip}, Ovydrijp, In the poets unsynyaa-Ti'jp. They also have other syncopated forms not copated forms are often used. found in Attic prose iraTpwv, Bvyarpa, Ovyarpes, Ovyarpwv, Ovyarpas Herodotus uses only the Attic prose forms. yaa-Tptiiv. 3. Arjp/TT;/) has the full and the syncopated forms in non-Attic poetry.
:
896. Stems in
-co--.
1.
The Aeolic and Doric omit

;
contraction.
But
contractions also occur in the Doric f3f\evs from /2eA.os once in Alcaeus The ace. sing, of adjectives in -T;S often has -i]v in Lesbian, inscriptions.
238
as
Sva-fifvijv (Sappho). Doric, as 'ITTTTOKAC-OS.
2.
DIALECTS
Compounds
of -KAojs drop one
e
897
everywhere in
Homer
-eis,
-ei
and
3.
usually has open forms ; often -e-i and -e-ts are contracted to sometimes -t-os becomes -cvs as rd\f'i = rdêi, KU.TO.TT pyvti, from Trpjyve-es, Otpevs from Ofpe-os. In Homer KAeoS, /ame, has ace. pi. *Aea for K\eea. Compounds in
;
are declined thus 'Hpa/cAe?;?, 'Hpa/cAv^-os, 'HpaKAr/-i, 'Hpa/cAvy-a,
In compounds in -KA;s one c is 4. Herodotus has only open forms. dropped as Seyaio-roKAojs, -KAeos, -/cAe^ -/<Aea, voc. Ge/juo-roKAees. 5. The Attic poets seldom have open forms. The gen. sing, -ens from -e-os is seldom found in Pindar and Theocritus the dat. from -ei often in Find, and
; ;
Theoc.
1\
from
-ea
seldom
in Find.
1. Nouns with stems in -cur- usually 897. Stems in -ao-- and -O.T-. remain uncontracted in Homer but the contracted dat. sing, occurs, as 37rcu and rarely the gen. pi., as Kpewv or Kpuwv. The dat pi. in Homer as SeTra-eo-o-i, 8Vao--o-iv, Kpta-cnv. has three forms The nom. and ace.
;
; ;
pi.
has -d instead of -aa or

2.
-a,
as yepd,
8cTrd
so KpJd rarely in Attic
poetry.
In Herodotus nouns with stems in

icpeas,
-ao--
remain uncontracted, as
K/JCWV).
yrjpas, yv/pa-os, yr/pa-i' (except K/aeas, gen.
K/JCWS, pi. /cped,

is
With
e
;
the exception of y^pas and

yepe-os, yepe-a, etc.
3.
the a of the stem
changed to
as
These in
image
-ao--
/3praj,
(in
change a of the stem to e in the gen., dat, and pi.: Tragedy and late prose), /3/^re-oj, ftptrei, Pptrf-a and
pi. KWC-O, /cwe-<n.
KUO.S, fleece, in
Horn, and other poets, also Her.,
oDSaj, threshold (Epic), otfSe-os,
and
Kvtyas, darkness, Kvt<f>a-os /cWôi/j (Aristoph.), dat. Kvt<t*f. (Xen.) Kvitfc'i (Anthol.). KT^paj, possession (Horn.), Krtpta., KTfptuv, funeral gifts. 4. Ke"pas and r^pas have no forms with T in Ionic. In Homer ntpas, K^pai, In Herodotus a Ktpa, Kcpdttiv, K^paffi and Kepdfffffi r^paj, r^paa, repaniiv, rfpdtffffi. becomes e and no contraction takes place, as /c^pas, xtpe-os, ictpe-i', /c^pe-a, Ktpe-uv ; but he has gen. T^par-os with re'pe-os and pi. rtpar-a with rtpe-a. For Wpoj Horn. For <ws, <^>wr-6j, Zi</A<, Horn, has <f>dos (<f>aeff-) or ^>6wj, has wetpap, Tre/paros (238). dat. <J>dei, pi. (^(fea (<^>doj also in Tragedy). Doric Kp7?s = Kp&is.
:
;
and (Odyssey) and

ofi5f-i,
oCdei.
898. Stems in -co- or -o-. These are declined as in Attic. Uncontracted forms occur only in Pindar. In Herodotus proper names have the accusative in -ovv, as Ayrovv, 'lovv ; for ews, dawn, of the Attic second declension, he has ?}ws declined like aiScos (249).
1. In Aeolic and Doric the i of the stem is retained 899. Stems in -L-. in all forms; i+i in the dative becomes t; the dative plural has -t-co-o-t, the accusative plural -t-as. Thus TroAis, 7roAi-os, (7roAi-i) n-oAt, iroAi-r,
TroAt, pi. 7roAi-es, 7roAt-to^, TroAt-eo-Q-i, 7roAi-as. 2. The Epic has the same forms as the Aeolic
and Doric
also several also -ts for
doubtful datives in
-ci
and
-ei,
a doubtful dative plural in
-c-o-i,
902
DIALECTS
is
;
239
Thus
;
-eas in the accusative plural (-eis

dat.
fJL-^Tl
(TroAei,
TTocrfi
doubtful)
doubtful). ace. 7roAi-v

II.
gen. 7roAi-os, /ATJVI-OS ; voc. fj.ai.vTt. pi. 7roAi-es,

;
TroAi-wi',
dat
-TToAi-ecrcri
is
(eVaAê-o-iv,
22,
3), ace. 7rdAi-as,
doubtful).
IIoAis
peculiarly declined in
Homer
aKoiVis (TrdAets and has some forms
from a stem
TTToAei,
TroA?;-,
TroA^-i.',
thus
TroAis,
iroAi-o?,
and
ace. 7rdAi-v, pi. 7roAi-es
and often 7roA?;-os, dat. TrdAi, and 7roA^-s, TroAi-wv, TroAt-ecrcri
(TToXf-a-i is
probably incorrect for TroAi <ri), ace. 7roAi-as, TroXrj-as, TrdAis ; TroAei (dat.) and TrdActs (ace.), found in some editions are doubtful. 3. The New Ionic agrees with the Aeolic and Doric, besides having -is
-i-vs)
(from
4.
in the accusative plural
as TroAts, TroAi-os, (7roAi-i) TroAi, TroAi-v,
pi. 7ToAl-S, TToAl-toV, TToAl-CTl, TToAtS Or TToAl-aS.
Qfn.
-is (gen. in Attic -t5-os) ; as 6Ms, 6M-oj, the genitive in -t-or appears here alongside of -td-i, the dative is SdpStes, Sardis, always has ace. ~dp5ls ; &x a P l * has dat. &x a P l (Her. exclusively -1. 1, 41), neut. pi. dxdpir-a (Her.). In Soph. O.K. 629 we 5. Genitives in -e-os, as 7n5Xe-os occur in Attic poetry.
So also are declined most names in

In
Homer
as voc. follows the declension of ccfs (257). 7. Adjectives of this declension are few in number, ZSpis, knowing, Idpiv, voc. tdpt, pi. fSpiej.
c&
have
7r6\is, TroXtj,
6.
Poetic
Xfs, lion,
and mostly
dialectic
as
900. Stems in -u-. 1. The Aeolic has no contraction, the Doric seldom. Theoc. has iyOva. for l\dvv (255). the ace. pi. is 2. Homer sometimes contracts that dat. in -vi, as Op-rjvvi otherwise Homer has open forms. open or contracted, as t'x^vas and ix^^s The gen. sing, has --os for Attic -e-ws, as acrre-os. The dat. pi. has -v-ecrcri(v),
; ;
-IKTCTI(V),
3.
and -v-o~i(v) as ve/;-eo-criv, ve/ci)-crcriv, l\6i'-<rt,v. Herodotus has only open forms, the gen. is --os
;
for Attic -e-ws, as

"
6 618 Those TT^XVS, 7T^x "5, 5T^X***s 7r ^X v v > 7r 'lX e f i TT;X-(DV, 7T?y X 6 1 ' in -vs, gen. -v-os, usually contract the ace. pi.; as tx^S rarely l\6va<;. 4. For adjectives in -us, -eta, -v in the dialects, and the ace. sing, evpfa and adfa, see 925.
"
' >
'
"
^X
"
901. Stems in
has apx-^pfws (2, 2. In Homer
Aevs, /3acrtA^-os,
.
-ev-.
1.
The New
Ionic has the gen.
sin</.
in -e-os (for
Attic --u>s) and has only uncontracted forms.

37).
For
v
<ipx-i>fpfvs
Herodotus
as
/2acrt-
we have y
ftaa-iXvj-'i,
instead of
when
is
dropped
f3aa-i.Xyj-a J
/âo-tAry-es,
/3aa-iX^-(a
But e often remains in proper names, as IIÂe-os, rarely with contraction, as gen. IlÂeiSs, dat. IlryAei, ace. 3. Pindar has" mostly New Ionic forms, seldom the Epic. 4. The Boeotian and Thessalian Aeolic has et for Epic 17 as /SacrtXei-os. Lesbian has -n, as J3ao-t\r)-os (Ale.); also e as ace. 'Ax^XXe-a (Att. 'Ax'XXâ). Doric generally has e in inscriptions, as gen. /3cwiX^-oj j'also rj as Ifprj-'i.
e-a
;
The The
voc. ypyv
2.
902. Stems in and yp*i6

NaOj
:
-at.-. Homer has yp-qvs and ypyfo, dat. 7^7;?, 1. FpaOj the gen. and ncc. are supplied by ypaia. (ypalris, ypatav). Lesbian Aeolic has vetOs, va-oj (Ale. 19), vSX (Ale. 18), vdfffin (Ale. 79).
-av-, -ov-,
;
Doric lias va.vs, vd-6s, vd-t, vavv, jil. Ionic has vyd, vf-<5s, v-rj-'t, via, pi. vc-es,
vaes,
'doij',
paix^
and
(f-e(r(7i,
i/a-a;.
êw
New
j/e-u))/,
vr)it-<ri,
v^-as.
Homer
has the
240
Ionic forms
dat.
vfi-tffffi,
DIALECTS
and
also gen.
vt)-fa,
903
1*77-6$,
ace. vrj-a, pi. n.

vrj-as.
gen. vij-uv
and
vaO-<pi(v) 914,
vt-effffi,
va.v-<f>t(i>)
914, ace.
the dat. pi. jjov-ffi and ftoea-ffi(v), the ace. pl^jSoDj and /36-oy, the ace. sing, fiovv and once ft&v (Doric). Some of the Dorians have |3u>$, ace. pwi>, In Boeotian dat. pi. pov-<r<ri. ace. pi. /3tSs. 4. XoDs, three-quart measure, has in Hippocrates and late writers fornr.3 from a stem x otv ~ gen x^' WJ con ^ r X&s, dat. xoe'i, ace. x^~ a contr. xoa., dat. pL x *" '') ace. pi. x^ tts contr. xas. The contracted forms occur in Aristophanes. 5. Ots in Herodotus is it's, oY-os, etc. Homer has 6Ts, oT-oj and oi-6j, ace. 6W, pi. oWs (ofr Od. 9, 425), df-wi* and ol-Civ, dat. pi. or-eo-((r)i and 6-fffffi, ace. pi. 67s. Dat.
3.
BoOs:
Homer has
'
'
6t also
Aristophanes.
IRREGULAR DECLENSION
dialects
903. Irregular than in Attic
declension
prose.
is
much more
frequent in poetry and the

Sd/cri/Xos, finger, SeV/Mtra (Horn.),
904. Heterogeneous Nouns,

TO.
These are the most important: 6
ddKTvXa, (Theoc. 19, 3)

;
6 Setr/ujs, fetter, dee/tot

TO,
and metaplastic
dffffid
TO. iTrai'Xa
TO. Offffid
iraiAos, stable, oak-wood, (Theog., Her.) Spvpd (poet., Horn.) ; 0ea>i6j, lau; (Soph.) ; 'effwepos, evening, TO. â-jrepa, evening hours (Horn.) 6 Xiôs ictXevOot. and ictXtvOa T; KAeuflos, way, (Horn.) (Soph. Fr., Ear.)
; ; ; ;
6 Spv/u.6s,
/amp, ri \vxva (poet, and prose)

6 pviros, dirt, pi. pvird (Horn.)
;
77
ir\evpd, side,
TO.
rrXtvpd (Ion.
and
poet.)
Tdprapoj, Tartarus,
TO. 1a.pra.pa..
;
905. Heteroclites. '0 Acpevos, wealth, ri> itptvos (Hes.) 7Awj, laughter ; Horn, has 7Aws, dat. yt\t?, ace. 7<\w, y(\ui>, (?) 7^X0^ (yeXtav also in the dramatists) iSpus, sweat; Horn, has dat. I8p$, fyu>5, love ; Horn, has fyv, tpov from nom. fyoj ace. Ibpu Mtvws (206), Honi. x/"^ J (XP WT ') skin, Ionic x/ "^^ XP-*i XP~^ XP~ a has gen. Mtvw-os, aec. M(^w-a Sa/jTrTJSwf, Sa/)7T7;5o'-oj, etc., or SO/JTTTT'SOPT-OS.
;
; ;
1
>
1. The Metaplastics. following words have one metaplastic form in d^/cdX??, elbow, dat. pi. dytcaXiS-effcri strength, dat. dXK-i dvdpdrd flop, ttirnnl, 'At/Ti<t>dTi}s, ace. AvTi<f>a,T?i-a, iroSov, slave, dat. pi. dcS/HXTriS-etrcri ace. pi. masc. dop-aj /WKT?, pursuit, ace. /u)c-a OijprjTrjp, hunter, Oijp-frrop-as VIT/J.H'TI, battle, dat. vafuv-i. tX^p, lymph, ace. tx<2 (as if from (X' a ) 2. Hesiod has ace. spo/c-a from KP^KIJ, woof or wc/Z ; and a dat. sing. 05et from C5os = C8w/). Other metaplastics in 909.
906.
:
Homer
dXxTj,
'
>
907. Double Forms.

'
The Epic and
poetic language often uses prolonged forms

\\fp<fe<pbvr),
as A.0i)vaia. for 'AOijvd, llep<re^>oveta for others.
ffeXtjvaid ior
a-fX-fivrj,
moon, and
1. These have only the nom. or ace. rb AXicap, defense (Horn., (Hes.) for apvay/i, plunder ; rt> Sûas, body (Epic and poet.) ; TO Jipa. only in Jjpa (\&up or tXdup, desire (Horn.) ; TO ^5os, delight (Epic and poet.) TO fjrop, heart (Horn.) TO T^Kfjuap = Att. T^Kfiap, a service (Horn.) <j>:pfiv, render TO 8u) for du>/j.a, house (Horn., Hes. also as pi.) ; TO Kpi for KpWri, liound (Horn.)
908.
;
Defectives.
Find.)
T?
apira
barley, (Horn.), and a few others. 2. Other isolated cases are: voc.
Inttle (Horn., Hes., Aesch.,
3.
ijX^
Thcoc.)
or i?Xe^, foolish (Horn.); dat. sing, dat. pi. KTedT-T<ri, possessions (Horn.).
dot,
Other defectives are in 909.

in the
909. The following list contains the' most important irregular nouns But double forms and those already mentioned ure not given. dialects.
1. "AtSrjs, "AiSov, etc. (Attic). "Al'dris (Horn.), gen. 'Ai'Sdo and 'A'tSew, etc.; gen. " also Ai'S-os (Horn., Hes., Aesch., Soph.), dat. "Aid-i (Horn.), ace. *Ai'5-a (Aristoph.) 'Ai'Suvth Also nom. (Horn., Aesch., Soph.), dat. 'A'iSuvij-i (Horn.), both rare.
909
2.
3.
A.ld(o<t>,
DIALECTS
Aftheopian, Horn., ace.
6
241
&va, lord or master,
pi. AZ0t'oir-as and Al6ioiri)-a.s. &VO.KT-OS, etc. ; voc. &va (but poet. &va in
addressing a
god).
4. "ApTis, Horn. *A/>?7-os and" Ape-oy, "Ap7?-i and 'Apet, ace. "Aprj-a. 5. Yripvovrjs, gen. -on, Hes. dat. Ytipvovrj-'i, ace. r^ptwij-a and Yrjpvovea.
6. rd yon;, ?te, ybvar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic yovvar-os, yovvar-i, yofoar-a, yovvar-uv, yovva-ffi. Epic also yovv-fa, yovv-i, yovv-a, yovv-uv, yotiv-effffi. 7. TO d^vdpov, tree, Ionic and poetic oevopeov ; Her. TO devdpos, dat. pi. devSpefft ;
dat. sing. SevSpei (Hippocrates).
TO dfos, fear, Se'ous, etc. Horn. gen. Setoi/j. TO Sopv, spear, 56/>ar-os, etc. Ionic and poetic Sotipar-os, do6pa.T-i, dovpa,T-a, SovpdT-uv, datpa-tri. Epic also 5ovp-6s, Sovp-i, dovpa, Sotipwv, dotipaffc, dovpe. Poetic
8.
9.
;
5op-6s, Sopi.
10. TO. ZyicaTa, boivcls, and dat. pi. tyKa<ri (Horn.). 11. Zetfs : the poets have Auk and ZT/V-OS, Au and Zyv-l, ace. Pindar has Af for Att ; a Boeotian nom. Aei/j (Aristoph. Ach. 911). 12.
13.
14.
6
r>
Ai'a
and Zyv-a.
V^X
y)
charioteer, -ov, etc.

8f/tud-os,
<?^MS, justice,
etc.
(Attic)
Horn, also TIVLOXTJ-O- and ^vtox^-eJ. Hoin. Of/nivr-os, Find. 8tHIT-OS, Her.
;
For Attic forms see 283, 12. These forms in poetic word. Kaprj, gen. KiiprjT-os, /capTjar-oj, Kpda.T-os, /c/sdr-os ; dat. Kap-rjT-i, ace. Kdpt] Ko.p-rja.T-t, Kpda.T-i, KpdT-i \ pi. /cetpd (Horn. Hym. Cer. 12), Ka.pria.T- a, also nom. and ace. pi. Kaprjva, gen. KapT)vwv. dat. Kpa-a-i Kpda.T-a. gen. pi. KpdT-wv Add to these &rl /rdp, headlong (II. 16, 392), and dat. sing. KpdTe<r-<f>iv (11. 10, 156) from a stem /cpdrea-. ~K.p3.Ta. (Od. 8, 92) is considered by some an ace. masc., by others a neut. pi. Doric /cXdts, some15. i) AcXet's, key, Attic /c\ei5-6s, etc. ; Ionic K\rf(s, ace. K\7]iSa
ri Kapd,
Aw,
Horn, and Hes.

;
nom.
times
16.
/rXof, K\q.K-6s.
6,
rj
Koivuv-bs, partaker,
lily,
17. TO Kpivov,
Kplvov,
Pindar Koivdv, KOLVO.V-OS, etc. dat. etc. Her. pi. Kplvea

; ;
pi.
Kpiveffi
in Aristoph.
AM&. 911.
18. 6 KVKe&v, mixed drink, ace. sing. Horn. /cf/cetD and KVKCIU. 19. 6 Xfij, stone (Horn.), see 283, 15. 20. 6 \twv, lion, X&WT-OS, etc., dat. pi. Horn, usually Xei'own. 21. Xi/8-, fern, stem, libation, Xi/3-6s and Xi/3-a in Aesch. 22. \iira, fat, oil (Hippocrates); Horn, always XITT' with i\altf, olive-oil: thus XiV t'Xaiui, richly with olive-oil. Perhaps XiV is for Xnr-, but it seems to be used
adverbially.
masc. stem, linen, Horn. dat. XtT-, ace. XZV-a. witness (283, 18) Horn, always /MpTvpos of the 2nd decl. ^ /x.d<rri, whip, fj.d<TT?y-os, etc. Horn. dat. ndffTi, ace. /j.dffTtv. 26. 6 /ieis, nom. Ionic, poetic (also old Attic) for 6 /u.^, month. 27. Oidiirovs (see 283, 21) gen. Horn. OlSiiroSao, Her. Oldnrbdew. Her. has Attic forms, ace. 6pvli> and 6pvWa. 28. 6, i) 6pvl$, bird (see 283, 24). Doric gen. 6pvlx-oi, 6pvl%-i, etc. Horn. gen. otfctT-os, Doric &j (Theoc.) 29. TO o5s, ear (see 283, 25)
23.
XtT-,
6,
ri
24. 25.
fj.dpTvs,
ofia-cri
and
u-ffi
i
once.
>
8x os chariot, not in Homer ; he has Td ix eo chariot, ox^w, 6x fff '0 { ndT/xwcXoj lias in Horn., besides the regular forms, also gen. ace. IlaTpoKX^-o, voc. IlaT/wcXeis. 32. TO ir\Tj6os, multitude; Horn, has only dat. TrXTjflei' and irXtfOei ; for it he has ^ TT\r)Ofa (Epic niul late) declined like IX^M. 33. irptfffivs, old man, see 283, 28 ; nom. pi. Hes. irper/3^-ej (as if from stem
30. 6
31.
irpe<rj3ev-)
ace. pi. irp^r/Jtaj (Her.). ; 34. T6 irpoffUTrov, face, regular ; also pi. irpoffuiraTa
and
irpoffdirafft,
in Horn.
242
35. TTTVX-, fern, stem, fold
;
DIALECTS
gen.
irri/x-fo, etc.
;
910
ace. Trri'x-a also
Eur.
Otherwise
rrvx"^ (not in Horn.). 36. r6 <rirôs or criretos, cave (Epic) ; o-iretoi-s, ffirrj-i, trireiuv, trirfoffi or <nrê<r0-(. 37. ffrtX't feni. stem, rwo (poetic), (mx-6s, <m'x-> <rrtx-as. In Herodotus only of the 2nd decl. In Epic 38. 6 uioj, son ; see 283, 37. poetry these forms occur : vl6s, gen. vlov, vttos, often flos ; dat. vK, vltt ; ace. vl6v,
via, vlea
vldffi
;
once in Horn.
I'Jf'aj,
Voc. vtt
dual
vie
pi.
i>fcj,
ui&s
gen.
UN?
dat.
vioiffi,
ace. vlas,
uietj.
XP^ J sA,v'w, in Ionic Xpwr-6s and xpuir-a.

6
>
39. 40. 41. 42.
rd 0aos, see 237.
xP>
AwA
see 283, 39.
rb x/* w *) or T
Xpf
(XP" oy )> <&W> see 283,

is
40.
-
declined \po-bs, xpo-i, xp^- a
Horn, also rarely
LOCAL ENDINGS
910. The
than in prose.
local endings
-Qi,
-Otv, -Se (284) are
more frequently used in Homer

at Corinth (Horn.),
o!Vco0i,
In other poetry forms

-Oi
is
unknown
;
to Attic prose also occur.
911. The ending

at home (Horn.);
little
used
as Kopiv660i,
rarely as a gen.
governed by a following wpo in Homer, as

as
K\iffir)6ei>,
I\t6-0i irpb, before Ilium.
912.
1.
The ending
-dev is
more frequent
from Ihchut (Horn.)
ovpavbOev, from heaven (Horn.); "ISyOfv, from Ida (Horn.); r)w6ei> (Att. twOfv), in the morning; Qfddev, from a god (Horn., Find., Tragedy); dypoOev, from the country (Eur.) ; veoffev, aneiv, from ôs (Soph.). 2. Occasionally in Homer the form in -6ev is governed by a preposition as a genitive ; as dirii ovpavodev, from heaven ; it- A.lffvfj.i}6ev, from Aesyme ; so (card upTJOtv, from the head, dowmcard (Hes.). 3. For -Oev in the pronouns, see 950.
913.
house;
house.
2.
1.
The ending
;
-de is
AtyinrTovdf, to Aegypt
<f>&ucrdt,
oiKovSe,
to
the
light;
as 9i)/3do-5e, to Thebes ; ; trbXivde, to the city ; rj/jjertpovSe, to our in ovde dopovSe, to his jro\e/x6'5e, to battle
the most frequent in
Homer
homeward;
/doubled
and
Peculiar forms are <f>uya.-8f, to flight; "AXS6ff-Se, to (the xi/iff to earth ; Ovpafe, to the door (32).
i
home
of)
Hades ;
tp&fr
EPIC CASE-ENDING
<i(v)
914. The Epic language has the case-ending -iv before vowels, added to genitive or dative both singular and plural.
915.
1.
In the
e
first
declension
it
is
always singular;
/3iYj-<f>i,
as KerfxtXrj-fav,
rjvopti]-<f>i
from
2.
the
head;
evvfj-<f>iv,
from
the
couch;
2
with violence;
irtiroiOtos, trusting to his prowess.
In the second declension
as
IAto-0i, of Ilium; air iKpicxfiiv,
from
the deck-beams (deck).
as KO.T cy>r-<t, doum 3. In the third declension nearly always plural mountains ; irapa vav-(f>i, by the ships ; oxo--^>iv dyaAXo/ztvos, delighting in the chariot. Irregularly gen. sing, in euro Kpa.Tf<r-<f>L, from the head
;
the
(909, 14).
:925
DIALECTS
916. NOTE.
243
0e6-<f>iv.
With
1.
;
noun expressing a
is
/3/7?-0t
;
person, only in
917. NOTE.
8e!-i6-(/>i.v,
This formation
fj-<f>i
on the right
rarely it
2.
Very
is
adverbial
rare with adjectives and iriQ-qaa-s, trusting to his strength. as 06pr)-<f>ii>, out of doors.
pronouns
as
ADJECTIVES
918.
1.
The
Ionic has
-77
for
d in the feminine
evi?7
for
evid, a.i<r\pr)
for alo-xpd (805, 815). 2. But Homer has Sia feminine of Sibs, divine. 3. For the Doric and Aeolic genitive plural in
-a?, see 881, 3.
919. Adjectives in -os, -77 or -a, -ov, often have -os for the feminine in poetry as rj oÂos (Eur.), r} TrjAiKoirros (Soph.), 1} K\VTOS (Horn.). 920. Compounds in -os, -ov, sometimes have a feminine form in -77 or -a
;
in poetry, especially in Homer ; as a-Oavdrrj (Horn.), (Horn.), tV-aAid, in the sea (Tragedy).
a-o-/3eo-T?i,
unquenchable
!921.
2.
Contract adjectives in -eos and -oos remain open in the dialects. In Homer contract forms are seldom found ; as x etAt(Wovs, flooded inth winter snow. Open forms are generally found in Tragedy, in Comedy only
in choral parts.
922.
1.
Adjectives in
gracious,
-o>s,
-wv (298) are
uncommon
(also in
;
in
Homer and
For
irXfij,
Herodotus.
For YAews,
Homer
has fAaos
Attic poetry).
TrAtos,
-TrAews, full,
Homer
has TrAeios,
TrAetTj,
TrAetov
Herodotus
TrXfov (also rare in Eur.).
With
safe,
o>os, for),
With ayvJ/Dcos, ageless, Homer has dyr/paos. Of crws, foov, living, he has also nom. sing, {ws, ace. ^wv.
Her. have only this form, with
original
cra-os),
Horn, and
o-dos,
(II.
croij,
croov.
;
The
Cyr.
compar.
6, 3*).
of crws (from
o-awrc/aos
1,
32
Xen.
923.
dialects.
1.
The
=
2.
Adjectives in -775, -cs (gen. -c-os) remain uncontracted in the accusative plural masculine and feminine has -e-as ; as jrepi-ei'
Homer sometimes
Compare
1.
Att. Tre/aiSeeis, very timid. contracts

also 924.
to -ct
and
-e-es to -eis
as /caraTrpyivet,
924. NOTE.
Homer
rarely contracts -ee- of the stem
as Ivppeios for tvppttos,

;
û/cXetaj for euK\t(as.

2. Attic forms like d(c\ea and tvSftii from dfcXeea and tvdeta are found in Herodotus but they should probably be written d/cXe'a and ^cSea, with one e of the stem dropped
as in 'H/HiKXea.
925. 1. Adjectives in -vs have the feminine in -ect, -075, #, -av, etc., in Herodotus. The Doric has -ea, but Pindar always -eta. Homer generally has -eia, -1775, -fiy, -flav rarely -ea or -er;, -er/s, etc. as (i/cea for wKeta,
; ;
jSa&'ris
for ySaêtr/?, /3aOfav for
/3a0etav.
The
contracted forms remain
open in Homer and Herodotus.
244
2. The form in (Homer, Tragedy). 3.
DIALECTS
-i* is
926
;
rarely feminine in poetry
as ijSh (Od. 12, 369),
6fj\vs
The accusative
The Epic
rid
ivpta. ic6\*oi>
4.
singular masculine rarely has -ea for -vv in evpta irbvrov and Hesiod has a neuter plural 6$(ia (Horn.) and atita. for i)8vi> in Theoc.
adjective ^0j = )caX6s or dyaOh, is thus declined ; ^0$ or 176* (neutt-r adverb)', gen. f7?os, ace. tfo or ij&v, gen. pi. eduv, of good things.
for 6<?a (Scut. He*. 348).
it or
mostly as
1.
Those in -i)ciy Adjectives in -eis, -effca, -ev are frequent in poetry. and -6ej are sometimes contracted as Tt/n}t (Horn.), rlâvra. (Theoc.) Herodotus has uncontracted forms. dpydi'Ta. (Find.), irTtpovvra. (Aesch.). 2. For -6s Homer has -u>s after a long syllable as xi/ruieis. 3. With names of places, the endings -6eis and -ifctj are also used as feminities, especially in Homer.
(Doric
-deis)
;
"26.
927. For AiAdj and rdXds, Lesbian Aeolic has /iAcuj and rdXeuj (840, I). 928. Homer has a number of feminine adjectives which have no corresponding
masculine forms
ev-Trar^peia,
:
irorvia.,
revered,
;
voc.
also
icbrrva.
lo-xâipa,
arrow-showering ;
match for men ; fiwri-avfipa, nourishing heroes; nvSi-dveipa, man-ennobling ; dfipifjio-irdrpri, of mighty fa tfier ; iro(v)\v-/3&Tfipa, much-nourishing ; liriro Sdaeia, thick with horse-hair ; Adxa. small (compare tKdffffw an<l f\dx-i<rros) several in -S&reipa, and others; 0d\a, rich, has a
of noble father
dvri-dvtipa,
;
corresponding neut. pi. 0d\ea. 929. Homer has also some feminines corresponding irregularly to masculines iriupa., fat (iriwv) irptfffla and Trp^ffjiapa, honoured Oovpts, impetuous (inasc. 0oOpos) rrp6<f>pa<rffa, cheerful (irp6<f>puif) ; x a ^ KO ~P<*P fta; heavy with brass (XXKO(irptffpvs)
: ; ; ;
âpijj)
ripi-yfrfia,
fre-qucnt (âyaêj, rapêj) sweet- speaking (ôv-fir/is).
early-born (-fipt-yevfy) plural only Oapfial, croioded, and rap<f>fia.i, so also /xcu-cupa (Find.), blessed (/idKap) ; ^5u-îro (Hes.), In Homer fyi-ijpos, faithful, has the pi. epi-ripes.
; ;
930. The poets (esp. Horn. ) have some defective adjectives appearing in one or more cases, but lacking the nominative singular; as Ka.\\i-yi'va.i.K-ot (gen.), famous
for fair
women
1.
(Sappho), /caXXi-7iWtK-i (dat.) in Fiud., KoXXi-7iWiK-a (ace.)

in
in.
Homer.
Homer has these forms ?roXX<5s, vo\\-/i, wo\\6v declined (but iro\\ov does not occur) also iroXi'/s or iroi'Xi'j (neut. iro\v and iroi'Xi') gen. 7roX^-oj, ace. woXw and TrouX^ (also fern.) pi. ?roXf-j or iroXetj, ace. iroXe-aj. or Tro\t-crffi(v) or iro\4-ffi(v) gen. TroXe-wv, dat. ToXe'-eerffi(j')
931.
IIoXi/j
:
throughout like
;
(ro<^>6s
2.
3. iro\v, gen. pi. iroXXwi', fem. Similarly Theocritus. XXav, dat. iro\c<nv and TroXXots, ace. pi. TroXeis. as neut. pi. iroXt'o. (not in 4. The Attic poets occasionally have Epic forms Horn., Aesch. Ag. 723), iro\twv (Eur. Hel. 1332), voXeffiv (Eur. Iph. Taur. 1264), iro\\6v (Soph. Ant. 86).
;
Herodotus has iroXXds, TroXX??, iro\\6v. Pindar also has iroXXis and iro\i'/s, iroXX6^ and
932. npaoj does not occur

Herodotus has
irpiifa, irpi)6,
in Homer and Hesiod. and a comparative trpy'toTtpos.
Pindar has
Trpdfa,
irpdO
933.
for -as
1.
In Aeolic the participles have -oura for

-oo-a (840, 1)
;
-oi-o-a, -at?
and -awra
as irveoura. for Trveowra, XiTrowra for AiTroro-a, All these Soio-a for Sowra, reAecrais for TeA.O-us, Qptyaura for Bptyaxra. -oura also in Theocritus. also in Pindar 2. Other dialectic peculiarities in participles are mentioned under the verb.
and
944
DIALECTS
245
endings
934. Most adjectives are compared also in the -re/ao? and -raros.
The ending
-os is
2,
dialects
by means
(Od.
4,
of the
935. XOTE.
used as
157).
fern, in
6\ouraros
6S^
442) and
in irpwriffTov diruTnfjv
(Hymn
ffom.
in
936. Adjectives in -os occasionally have -ti-repos and Homer, and after a mute and a liquid in Attic poetry
wretched;
-ti-raros after
a long vowel
as
<5i'fiipu>repos
and
6i'fi~pu>-
TO.TOS (Od. 5, 105, II. 17, 446), 6ivpos,
8vffiroT/j.uTepos (Eur.
Phoen. 1348),
more unlucky ;
papviror/j-wraros, most ill-fated (Eur. Phoen. 1345).
937. In Herodotus adjectives in -eos and -T/i'os have -6-repos and -6-raros like the as e7rtr^5eos (Attic eTrn-iySeios), serviceable, corresponding Attic adjectives in -eios eTriTT/Seo-repos, ^TrtTTjSeo-TttTOS di^pTjibs (Attic dvSpeios), manly, dvopijio-repos, dvoprfio;
Tares.
93o. For
djuop^-ecrraTos
vyi-r]p6s,
-repos
and
-raroj,
we
find -earepos
^crrepos (also ffirovdai-orepos)
and
ffirovSai-fffTaros
and -eo-Taros from cr7roi)5cuos,
in
Her.
ffirovSai;
serious, excellent
from wholesome ;
d/iop<os, mis-shapen; iryiT/p-eVraros (also vynrjp-oTaros) from in Pindar dôv-eer-repos (01. 2, 68), from S.ITOVOS, without toil;
aiSoi-fffTdTos, 01. 3,
42 (with aidoi-braros), from
aidoios, august.
these peculiar forms: &x a P l *> graceless, dxapt'o-repos (Horn.); Metros, middle, sup. Aief<r)craTos (poet.); vôs, nctf, superl. } veaTos (Epic also yeiaros), ^6 < in place, novissimus (Horn., Trag. ) $aeic6s, ift/s, straight, Wvvrara (Horn.) ; shining, (ftativbrtpos and (f>a.dvTa.Tos (Horn.).
j
939. Observe
940. The
suprcmus
extremus.
(later
superlative ending -aroj, as in vâroj, occurs also in poetic fara-ros, used also of the Roman consul), and in &rxttToy (prose), last,
941. These poetic (chiefly Homeric) adjectives have comparative form, but aypb-repos, wild (belonging to the country), <5p^<r-repoj, living in positive meaning the mountains, Sefi-repos, rigid, dexter, 0T)\v-Tepos, feminine, and perhaps Oewrepos,
:
belonging
to the 1.
gods
(0e<5y,
god).
942.
in prose.
Comparison by -twv and -MTTOS is more frequent in poetry than In Epic and Doric poetry -iwv has short -I.
2. These occur: flaMs, deep, fiaOluv (Tyrt., Theoc.), /Wtfioros (Horn.); /SpaSi's, slow, fipadiwv (Hes.) and ftpaaauv (Horn.), /3pd5t(rros (Aristoph. Fr.) and jSdpStffTos ; -yXwctfs, sweet, (Horn., Theoc.) /3pax^s, short, ^pdxrTos (Find., Soph., Aristoph.) ; -/XvKiuv (Horn., Theoc.) Ki"5p6y, glorious, ^Xf-yx^ es pl-> infamous, {ktyxpmt (Horn.) Kvdluv (Eur.), icy&crros (Horn., Aesch.); /xa/cpoy, long, fj.dff<ruv (poetic since Horn.), JUTJKKTTOS and Dor. /xa/cioros (poetic since Horn.) of/crp6s, pitiable, OIKTHTTOS (Horn.)
; > ; ; ;
Tract's, thick, irdffcruv

<t>i\i(j)v
<f>t\os, dear, (Horn.) and iraxiuv (Aratus), Trdxtfroj (Horn.) WKUS, quick, <&Ki(rroj (Horn, and other poets). (poetic), </>/\icrros (Soph.)
;
;
943. NOTE.
for
For Odvffuv Her.
lias Taxt'repos, also 6dffffov
Find, has
raxwToj,
^x.^P^TaT0 ^ (also
Soph.) for
^xflioros.
1. dyaftk : a comparative d/Ltetvirepos for poetic, and dpei6Tepo$ (Theogn.) ; Her. and Doric Kptffcruv for cpe iff a <av, Horn, /cdprtcrros for Kpdno-Tos, Horn, positive KporiJj ; Horn. Xc6iwi> ami Xwfrepos for \ipwv (a jmsitive Xwios in Theogn. and Theoc.) : com par. /SArepos (Horn., Aesch.), sup. /SAraTos (Aesch.); compar. ^^prepos (poetic since in w also and voc. Horn.), sup. ^praroy (Horn., Hes., Find.) Qtpiare <^ptoTos (Epic)
in
944. Irregular Comparison. Mimnermus com par. dpetuv

;
Tragedy and even
iu prose.
246
2.
DIALECTS
Ka/t6y
:
945-
Xfipbrepos
sing,
3.
and
"xtpifi,
compar. *cacwrepoj (Horn., Theoc.); compar. x fPf ^ uv (Horn., Theoc.), Horn, has these defective compar. forms: dat. xtpfiorepos (Horn.). ace. sing, x^prja, pi. x^"? s neut. x^"7 a or X^P fia Her. uas compar.
> -
tffffuv for fj<r<rw'.
/i^yas
/iucpis
compar. pt<av in Her. and Dor.
dXfyos superl. peiffTos in Bion, compar. &\lfav in Horn. Her. often' contracts eo to ev, as irXAw to ir\fvv, irXeofos to TrXeOvoj Horn, also has nom. pi. irXês and ace. pi. TrXeas. (adv. w\e6vus). 6. pq.5ios : Ionic prftdios compar. p-rjtrepos (Epic), pr/repos (Theogn.), pyrepos
4.
:
and
5.
iroXvs
p^raros and /bjioros (Horn.), paurros (Theoc.). the compar. and superl. of these do not seem to rip, and Wow, /o occur in Attic prose but in poetry and late prose they have Trewairepos and ireTrat(Find.)
7.
;
superl.
iriirwv,
Taros, irl(>Tfpos
and
irtiraros.
1. These comparatives Defective Comparison. the stems of adverbs or prepositions : vdpoidev, before,
945.
and
superlatives are from
irapot-repoj,
one in front
&vw, upward, dvuraros, supreme (Her.); dyxov, &yxi, near, d.yx^TfP^ (Her.), &yx iffTO * (poetic); H<f>ap, 5.<raov, nearer, forthwith, d<pdpTtpos (Horn.) ; w^pp, beyond, irepairepos (Find.) Here belongs also poetic a-i/yiuiToj, last. For ftrraroj, last, tiraffffurepos (Horn.). Homer also has vffrdnos, and with the same meaning Sfisraros, a superl. of Sevrtpos,
(Horn.);
6iri.ffOei>,
behind,
6irlffTO.TO*,
postremus (Horn.);
second.
2. Some poetic comparatives and superlatives are derived from nouns /3a<riXfi/j, king, /3a<nXei>repoj, more kingly, and /3a<rtXei/raTOj, most kingly (Horn.); Kovpos, most more dog-like or youth, Kovp&repos, youthful (Horn.) ; KIJUV, dog, Kforepos, tiir\ov, weapon (?), oirXdrepos and OTrXiraToj, more (most) impudent, KtjvraTos (Horn.) Oôj, youtiiful (Horn.); /c^pSoj, gain, icepSiwv, more gainful, tctpdiffros (Horn.); height, v\//iuv, higJier (Find.) and vif/lrepos (Theoc.), (tyaoros (poet., not in Horn.) more /j.vxolTaros, pT-yos, cold, plyiwv, dreadful, piyiffros (Horn.) ; pvxfa, farthest part, inmost (Horn.) and several other rare cases. In the first three examples, the noun (/foffiXetfs, Koupos, Kixav) may be considered the positive.
: ; ; ;
arama)
A strengthened superlative is irpwrioros, first of all, chiefest (Horn., Attic a strengthened comic comparative irporepairfpoy, very long before, occurs in, Aristoph. Eq. 1165.
946.
;
ADVERBS
947. For 948.
Her.);
e&, well,
Homer
often has
^0.
"E(cay (in Attic prose only positive), tKaffrtpu (Horn.), txaffrdru (Horn., d-yx 1 or &yxv> near, iffffov (poetic, Her.) and dffffortpu (Horn.),
(Horn., Her., Find.)
and dyxordru (Horn.)
njXoO or
rfjKe,
far, -n/Xordrw (Horn.).
THE ARTICLE
for TOV Lesb. 949. 1. For 17 Aeolic and Doric d (Lesbian a, 6 for o) for TT/S Aeol. and Boeot. Aeolic, and stricter Doric TW Homer has TOIO and Dor. ras (also in Tragic chorus) for T~Q Aeol. and Dor. T (Boeot ral and TV/) for TT/V AeoL and Dor. rav. 2. For 01 Doric rot, also Horn. Lesb. Aeol. 01 for at Dor. rat, also for TOIS and Horn. Lesb. ai for TWV AeoL and Dor. rav, Horn. TOUOV Horn, rpri and rys, rarely Tor8(o-)cri ; rai? poetic Toio-t(v) and Taio-t(v)
;
; ; ;
;
953
for TOVS Boeot.
DIALECTS
AeoL,
stricter Dor. TWS,
247
AeoL
rot?.
Lesb.
Herodotus has
Towrt and
3.
rrja-i.
;
dual forms in Dor. or AeoL Horn. TW and rol'iv. 01 p.fv, ol Se, the Tragedians sometimes have TOI /ACV, rol Se. For the article as a demonstrative, see the Syntax. See also the relative
4.
No
For
o's
(959).
PRONOUNS
PERSONAL PRONOUNS
NOTE.
very few rare forms found only on inscriptions or in the grammarians are omitted. For enclitics, see 152, 5 and 6.
in
( )
950. Old and New Ionic, In the following table forms not enclosed belong to Herodotus as well as to Homer.
SINGULAU
N.
6.
l-y**
tfJLe'o,
(^y<&0
i[Ltv, (J-eu
o"v (rVvrj)
cre'o.
<rv
crtQev)
(e'o)
((fjieio, e/j.t0ei>)
(ffeio,
(elo, 'fOfv, eov, toTo)
D.
A.
(>,
fj.cn
<ro, roC (reiV)

<r^
ol
(foi),
(tv
ai)r<D'iV)
j/wi',
vc6)
(ff<j>wi,
er0w)
A.
(D.
(fffiut, cr<p<a\
ff<t>uiv)
(<7<f>)
(ff^xIitV, cr<f>wv)
PLURAL
N.
G. D. A.
TJ|icis (iJ/x/afj)
vjxtis (tfês)
\)|ia)v (O^.e(wj')
[crê??
not in Hotn.]
f|(Xiov
'HK'^ V
(i)fj.elwi>)
(r<|>av (aQeiuv)
r<j>cri, cr<f>i(v)
(^MA")
vjtiv (f/u.A")
Tjfxt'as (<SjU/ue)
vp.ta$
(f/tt/u.e)
<rq>cas
[<r<êa
((r</)as,
<r^)
neut. not in Horn.]
951. NOTE.
before vowels.
Forms with
Toi
is enclitic.
d/tt/n-
nnd fyiju- are Lesbian Aeolic. 'Eyci? is used For dialectic forms used in Tragedy, see 370, 2.
;
952.
fj.e6^v,
Doric. apt.
'E^civ
Ttf
and
^/x/w(s)
TVJ'')?
^-yii
^/cxe'os,
;
i(J.ovs,
^/xeC,
/to(
;
^ju.0>
M^,
reov,
/teO,
;
tptOfv,
d/u^j,
Tarent. ûio and

afjitv,
and ^twy
for
o-y
;
ÛP and
d.
vw'i,
v&'Cv
pi.
o-ntuv,
and
rto, TÔJ, reoOj.
reOs, rev,
and
has
TIW(J) ; roi, rfv (for trot) ; T^, Ti5 (encl.) for <re ; pi. i'/u.^y, v/j.(uv, bfj.lv, lv for o?; vlv as masc. or fem. sing, (also pi. in Pindar and Tragedy) Of these Pindar has tyuv, TV, <rol, rlv. fffe.
Tarent. rlos Doric vfj^.

;
and
for
ffv
;
953.
Aeolic.
1.
Vs atOev
2. 3.
(Lesbian}: tywv and ?>w; tutOev (Sapph.) for
ôO
;
d>yu
(Ale., Sapph.) for ^/ttv ; &nfj.e (Sapph., Theoc.) for (Sapph.) for <roC ; 0/u/ues (Sapj)h.) ; vfj-f^wv (Ale.); tyijiu
dW"
r)fj.as.
Tu and
f/itMf
&<T<f>t
Theoc.).
fêv
(Ale.) for oC
fot (Sapph.)
&fj.fu,
A<r<f>i
(Sapph.)
(Sapph.)
<r<t>l<ri
;
(Ale.,
(Ale.)
Of
these Pindar has

:
AfJ.fj.fs,
&fj.fj.f,
fifJ-fu,
(Boeotian)
ffv
;
(Cor.) for
'Itivya (Corinna) ; ôOj (Cor.) for tpov ; vwe (Cor.) for vi!>. reovs (Cor.) for cov ; rlv (Cor.) for trot ; oi)/i^j (Cor.) ; ovfiluv (Cor.).
248
DIALECTS
954
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS
954.
2.
1.
Homer has
the two pronouns separated
as
e/i
a.bria>,
avr6v,
etc., ffeiavrov, euvrov. avr&s avrov, as airroiffcv aurotfs (Epicharm. 97), avrbs atrr6v = also avroffavrov, avTOffavras, etc. (inscr.) ; and OLVTCLVTOV, Lvrov (Epicharm. 132) all used for all three persons. afrravras, etc. ;
Herodotus has intwvrov,

;
3.
The Doric has
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
955.
<r6j
1.
'E/i6s
Lesbian Aeolic
/uos.
26s: Doric
:
-re6s
Lesb. Aeol. TÔJ and

;
(Boeotian rtos) ; Homeric refa, -77, -bv, and <r6s (r6s also in Tragedy). 'Os : Horn. 3s and e6s (also Pindar). 'H/^repoj Doric a^Ttpos (a/t6s inscr.) Lesb. Aeol. Horn. ijfj.frepos and a/i6s (also in Tragedy, someAfj.fj.os and d/i/u^repos (Boeotian aôs) times written d/iis). ^T/u^repot : Doric and Horn, ufitrepos and f/uos (also Pindar) Lesb. Aeol. 8fJ.fj.os. S^repos Dor. and Horn. <r^repos and crc/ws (once in Find.); Lesb. Aeol. ff<f>6s. 2. Add to the above Homeric vutrtpos and <r0wtrepos, o/"a both, of you both.
; :
956. NOTE.
times used for
is
Alcman has
0-^6$
and
ff<(>t6s
5s.
ZêVepos and
<r^>6s
5s in poetry.
'E6s rarely occurs for <r<pTfpos.
The vocative
are someof û<$s
>6s.
957. 1. "O8e follows the dialectic peculiarities of the article throughout. 2. For the stricter Doric has Keivos, the Lesbian Aeolic has K^VOS The Dorians have Keivos is Ionic and poetic. Krjvos, the milder KCIVOS.
;
for this
3.
pronoun also -nyi'os, T?/va, rrjvo also roo-o-r/vos = TOCTOUTOS For TOCTOS the Epic, Doric, and Lesbian Aeolic have ToVcros.
;
(Theoc.).

958.
TI'VI,
1.
The pronoun
TI'S
Tttuv for Tivtav, Tfouri for TMTI
has in Ionic reo and TCU for TIVOS, rey for these forms also for the enclitic TOV, ;
T(f, etc.
For aTTa the Ionic has aoxra (not

2.
to be confounded with ao-o-a). Lesbian Aeolic has, besides the ordinary forms, TI'O> for TI'VI, and
rtourtv for ruriv (Sapph.). 3. IIoo-os in Epic, Doric, and Lesbian is TTOO-CTOS. 4. Herodotus has K- for ir- in interrogative and indefinite pronouns and adverbs ] as KOCTOS, KOIOS, KOTC/OOS, KOV, KOTC, etc.
RELATIVE PRONOUNS
Homer sometimes has o for os, oou (oo, 887) for or, and sometimes uses the r-forms of the article for the relative ; For examples, see the Syntax. this also occurs in Tragedy.
959. "Os.
for
ijs.
1.
(rjs
He
964
2.
DIALECTS
Herodotus uses
os,
;
(TO, TOV, TTJS,
For the other cases he uses the article a". 17, OL, except after an elided preposition, as O.TT &v, 81 ov ; and in certain conjunctional expressions, as ev w, u-hile, es o (eu>s ov, ax/31
T(J>, etc.)
3.
In Doric and Aeolic the r-forms of the
article are occasionally
found
as relative.
4.
For 05 demonstrative,
"Oo-ris.
;
see the Syntax.
960.
1.
Homer
has these peculiar forms

;
OTIS with
;
OOTIS
o TTI with o TI
gen. orev, OTTCO, orrfv, with OUTIVOS

;
dat. OTCO)
ace.
onva
with ovTiva
He
has
2.
ao-o-a for
ace. pi. oYivas with owTivas. gen. pi. OTCWV ; dat. pi. oTeouri aTTa. Lesbian has OTTI and OTTIVO.S.
Herodotus uses oVeu, oVew,

1.
6'rewv, OTtOMTi,
O-Q-
and
aoxra.
961.
"Oo-o? and OTTOO-O? have
in Doric and Lesbian Aeolic, often in
Homer.
2.
Homer
often has
TTTT
in the indefinite relative pronouns and adverbs
as OTTTTOTCpOS, OTTTTOIOS, OTTTTOO-OS, OTTTTOTC, OTTTTCUS. 3. Herodotus has OK- for OTT- (832) ; as 6/cocros, OKOIOS, OKOV, O/COTC, etc.
CORKELATIVE PRONOUNS AND ADVERBS

962. TcWos and
TOLOS
Homer
TTo0i
has once
1.
6o-<rdrtoy (//. 5, 758),
For &ros occur in poetry with TOCTOVTOS and TotoOros. Theocritus (4, 55) has Sovixos, as (how) little.
:
963.
(poet.)
Certain correlative adverbs are poetic or dialectic
wot
r66i (poet.), tliere
80i
(poet.)
irbOi (poet.)
TTOV
;
oO
6tr66i
(poet.)
8-irov
rodev (poet.), thence;

oi/rws
2.
;
ry (poet.) Epic ^MOJ and r^/toj (Dor. S./J.QS and ra/noj) = 6re and r6re. 3. Homer has irftve and 6w6<T for wot and STTOL he has yx i with 5, both meaning which way or where. 4. Homer also has ti'ws and elos with Attic ?ws, as long as, until; and and retos with Attic r^ws, so Zong' ; also 8<f>pa. = ?cos and r6<f>pa = rewj.
;
TWS (Epic and Att. poet.) rijviKa, Dor. raviKa (Theoc.) T-gde ; wy frequent in poetry = OVTUS.
;
5.
Poetic KfWi, etc., see 405,
2.
For fvOavra. and tvdevre in Her., see 832.
NUMERALS
964. The cardinals have these peculiar forms in the dialects is 7. Homer has i'a, trys, lfj, tav along(Hes. 145) for as Lesbian to, for p.La.
: ;
;
side of
jj.ta, fitTys,
fJ.t,f],
fj-iav
also dat. sing. masc.

is
uj~
stricter
Doric
i*s.
plural of ovSa's and /xr/Set's (from ovSf and an old pronoun
The
ovSafJiot, ov8afj.ait
<i/ios
or ap>s
ovSafid in
New
Ionic
TIS).
Of
;
ov8ei<s,
/A?;8is
Homer has only oi'Sev, fj.tjBev, ovSevt. 2. Homer has Svo and 8v<t> both indeclinable
also
8oo
and
Sotoi, Soiat,
Boui declined regularly. In Herodotus 8ro is either indeclinable or it forma Gen. 8viv and dat. Sro, S>wv, Svowri (SuoTv is probably incorrect).
are late.
250
4.
DIALECTS
965
Homer
has
the
Aeolic
wdrvpts with
T(ra-fpf<;, Tfa-<repa.
The Doric has reTTopts

for TrevTe,
SuJSe/ca,
Herodotus has Teo-xrapes. or reropa with Terraces, dat.
TfTpourt.
whence the ordinal Tre/wr-ros. SvwSfKa, SvoKaiSeKa (this also in other poets). Herodotus has 8vu>8cKa and 8vo /ecu Se/ca. Pindar lias Swo'eKa and 8vw5.
Aeolic
ire/Mire
12.
Homer
has
74. Herodotus has Te&crfpecrKaiSeKa. also as neuter. Doric has etKari (FixaTi, 20. Homer has ei/coo-i and eetKoari. 30. Homer and Herodotus T/uryKovra for rpiaKovra.. 40. Herodotus TetrcrepaKovra for recrcrapaKovra ; Doric 70. Doric ft8ofj.rJKovTa and 80. Her. oySajKovTa, Horn, also 90. Homer evtv^/covra with (
200, 300, etc. Homer St^/cocrtot, Tptr/Koa-ioi for Sidxoo-iot and Herodotus 8tr^Kocriot,T/Dt?y/co(7ioi, eivaKoo-iot for ei/aKoo-ioi.
L,
,
TT/3aKaTtot,
etc.
also the Attic forms.
2000, etc. Lesbian XÂ I(HJ Boeotian xi'Aiot, stricter and milder Homer evveaîAot for cvaKicrx Doric XtyJUbt and êtAioi. Herodotus ctVa/cio-^Âioi for for fj-vpioc (/zvpios, countless).
965. The cardinals have these
Doric
7r/3aTos for Tr/awros
;
dialectic forms
Homer T/H'TOS and

;
T/stTaros, Aeolic repros
Homer e'/iJSo/ios and f/386Tera^ros and TT/3aros (also Pindar) ; Homer eya-ros and eivaros, Her. Homer oySoos and oySo'aros /MUTOS ; Homer SwSfKaros and St'oiSe/caros, Her. SvwSe/caros ; Tearo-fpf<reifcrros ; Homer eei/coo-ros and ei/coo-ros KaiSeKaros and rerapro's Kal Se/caro? Her. TpiTjKotrTos for TpidKocrro?, O'IV/KOOTOS for SIUKOCTTOS.
Homer
;
definite
2.
Tpl-xOa.
966. Numeral Adverbs. 1. Herodotus has numbers sometimes drop -<r in poetry
Like
;
etVax/s.
Those
in
-am
not expressing
as TO<ro-d*,
6<r<rd/
in Horn. (859).
8tx<* an(l
T P^X a
Homer
lias
also rpurXj)
Ai(r<r6s
and
TerpajrX^.
also wfvraxa and iirraxa., and 51-xOa. and Herodotus lias SiôD, rpixov, irtvraxov.
967.
in
and
rpiff<r6s,
poetry for Svo and
rpt-irX^rtos, etc.
rpeis. Tptd/cdj is in
two-fold, three-fold (Her. 8i<5s, rpifoj) sometimes occur For 3i-ir\&noj, Tpi-7r\d<rios, etc., Her. has
Hes. and Her.
VERBS
THE AUGMENT
968. Omission Of the Augment. the temporal augment are often omitted
tl\ov and (\ov,
in -O-KOV
t/3e/3i'iKciv
1.
;
In
Homer
both the syllabic and
and
-o-Ko/irjv
7/ye and a.ytv, Iterative forms and ^c/Jr;Ki, JfKero (1040, 1041) are generally unaugmented.
as (3fjv
and /2r/v, and IKOVTO.
976
2.
DIALECTS
251
Similarly in the post-Homeric Epic poets ; also in other non- Attic The augment is sometimes omitted in the lyric parts of Attic Tragedy, seldom in the dialogue parts. 3. (a) Herodotus omits the augment in the iterative forms in -CTKOV
lyric poets.
and
as ayecr/cov, Troieecr/cov, XdfBf<TKOV, oBvpea-Kfro. -a-KOfj-Trfv (1040, 1041), It is absent occasionally in the pluperfect, as ava/?e/3r/Ke, KaraAeAeiTTTo.
:
in certain Ionic verbs and (6) He regularly omits the temporal augment forms, as dyiyeo), dfj.fif3ofj.at, avatcriynda), dpp(a8eu>, dpTeop.a.1, eoxrow, in the poetic verbs and forms ouvcyiaô), ovpi(j, epyw (Att. et/oyw)
;
d\VKTci<a,
eAifi'co,
at/wye, epSw
beginning with
(c)
at-, av-, ei-,
in all verbs in eaco, epydo/zcu, eto$a in the pluperfect of verbs with Attic cu-, 01- ;
; ;
reduplication, also in
rrr/Kee.
Verbs beginning with a vowel (not e), which have a syllabic augment as (533) or a double augment (534), usually omit the syllabic augment
;
wveovTo, wpeov
(opoua),
av-oiav.
v in 2-vveov,
prayed ;
as ^-XXiVcrero, drive, and. 5 in %-ddeiffa, feared (tor t-dFeiffa 836). (refit}, shake (t-<rcrciovTO, H-ffcreva) 2. Sometimes p remains single after the augment ; as 4-pdirTofj.fv, l-peas.
1.
969.
-fj,
After the syllabic augment only in i--/j.fj.a0e, learned ;

;
Homer sometimes doubles swam ; a in
\,
<reiw,
970.
Initial
a-
&PXO/J.O.I, apxo/J.av.
Initial at-
as #70;, augments to a- in Doric and Aeolic and en- remain ; as alpta, aip6-qv, avSdu,
;
&yoi>,
s.%drjv,
a^Sdcra.
take the syllabic augment
971. To the Attic verbs in 533 and 534 beginning with a vowel, which e, add Ionic and poetic forms from dv8avw, UTTTW, A7rw, evvvp.1, eô/xai and i(ja, ep8u, oivoxoew. fi&ov, eiAw, etTrov, ei/)W, join,
See these verbs in the Catalogue.
REDUPLICATION
972. The reduplication Homer. Thus l/>x ara an d
'
(or its equivalent, the augment) is rarely omitted in from Zpyw, shut. See also in the Catalogue tpxa.
Hvvv/ju
not
perf.
and dXtraô/nai. Homeric 5^xa r ', (8eyfj.-r}t>, and plupf. as is commonly supposed.
d^ypevos, etc., are ^t-forms,
and
973. 1. Herodotus regularly omits the temporal augment representing the For (OIKO. he has ol/ca and tuOa, reduplication in the verbs mentioned in 968, 3 (b).
;
tdoOea. for
2.
dwOa, eiuffi). For t(-\-r)<f>a and
ef-XTj/otyuai
(from Xa/uâvw) Herodotus has XeXd^/ca and
OTTO-
974. Homer
ere-cri'/xat)
dei-doiica.
Reduplication with p occurs in Homeric pe-pviru^vo^, soiled, from pvir6u. also has fynope (for wf-yuope) from fj-eipofMi, obtain; and tffffv/jLai (for from fftvu, drive. The reduplication is irregularly lengthened in Homeric and Sel-dia from Sddu, fear, and dft-Sey/jiou, greet, from deiKvvfj.1, sho*t>.
c
Ionic
iKTTjyuat for K^KTIJ/MI.
975. The verbs which take the syllabic augment 534, 971) also have the reduplication represented by
these verbs in the Catalogue.
e in
before a vowel (533, the dialects. See
976. Attic
Reduplication.
In
addition
to
the
verbs
with
Attic
252
DIALECTS
977
reduplication in 548, the dialects and poetry have a number of peculiar forms. See in the Catalogue dyetpta, cupeu>, aK-a^-/zi'os (a*-), aAuo/iut, aAiKTu>, root ai'$-, dpapio-KW, d.K-a\-in) (d\-\ eyei'pw, I5w (r#iw), epeiSm,
'
e/)iV((),
/H'O>,
(l)
V/* l t|) j root o5i>, ou>,
977. Reduplicated
opaw (OTT-), dpeyto, opvi'p.1. 1. A number of verbs have Second -aorists,

:
as 7T-<j>pa.S-ov, from (frpdfa, say ; reduplicated second-aorists in Epic poetry ire-iriO-ov, from TTfiOta, persuade ; d\-a.\K-ov (syncopated), from uAt^w (clAc*-),
I0ard
2.
o/f.
verbs (all in the Catalogue) are dic-ax-lfa (dx-), dX^w (dXe*c-), root 5a-, fviirru (tvijr-), epOxu, KO./J.VU, jce'Xo/xcu, KtvOu (Kv0-\ K\VU, \ayx<iv(j) (Xa^-), \afj.^dvw (Xo/S-), \av6dvu (\a6-\ \dffKU (Xax-), (jApirr 6pvvfu (6p~), wdXXw (jraX-), root irop- (irfirapfiv), ireiffw (iri6-}, irX^ffffu (ir\riy-, irwOdvofJMi (wvd-), root ray-, root re/x-, repirw, rei^xw, <ftfi8ofj.at (<f>id-), root Of these fviirru, chide, and <ppdfa (<f>pad-), xdfw (x a ^"> /ca ^')> /t a */x*' (X /*")-
These
dir-a<j>-lffK(i}
(d<f>-),
draw, reduplicate peculiarly
-tivtir-a-v-ov
(or (v-tvlir-ov)
and
-qpOK-aK-ov.
TENSE SUFFIXES
978.
2. 3.
4. 1. For the Doric future tense-suffix -<re%-, for -<r%-, see 1022. For the Homeric h'rst-aorist tense-suffix -a%- for -<rain a few cases, see 1028. For the doubling of a in the future and first-aorist in Homer, see 1018. For the iterative imperfect and aorist tense-suffix -<TK%- in Ionic, see 1040,
1041.
5.
For the present and second-aorist tense-suffix
-B%-, see 1042, 1043.
PERSONAL ENDINGS
979.
it
1.
The Doric
;
has -/*? for -pfv,

?x ovcrt
u/3o-/x.?, TiO(-[jLes
--
</>a-/xe
-n in //t-forms, as TiOrjri for Attic riOrprt ; for <â-êv, </>e/Do-yu.es for (j>(po/j.fv, a.Trea~T(iXKa-fj.f<;, as lô-rri VTL is retained in the third person plural
retains
;
for
2.
It
XcAvK&rt, Aro~a-i'Tt for Awawri, riBf-vn for (Boeotian Aeolic inscriptions have -v#i for -VTL.) as f<fxp6-/j.u.v eAeAi''has -/idv, -<rda.v -TO.V, for -/^/', -o-6tyv, -TT/V
AeAv/ca-vTi for
t
980. In poetry
-fjLfvOa often
occurs for
-fJLeOa
as u.Trr6-fji.T8a.,
981. Homer sometimes has -TOV and

third person dual of past tenses
:
-orôv for -TTJV

8<apTi')<re-cr6ov.
and
-crdrjv
in the
Tfv\e-rov,
982. The endings -p,t and -crt (third person singular) are often retained as KTCIV(I>-IJLI, rv\w-iii, 0A0-o-i, Aa/fy-o-i by Homer in the subjunctive (written by some fdeXrj-cri, Aa^-o-i). 983. 1. The ending -a-da. is sometimes retained by Homer in the
;
also in the subjunctive, as indicative, as Tt'0/-o-0a, 8i8oi-<r0a rarely in the optative, as K\aioi-ar6a, ^8aAoi-o-â. pdX.tj-(rda 2. It also occurs in a few Lesbian Aeolic and Doric forms.
f'
988
DIALECTS
984. The ending
-di occurs oftener in
253
in Attic
;
Homer than
as StSo>-$t
Pindar always has imperative 81801 for for 8i8ov, ffj.TTtTr\.r)-0i for e/zTTtVA?;. 8i8ov. The endings -raxrav and -cr^wo-ar do not occur in Homer, and are
late.
985. Homer often has -v for -<rav ; as f/3a-v for ((3r)-crav, e<a-v for This someec^-o-av, (f)i\i]df-v for f<f>i\rjdr]-(rav, rpdfa-v for er/ja^-o-av. times occurs in other poetry.
986. The Lesbian sometimes has -?;s The Doric (Theocritus) sometimes has -es
for -eis, as <f>cpr]s for <epets. for -eis, as ayu.eAyes (Theoc.) for
987.
1.
When
and
-a-at
and
-cro
drop
<r,
the Lesbian has the open forms

;
as Keicre-at
e</>atVe-o
(Sappho),
^r/Ka-o (Theoc.)
seldom
-e-at
becomes
-y, as eo-y (Ale.). 2. The Doric
The 2 sing, in -e-o always contracts -e-at to -y, as oty. ~ The 2 sing. aor. mid. open, as <$X f (Epich.). contracts -a-o to -a, as eVa^d (Theoc.) for ITT^W from irrjyvvfu. as 3. (a) In Homer -e-at, -y-at, -e-o, -a-o, usually remain open Sometimes -c-o becomes -ev, as /âA 7rv#?7-at, /3aAAe-o, wSixra-o. In epeio (II. 11, 610) and cnrelo (II. 10, 285), -e-o is lengthened to -eeo-.
of verbs in
w remains
Homer
(b)
has
-ei
from
-e-at
Homer even
and
fie/xvy
only in oêt, thou wilt see. has in the perfect middle /3f/3Xr)-at for /Je/JA^-o-at
p-ffj-vrj-a-ai.
o-
/ie/Avr;-at
with
In /it-tbrms Homer sometimes drops (c) where the Attic retains it as efjidpva-o for
;
e/xa/Di/a-o-o,
of the endings -o-at and -o-o St^-at for ot^-trai,

-e-o
fj.dpva-o for p.dpva-(ro.

4. In Herodotus -e-at, -e-o, and -a-o remain open ; but for times find -ev, especially in the imperative, as irrOev.
we some(a
988.
ceding
2.
TT,
1.
For -vrat and -vro the Ionic often has -a-rat and -a-ro
pre-
/?, K,
y being here
aspirated).
;
() Homer
has -aro always in the optative
as yevot-aro for yeVoi-VTo,
aTroAot'-aro for aTroAot-vro.

(6) He always has -arat and -aro in the perfect and pluperfect middle of consonant stems, and generally of vowel stems (including Ketyuat anil as Terpd<f>-a.Ta.i from T^TTOU, ep^-arat and ep\-aro from e/ayw, 7^/zai) ;
/3e[3\t')-a.To
from ayetycxo ; Ke\o\ta-aTO from ôAow, /3e^8A7y-arat and from /JaAAcu, f<f>6i-a.TO from <^^tva>, /ce-arat and /cet'-arat with Ket-vrai from /cet/zat, e-arat and et'-arat from ^juai. See 989. 3. (a) Herodotus has -arat and -aro in all optatives in -oi-aro and -at-aro for -ot-vro and -at-vro as ayot-aro, ôvAot-aro, yeixrai'-aro, for ayot-iTo,
dyriyfp-aTO
;
J3oi'\oi-vro,
(6)
yewat-vro.
;
77
In the perfect and pluperfect middle, pure verbs here shortening to e as Ke\(api8-arai (^wpi8-\ f(TKfvd8-aro (o-/ceiia8-), TCT pty-arat (Tptf$\ eVera^-axo (ray-), aTr-iK-arai and dTr-tK.-a.ro without aspiration of
and
et
?}ye-arat
lor
?yy>/-i'Tai,
^yye-aro for -ijyrj-VTO, wppe-aTO
for
234
j3e/3X.e-a.Tai
DIALECTS
and
/3((3\-a.ro for
ftf/BXrj-vrai
989
and
fftefiXrj-VTO,
Kt-arai for
In the present and imperfect of the /it-form, final a of the stem becoming e as TtQt-a.Tai and enê-a-ro for riOc-VTai and eV/ê-vro, to-re-arai and to-re-arc for tWa-vTai and bntt-VTO, oWe-arai and e'Swe-aro for Sui/a-vrai and cSwa-vro, Kar-e-arai and Kar-e-aro for Kadrj-vrat and
(c)
liere
Ka$7-KTO.
989. NOTE.
1.
Homer
inserts 5 before -orat

eXTyXd-S-aroi
S-aro from duaxifa, paivu, sprinkle. 2. In Trre^x-aTtu
jwm
and from eXaiVw,
-a.ro in
three cases
d*c-i;x^-
rfrirc
and
eppd-5-a.ro
from
(r^rtry/ttai)
the vowel
is
lengthened, and in
tpijptd-a.ro
the vowel
is
shortened metri causa.
TENSE-SYSTEMS, MOODS, INFINITIVE, PARTICIPLES IRREGULARITIES AND CHANGES IN THE VERB-STEM

990. Addition of e. The following poetic and Ionic verbs add e to the theme to form one or more tense-stems : &\6-ofiai, ytyuvtw, Sovirfo, tlpoâi, fi\tw, liravptu,
KeXaSe'w, K&O/JMI, Kfvrtw, Ki/)5w, icrvirtta, Kvptu, Xd<r(cw,
ffrvytu),
/j.4do/j.ai, fJ.6fa,
;
ropfta,
xpaifffuii)
;
dyUjrXa/c/<r/cw,
^>iXe'w.
d.Tra<piffKw,
root Sa-
irarto/j.a.1, plytu, also poetic forms of
SiSdffKta, irelBd), tpel8o/j.ai
991. Addition of a. These (chiefly {ipOx-a-opai, present and other systems

:
poetic) verbs add a to the theme for the yo-d-u, STjpi-d-o/Juu, XIXM-^-W fJ.rjK-d-ofj.ai,
/iT/Tl-d-W, /JiVK-d-OfJMl.
992. Short final theme-vowel retained. The following Epic verbs retain a short final theme-vowel in all or some of the systems d/cTjSew, 4pv<a, Kortw, Xot'w, vtLKfu, and roots da- and de-.
:
993. Syncope.
roots
rffj.-
For syncopated poetic forms, see TrAw,

For poetic forms with metathesis,
(
TreXdfw, /*Aw,
;ce'Xo/xoi,
and
<ptv-.
994.
Metathesis.
see
dfiaprdvu,
54/j.u,
dapOdvu,
dfpKO/j.a.1, vfpoofj.a.1,
rtpiru, dpdffvu
rapdffffw)
/3Xw<r/cw,
oapAû,
firopov (irop-).
995. Omission of
<pfv-
v of the theme. or <pain the Catalogue.
See poetic forms of
icrfivu,
and of the root
996. Change of
change
e to a, see in
Besides the second-aorists in 694 and 760 which root-vowel. the Catalogue rtpirw, 5ipKOfj.ai, irtpffw, and Trrtfffffw.
(764,
b),
997. Reduplication of the theme. Resides the presents of the /ju-form and the ordinary verbs of the First and Sixth Classes (626, 658), add poetic
vffKw, dp-aplffKU, Ki-K\r)ffK<a, ri
PRESENT SYSTEM
FIRST OR THEMATIC- VOWEL CLASS
998. Theme-vowel of variable quantity. Homer hab aAvw, dprvw, ^ Other Svw, 6vu) (also Find., Theoc.), and Ovw, tS/iOw, KWKUW, Xvta and Ai>w.
cases of -vta for Attic -via are extremely rare.
1007
DIALECTS
SECOND OR STRONG- VOWEL CLASS
255
999. To the
list
in
631 add
root
Oa-rr-
Tfj.v<a,
epeiKw
(epiK-),
(pevyo/j.at
(e/ofy-),
or ra<- (reOrjTra), T/ir/yw (r/uay-) epevOta (epvO-), all Epic or

-TTTW
Ionic.
THIRD OR
1000. To the
(poet.).
T- CLASS
:
OR VERBS IN
list
in
635 add
yvapr-Tw
(poet.), tvlir-ria (Epic),
pdpTr-Tw
FOURTH OR IOTA CLASS

1001. All verbs of
this class
(y-
CLASS)
peculiar or dialectic (poetic) form the present irregularly.
which have second tenses or have any forms are given in the Catalogue ; also all which
See d/Bpordfa dAa7raw, ai5Saw, ari'w,
f^vfo
(fi-vy-,
1002.
1.
Palatal Themes.
(/Baa-ray-,
ySacrraS-),
(TrAayy-),
(OK-, OTT-),
2.
i,
dtî'crcra)
(d<j)vy-- 1
o-(f>v^tt)
d<vS-)
o-êTept^w, TrAa^w d/j-vcnrw, Trpotcrcroyuai, vtVcrw, 6'cnroyu,ai

vvcrTaâj,
cri"pt^w,
OTOTV^W,
(cr<pvy-), T/DI'^W, <êu^w, <f>i]p,iw.
Linglidl Themes.
vi'cr<TO/u,ai,
See See
t/xao-crw,
KO/DWXTO>,
Aa^n'crcrw,
Aewcrw,
Atcr-
aâcrcraj.
et'Aco,
3.
Liquid Themes.
root
<^>ev-
or <a-,
oêAAw and
dyu,etpco.
All important dialectic (poetic) liquid verbs and poetic forms of others are in the Catalogue. 4. Vowel Themes. See in the Catalogue KCUO> and /cAatw ; also Souw
(Sa-),
twrn,
SaiofJMi (8a-\ divide,
ij.aiofj.at,
(fj.a-,
/ACV-, /xacr-), reac/i
a/<er,
vaia>
(va-), inhabit,
vaw
(i/aiw),
ôw,
OTTIIICJ (OTTIN) <aA;e <o urife.

;
-0-810 for -o> as lue&r&e (Sappho) == etKa^w, In Doric most verbs in -w have stems in y as KoyMt^w, carry, fut. KO/ZWTW = Doric /co//,/w, Aor. eKo/xwra = Dor. (Kofjuâ. 1004. The Aeolic assimilates i/ to v and /> (except after a) as Kptwu for Kptvo), <j>6eppo> for <{>&fip(a, o~vpp<a for <rf'pw, but (ftaivw (not
1003. The Aeolic often has
o-vpio-8(D (Theoc.)
= a-vpi^(a.
FIFTH OR X- CLASS
1005. To the
vd),
list
in
652 add
6uv<a,
Ktv6dv<j>
= Kevdw,
paivta, \av8dv(a,
aAâvw, dAiratvo), epi8a.ii><a, epvyand the /û- verbs in 1062, 1.

-
SIXTH OR INCHOATIVE CLASS OR VERBS IN
1006. To the
d[j.TrXaKio~Kt>),
-<f>ioo-Ko>,
list
in
658 add
/3do-Kw, /ctxAryo-Kw, TTI-TTI'O-KW, 7ri-<ai'crKw,
dTro.(J)io~K(i),
vAao-KU).
These
dp-ap-itTKO), ICTKCO, Tt-TUTJCO/MU, 8ia-</>averK(> or as well as dialectic forms of tliose in 658 are given
in the Catalogue.
SEVENTH OR VERB-STEM CLASS

1007. The Epic verbs of
this class are
enumerated in 1062,
2.
256
DIALECTS
EIGHTH OB MIXED CLAS&
1006
1008. See the Catalogue

in 663.
for poetic
and
dialectic
forms of the rerbs
CONTRACT VERBS
Attic.
1. Verbs in -aw. 1009. In Homer. (a) These often contract as in Sometimes they remain open, as vcueraowi ; sometimes a is here
lengthened to
(6)
a, as Tretvaovro, oi\l/dtav.
:
Very frequently verbs in -aw show a peculiar assimilation ae and u>/ giving a double a-sound, and ao, aw, and aov giving a double o-sound. One of the two assimilated vowels is then usually lengthened (to a or w),
seldom both,
opata
:
for
,,
opdu
opdovTft
opdoLfj.1
i?/3woi/u
for rifidoi/u
,,
,, ,,
opdps
dpdq,
for opdys
,,
,,
6/>6wvr
opjijifju
opjwaa
op&wffi
opdovffa
opdovfft
opdei
,,
,,
opdav
opdaffffat
opdav
opdfffOai
/ju>df<r6ai
opotfre
opdotrf
fj.fvoiva.w
7e\u>o'Tes
7e\doi'Tej
,, ,,
(ifvoivtau) ,,
opdas
,,
opdas
:
fivdoffOai
The
eAacis,
(c)
Attic future has the same peculiar forms
eAow
for
eAaw, tAefys for
e\da
for eAaet,
is
from eAavvw (eAuw).
vowel is lengthened when the meter requires it. If the not long by nature or position, the assimilation does not take = fj.vaop.eros) thus never o/jow/tev. place (except in /ivwoyuiej/os (d) Verbs in -aw sometimes have imperfects in -to- for -ao- ; as avraw,
The
first
second vowel
',
encounter, yvreov.
(e)
The
in
(b)
part, of \pdofiMi is \pu!>p.fw<i.
The forms
editors
some
2.
now
above are now generally considered spurious, and give the ordinary uncontracted forms ; as -yeAaoi/res,
opdoixrt, etc.
Verbs in -ew.
ei,
Verbs in -ew generally remain open.

;
Sometimes
and
ft become
<^>tAi,
-e-eo
eo
<f>iX.cvvTfi\ti
Sometimes
-e-eai
and
(from
as fivBeai or fjwdfiai
aioe-f-o.
and -e-e-o-o) drop one e, or may contract to -eiai and -to; from nvOe-f-at,, u.Tro-aip(o for a7ro-at/3--o, aiocio for Verbs in -w sometimes have the older form in -ei'w; as vtuctua
-c-e-o-ai
for veiK(i>, ereAetcTo for eTfAeero, reAeiw for reAew. 3. Verbs in -ow. These sometimes have forms
in
-ow- and -wo- like

vTrvwovres for are doubtful.
verbs in -aw
iVvoovres Otherwise they always contract as in Attic.
as dpooxri for dpoovo-i from d/>ow, plough ; from VTTVOW, sleep; but some of the forms
;
1010. NOTE.
1052,
2.
For Homeric infinitives in -Tj-êxai from verbs in -aw and For /u-forms of verbs in -dia and -^w in Homer, see 1015, 2.
-tu, see
1011. In Herodotus. 1. Verbs in -aw. (a) These change aw, ao, aou otherwise a with a following o, eoi>, and keep these e-forms open vowel contracts so opew (opaw), opas, 6pa, 6peofj.(v, oparc, opeoixri. Exceptions are *Aaw, \f/do>, o-//aw, <aw, /?tao/xai, tao/xat, which have all the
to ew,
;
1015
DIALECTS
257
pres.
But the 2 pers. sing. impf. mid. indie., and contract forms as in Attic. eVr/xw (erlfj-dov), o/ow (opdov). imperative contract -aov as in Attic
:
as evoptarj, Tt/zom>. XP a<a an(^ optative always has -w'^v, (afj.-tjv xpeopai, x/Tai, xpeofievos, Xpuo/zcu contract to 77, not to ei as in Attic
;
:
The
expu.ro, e\peovTO.
(6)
ao and aov) become ev

(c)
MSS
2.
the present -aw is preceded by a vowel, eo and eov (for Attic as aiTievvrcu (aiTtdovTcu), f3oevvre<s (fiodovres). ; The Attic future of eXavvw (eAdw) shows only contracted forms in the as in Attic bu|; these should perhaps be written eAwv, lAokri, etc.
:
When
e\ewv, eXeowi,
Fier&s t
etc. [see
-ew.
below 1011, 2 (c)]. (a) These remain uncontracted

/caAeeis,
/caAeet,
KaX.eofj.ai,
-eeat
and -eo become

etc.,
-eat
and
-eo
KaAew,
Set
/caAeWcu,
but KaAo;,
But
-fOL/J.1.
and
Seiy are
found only contracted.

is
The
optative has
(b)
Only
five
verbs in which -ew

voeco,
TTOICCO),
preceded
Orjeofj-ai,
contract eo
by a vowel (dyvoew, and eou to u thus

;
(c)
The above
:
rules
Attic future
3.
is
o~rj paved),
apply also to the future of liquid verbs and to the a7ro/?aAeets (from o-ijfj.aivo), aTro/^dAAw), Kop.ieei,
;
Kofj.ievfj.e6a (fut.
of
KO[J.ita).
Verbs in
-oto.
These contract as in Attic

;
but when the present
-oco
preceded by a vowel, oo and oov become ev
as dieiy/,ev, dievo-i.
1012. NOTE.
strict
Some grammarians do not

for
consider the above rules quite so
and consistent
Herodotus.
;
to
1. 1013. In Doric. The Doric contracts a + e or t] to 17 a + i or vtKw, VIK-TJS (viKaeis), y a + o or CD to a (except in final syllables)
; ;
viKafj.es (vlKaofj.ev\ VIKTJTC (vi/cdere), vlKavri (vtKaowi), oprjv (opav). 2. It contracts ee to tj and oe or oo to <o in the stricter, to et
and ov in
the milder form

[j-icrduiTe
as
(/>iAeere
and fjacrOovre, and ew open or they become or ev and <o in the milder
;
= <{>L\fJTe (strict) = <iAe?Te (mild), pia-Ooere = = fj.io~6u>vTL and /j.io~6ovvTi,. It leaves eo fj.Lo~66ovo~i
to
and tw or
o>
in the stricter form, or to ov

(stricter
(/>tAeo>,
<iAw, ^>iAtw
^tAeuvTi,
Doric)
</>iAw (milder)
<f>iX.eo[j.e s,
(j>i\iofj.es,
(f>i\.eovTi, <f>i\.iovTi (stricter)
= (^lAeovrt,
</uAw/xes (stricter)
= <^>iAeo/>ies,
(mild).
= </>6Aw,
<iAoiWi
to
1014. In Aeolic. Verbs in -dw, -ew, -dw are usually inflected according the /LU - form ; as </>i'A^)u,t, opr]fj.t (oped) = opdd)), Ordinary SoKifi&fM,
uncontracted forms also occur.
PRESENT SYSTEM OF THE

1015.
1.
/xi-FORM
-o-i
In
Homer
u'uri,
the third person plural adds

:
(from -VTI) with
lengthening of the preceding vowel

idurc, </ii/ are,
rtêio-t, SiSova-i, prjyvva-L.
But except
-eo>
and
they go.
2.
In
Homer
the forms
made
as if
from contract verbs in
and
-oo>
258
DIALECTS
1016
He has TiBrj-a-Oa for TI#IS, riOrpri and ridci, are more numerous. and 8i8our6a, 81801 and 8i'8o>cri, feis or uts, oprt and i'ei or let
also
imperative Kadicrra. 1016. 1. In Herodotus the second and third persons singular and the Thus third person plural are formed as if from verbs in -eto, -aw, -ow.
Tidrjp.1,
8i'8w/zi,
ffto-i.
Ti$is, riOfi, ttdturi

StSois,
81801,
i(TTr)fj.i,
io-rps, lora, Itrratri,

ridr]fj,i
imperative icrrd
81801x71.
Like
2. 3.
The forms riOrja-i, t'orô-i, The imperfect of TtOr)p.i is eridfa, fTiOtas, eridee. The third person plural of Setfcviyu is 8eiKvwri
etc.
conjugated Sfy/u ; feis, 8i8oxrt, and imper. ?O-TT; are doubtful.

;
is
fet,
so also dTroAAvcri,
-t'w.
;
o-vp-prjyvvo-i,
Less
common and
a.
doubtful are forms from
1017. The Doric naturally has

,
(from d) for
77
throughout
as fcrrd/u,
etc. for
TTr;/ii, Q-TÔ-W, etc.
FIRST-AORIST SYSTEMS
1018. Homer often doubles
o-
after a short
vowel
;
-
as reAcoj, reAeo-o-w,
avvw, avt<ro a), yeAaw, eyeAao'O'a. 1019. Besides K<AAw, Kvpw, SpvvfHj with fut. aor. forms in -o-w and -o-a, see (in the Catalogue) poetic (Epic) forms of ac//3u>, a.pa.pi<rKd>, tAa>, Sepop.au,
(oA-e-), oAO"o~a, 6'Aeo'O'a,
1020. Verbs in -aw lengthen a to a in Doric, and always

thus Doric
rlp-ano,
to
rj
in Ionic
Ti/xdo-w,
er^/>td<ra,
Ionic /iet8iaw, yueiSiô-w.
Except eaw
which always has d, and Krao/zai which usually has ?/ even in Doric. 1021. In Doric most verbs in -w have the fut. and first aor. in (from -w) and -a as )(w/3i'w, ^wpt^w, f\wpia.
;
-w
dp(i<s,
Tims d/a^w, in Doric has the tense -suffix -crc^. apfi, dpfiTOV, dpcv[J.(<;, dpfire, dpfvvri, mid. d dpeiTai, etc., contracted form apew, dpêtis, etc. 1023. These futures without cr from vowel -verbs occur in Homer
fifOfJMi
1022. The future
or
/3fiofj.ai,
;
shall live
(cf.
/?i'-os, Zt/e)
Zi'e,
S?yw, sliall find

;
(cf.
2 aor. pass.
-8d-i]v, learned)
xew or
/cet'w, s/irtW
(also pres.)
fg-avvta, achieve, epva), draw,
from /cet/îai vtofiai usually s/mW jro and ravvw, stretch, also occur as
futures.
1024. So always 1025. For the
The Lesbian Aeolic leaves the liquid future open, as fp.-p.cv<a. Herodotus, and often Homer. For the Attic future formed in -dw for -aw in Homer, see 1009 (b). Attic future in Herodotus, see 1011 (c). .
cr
1026. The Lesbian Aeolic assimilates

liquid in the first-aorist
ff(fj.fj.a.To
;
of the suffix -o-a- to a preceding
as dTreoreAAa for aTreo-retAa, CKptvva for (Kplva,
for eVet/xaro.
Homer
has
w<AAa
or
from wf/>eAAw,
increase.
1027. These
first-aorists
without
occur in
Homer
xva
with Attic
1038
DIALECTS
from yew, pour ;
i]^-tva.p.-qv
259
and r/Aeayu^v from aAeuo/uat or a from KCUW (*cav-), &MTO ; ecro-cua from <rei'a> (o-v-), Hesiod (Op. 767) has Sareao-tfcu drive; Searo, seemed (only Od 6, 242). from Sareofjiai, divide.
avoid
;
e/o;a for Att. (Kavcra
1028. Homer has a few first-aorists with the tense-suffix -v%- for -era-, fov and fe from ?KW, come ; imper. aêre and from ayw, /ear^, also inf. aê/Aev ; imper. owre and oarere (<f>p<a, bring], also inf. ore/xev and owre/zei/ou ; e/3?yo-To and imper. j3i'](reo from fiaiva), go ; imper. o'po-eo and. o/xreu, rise, from opvv^L, rouse; fSvo-fro, set (8vw) Aeêo, Zay thyself (Aey w) ; aetcreo mid. imper. from dci'Sw, swjgr ; TreAaoxreTov, approach
these occur
:
ar#
;
(TTeAof^cu).
SECOND-AORIST SYSTEM
second-aorists with metathesis, see 994 with reduplication, see 997.
1029. For
with syncope, see 993
1030. In the
tKTav, killed, see 1063.
yat-form,
and Homeric
the stem-vowel remains exceptionally short in poetic For second-aorists of the /J.L- form, o5ra, wounded.
PERFECT AND PERFECT-MIDDLE SYSTEMS

1031. Homer forms the first-perfect active in -KO, only from vowelthemes ; and these often have second-perfect forms in -a, especially in the Thus Tre<f>vKOicri and irefyvacri. from <f>vo), produce; xe/c/oj-ws participle. = Att. Kc/c//,r^Kcus from Ka/j,-vo>, am tired, K/copry-uls from Kope-vvv/ju, satiate.
second-perfect
is never aspirated in Homer in the KCKO<-WS from KOTT-TW, cut. 1033. The pluperfect active has -ea, -eas, -ee, -ea-re in Herodotus as
1032.
smooth or middle mute

:
Ke/<o7r-ws
= Attic
(w6ea, 7re7ro/A^), trwr/SeaTe. only in ySee).
Homer
has
-ca,
-eas or
-rjs,
-et
or -ei-v
(-ee
1034. In Theocritus we occasionally

in
-to,
-el's,
-ft
find the perfect active indicative as SeSoucw for SfSoiKa, 7re</>rKi for TretftvKf.
1035. Dialectic second -perfects are quite numerous, especially in Homer ; as eoATTa, hope, from eATrw, cause to hope, 8e8oirrra from Boinrew, resound, fopya from />eto, work.
bleat.
A pluperfect with -^- is e/zc/A^K-o-v from /Ae/oj/ca, pres. yM^Kao/zat, Other apparently similar forms, as eyeywve, are imperfects but see <uco. 1037. The future perfects active K-â/o->y(rw (also Kâ/)/a-o/xai) from W (X a ^')> 2/ ie ^> occur in Xcu'/xo (x a P~)> rejoice, and Ke-KaS-rycrw from X"C
1036.
;
Homer.
PASSIVE SYSTEMS
1038.
I8pv-v-6r)v
Two
vowel stems add v before 6 in the
first-aorist
passive
Attic iSpvOtjv from iSpvio, erect;
aLfj.-Trvv-v-6r)v,
revived,
from
260
W-), breathe.
DIALECTS
1039
Homer
aul
tKpii>-6i)v
(
shine
= <ttiV(o).
from Kpfvw,
separate.
has also eKXiv-Orjv and eK\i-Oi]v from K\fi>< He has <f>adv6i]v from </>aiVo> (<aev-),
1039. The first future-passive is absent from Homer. Of the second future passive he has. only Sav/tro/xai from f8d-rjv, learned; and
from
ITERATIVE IMPERFECTS AND AORISTS IN

1040. Homer
first-aorists are
-<TK%-
and Herodotus
have
iterative
denoting a customary or repeated action.

confined to
They occur only
imperfects and aorists in the indicative
second-aorists nearly so. forms these iteratives only from verbs in -w.
Homer, and
Herodotus
1041. The suffix -<TK%- is added to the tense-stem ; verbs in -aw have -a-<TKov or -O.O.-&KOV as the meter requires ; verbs in -u) have -eecrxov, in Homer also -C-O-KOV. Herodotus always omits the augment, Homer nearly
always.
Imperfects : nfre-ffKov from fdvw, remain ; (x f ffKOV from x w have ; (ioffxt-crKovTo from (loffxu, feed; Aye-crKov from ayw, lead; viKd-ffKo/j.(i> from vlK&u, conquer; yoda-ffKf riQe-ffKov from riOrjfu from yodu, bewail; iroite-fficov, iroiet-ffKero from TTOI^W 5i8o-ffKov from Sidwfu First- ^ or ists : avft-fiaa-aKev fuvvv-o-KfTo from favvviu, gird. from avddu, speak; diro-rp^\f/a-<rKe from Tptiru, turn; fju>r)<rd-ffKeTo from /J.Lforgo- KU, remind. Second- Aorists: Xd/3e-<r/ce from \afjLJ3dvu, take; <f>vyf-ffKe from favyu, flee ; Two imperfects have -a-ffKov for -cffKov Kpinrra-ffKe yrd-ffKf from iffTrjfu (ffra-). from Kpvirru, hid', and ftirra-ffKov from ptirrw, throw. The second - aorist passive from occurs (paivu <f>dve-ffKe rarely in Homer.
> ; ; ; :
FORMATION IN
1042.
-Q%-
of verbs form poetic tense-stems by adding -Oft- to the Before the suffix -Oft- the variable present or second-aorist tense-stem. vowel may become a (once v). With the exception of several presents in
t
number
-Ota
and
probably
f<f>rjv),
-OofMatj and of the second-aorist fcr\fOov from e\io, the others are all imperfects ; but as some of them have aorist signification (cf.
some of these as second-aorists, and accent the These forms are mostly Epic, but participle accordingly. several occur also in Attic poetry, rarely in prose.
many
scholars regard
infinitive
and
Thus: diuKw, pursue, tot(j)ica.dov, subj. diuxdOw, inf. Siwicddeiv ; eticu, yield, elKaffov, subj. elicdOu, opt. elicdOoiftt, part. clxdOwv ; d/jivvw, ward off, imper. duvvdOcre, dfivvdffov ; <j>\4yu, burn, QXeytOw ; lx w - hold, aor. tff\t6ov, subj. <rx^ u > op*- <r\tOoiiu,
imper. or destroy.
ax^ TU
inf-
ff\*9teiv t
trxtddv, part. ffXfOuv
<f>0ivu,
perish,
<p9ivi!>d<a,
perish
1043. For
aytipu
v),
),
all
(rjycpiOo/Mii),
the forms of the above and the others, see in the Catalogue deipw (rifpfd ou.a.C), <iX'w (dXicdOu), ci/xOi'w (invvdOu), SIUKU
ttpyu (tpya&ov), t%u
(tffx e 9o),
ftKw
(ftKaOov),
KIU (fieT-eidadoi>),
<f>0lv<a
<p\(yw (<p\ey^9w).
There are also several other isolated forms in poetry.
1050
DIALECTS
26 i
SUBJUNCTIVE
1044. In Homer the subjunctive often has the short thematic vowel -%for -%-, especially in the first-aorist, which may thus be confounded with the future indicative epvcra--o-/j.ev for opvcrcr-ta-p.ev, eyeip-o-/j.ei>, i'e/xecr//o--e-T, for eâi^-Tj-cu, ei>-e-ai from these i'>-?i-ai, Sr/Arycr--Tai, '1-o-fj.ev ; f(f>d\j/-e-ai
:
cases
do not occur in the singular active nor in the third person plural. Similar examples occur in the Elegiac poets, and sometimes in Pindar. 1045. 1. The second-aorist subjunctive of the /xi-form remains mostly
:
In this case the final stem- vowel is very generally Oewfj-ev. lengthened, a and e to 77 (or ei), and o to w ; in the first and second persons Thus /^-w f -. plural and in the dual, the thematic vowel is then short -/ or /?ei-o> (for /2a-w, Att. /3u>), 0?/-w or #ei-a> (for $t-<o, 0u>), yv<a-ta (for yvo-co,
uncontracted
:
yvw), o-nj-rjs (for ore-^s, O-T?;S), Qij-ys (for $e-$v, $$s), yvw-^s (for yvo-?i?, yvws), (TTi/j-y, Brj-y or Oei-y, 8(!>-y or Sw-y-cri (for So-y, 8w) ; O-T?;--TOI' (for (rra-T^-TOV, O-T^TOV), Brj-o-fj-ev or Oe[-o-fj,ev (for ê-to-êv, ^w/xev), Soj-co-(ri (for
6o-ct)-(ri, âJcri), crry-to-crt
or
crTet'-w-crt (for crra-w-crt, crrokri).

;
few similar middle û-forms occur as aTTO-^w/xai), (3\->j--TaL from (3dXX(a. 3. The MSS vary in some forms between
2.
a7ro-$ei'oyu,cu (for <x7ro-^-w-/>iat,
ei
and
T;,
but
17
from a or
cf.
c is
probably correct for all forms. 4. Homer has -ceo- also in stems in
-a-
as o-rewyaev (crra-)
1047.
1046. 1. In the subjunctive of the second-aorist passive, Homer has some forms like his peculiar subjunctives of the second-aorist active of the as Sayu^-to or Saêi-io (for 6ayu,e-w, Sa/x-w, from f8a.fj.-rjv, /ju-form (1045, 1) 2 aor. pass, of 8a/j.-vana, subdue] 8afj.^-e-Te or Sa/z-^-ys and 8afj.ij-rj
; ; ;
8a/j.et--T
(for 8a.p,-r)-T, SafJL-rj-Tf)
has
TpaTT-ij-0-fj.ev
or
Tpa.Trei-o-fj.ev.
TapTr^v, 2 aor. pass, of repTTd), delight, In these cases also et should probably be
as
everywhere replaced by 77. 2. Otherwise Homer leaves the subjunctive aorist passive open,
1047. In Herodotus the subjunctive of both aorists passive and of the second -aorists of the /xt-form remain open, except that er; and ey contract to and y stems in a change this vowel to e. Thus alpeOfw, <aveoKri ; 77 K -/^J7> fâva-CTTMfj,fv, Trpo(T-deu), /Seta (from e/3rjv) ; but vlK-tjdys, âi'y,
;
BfJTai, as in Attic.
1048. Subjunctive
/tteywew/uetfa in
Herodotus
7,
47 for
(jxfj.vtS3p.eda.
is
doubtful.
OPTATIVE
-dual or plural
1049. Homer has -IT/- in (rratrjcrav (II. 17, 733), otherwise never in the and very rarely in the singular. ;
but no examples seem
so-called Aeolic optative forms in -eias, -eie, -etav belong to to occur in Lesbian.
1050. The
all the dialects,
262
DIALECTS
Svta,
A.i$co,
1051
1051. For Homeric optatives from

the Catalogue
;
Saivv/j-i,
and
<f>dti'(a,
see-
also m/yviytt.
INFINITIVE
1052. In Homer. -I. Besides the ordinary ending -(v, Homer often has and -fj.fv in the present, future, and second-aorist active of verbs in eA$cas dfJ.vvf-fJ.fvai, dp-vvf-fjifv, dfivvfLV cu de-/z,i'cu, de-p.fv, aeiv as Verbs in -aw and -o often have -/j-fj.fvai fXOfiv. fjLtvai, f\6f-fj.fv,
-/zeveu
;
; ;
Treivao), TTfi.vij-fj.fvai
KaAew,
KaXt'j-fifvaL (only ayiveu)
has aylvc-fievai, as
if
from a stem
or
in
2.
-jut
dyiv-).
Of verbs
in -ow
we have only
the pres.
inf. dpo-fifvai.
dp6fj.fj.fvai, (?)
in Hes. Op. 22.

-/j.evat
The endings
;
as aj-ftcvai,
and -vai, preceded by 77, occur in a few presents from verbs and ay-vat from S.-TJ/M, blow ; in the second-aorist active of stems
;
fj.iy-fj-fj.evai,
as onoiwOri-ufvai, in the aorist passive ffTij-vat from 5a-, learn. Other presents in -fu have -fj.evat and -/if" with preceding short vowel as iffTa.-fj.fvai, iffTO.-fj.ev, evyvu-(j,evai, êvyvv-^tv fei^vv-/Mfi>, II. 16, 145). (but dtSou-vat, II. 24, 425 TiOri-fj.fvai, II. 23, 83 and 247 The second-aorist of stems in e and o adds -^vo.i and -fixv to the unchanged but as 0(-fj.tvai, Of-^tv, do-ptvai, d6-nei> stem, but -vat to the lengthened stein after a long vowel -pevai (not -ft-tv) is used, as emj-yttevoi, yvu-(j.fi>ai, fat-vat, dov-vat If the second-aorist active ends in -av, the a remains short before -/tevcu So-fj-fvai.
in a of the û-form
as
ffT-f}-fj.evai,
Sari-fitvat
and
darj-vat
and and
-fJ.tv,
3.
The
as dcrav (from Krtivw, kill), Kra-fj-evai, KT6.-fj.ev. perfect infinitive active of the jut-form has -/j.evat
and
-u.tv
as
Te9i>d-fj.ti>ai
TeOva-fifv.
4. 5.
The
second-aorist active often lias
-e-tiv for -eiv
as Bavteiv for Oavelv.
Observe that the syllable preceding -fitvat or -fj.ev is always accented. 6. The ending -vai never occurs after a short vowel (tt-vai sliould probably be always written l-nevai). The ending -/MV nearly always follows a short vowel
(except in ffvyvu-ftev above).
1053. In
Doric.
The Doric generally has

(from vriyvvfu),
ffTa-/j.ei>
-pev
where the Attic has -vai; as
(Pind.) for ffTrj-vat, dt-pev (Theoc. ) Verbs in -w have -fiv, as in Attic, in the for fat-vat, StSb-fjLev (Find.) for 8td6-vat. as aeLBtjv (Alcm.), aetdev (Theoc.), also find -i\v and -ev for -eiv milder Doric. also -wi> in contract verbs in -6w, as inrvtLv Pindar once in yaptiev for yyptietv The perfect active has -eiv and -i\v as yey&K-ftv (Pind.) =* (Aristoph. Lys. 143).
tpirayTJ-fifv for dnirayrj-vat
We
ytyovf-vat, dedvKr/v (Theoc.) for SfSvKf-vat.
The Lesbian has -fj&vat in monosyllabic stums with short Aeolic. vowel in the ^.t-conjugation as tfj.-fj.evai for el-vat. All others in -/u and those of the w-conjugation (also those from verbs in -aipi, -TTI/M, -ufu or -ot/xi = Att. -dw, -eta, as ayyv (Sappho) = ayetv, ("wt-detiffriv (Sappho) = firi-de vaav, -bit)) have -av, -rjv, -uv = ffTa(f>avovv, avT\rjv (Ale. ) = avT\etv from avT\eu, SiSuv (Theoc.) for Std6-vat. ffTe<(>dvwv = ava-nvqadji-vat so in the perfect, as TedvaKt]v (Sappho) = 6fj,vd<r6r)v (Theoc.)
final
;
1054. In
Te8vt)Ke-vat.
PARTICIPLES
1. -cus, -awro, -oura, reAeo-ds, Opffaura for 0p*<f>a<ra, jrveoicra for irveoixra, \iTroura for AiTrovoâ, Solera for Boixra. 2. As most verbs in -aw, -eu, -&w follow the /xt-form (as <pi\i]-ni = <f>t\eu), the = present participle has -an, -e, and -oiv ; as yt\ais, ytXaura, ye\av (from y{\at-fu
1055. The Lesbian Aeolic has these

-cUra,
peculiarities:
for -as,
-oucra
as
TArais
for
10G4
DIALECTS
263
(from Attic i^6w.
tf>i\rj-/j.i
Attic ye\du) for yf\wv, ye\Zffa, ye\wv

for
<f>t.\u>i>,
<f>i\ovffa, <f>i\ouv
fyi*oir
</>i\eu, <f>i\tiffa., <pi\fv
= 0i\e'w)
v\f/Civ
from
;
t\j/w[j.i
lOob.
Tlie Aeolic
iretj>ptKovTas (for ire<j>piKt>ra.s)
had -w, -ovros for -wj and xXa5ovras.

-eta for
as vtvoriKuv for vtvoTjK&s.
Homer
has
/ce/cXijyoi'Tas
Pindar lias from K\dfw,
1057. The Doric had

as Ti6t']-[j.tvos.
-wa in the perfect
fern.
as eoraKeta for ecrrrjKvia.
1058. Homer rarely has

^,t-form
;
-rj-fj.evo<s
for -e-/xevos in the participle of the
1059. The second - perfect
Homer
participle often has -WT-OS for -OT-O? in as KCKÎT/WS, *reK/x?;-ojTos and KCK'/^-OTOS ; KfK\rjy(a<;, KcAijy-wTS ;
rerptyws, Terpiywres.
retains d
1060. In Homer the feminine of the second-perfect where it has otherwise been lengthened to
participle sometimes so dprjpios, fern. rj ;
dpapvia, indie, aprjpa (dpapicrKto, Jit) ; T$dAi>ta, indie. TfBrjXa .(âAAw, = Att. AeAdKa from AacrKw, speak, fern. part. AeAciKv ia ; ; XeXrjKa masc. //.e/^Kcos from fj.ijKao/j.a.1 (JUIK-), bleat. fj.efjLd.Kvia.,
bloom)
participle of the /zi-form. Herodotus is doubtful.
1061. Homer has a number of peculiar forms of the second-perfect Herodotus has eo-rews for KTTWS ftmyKws in
;
ENUMERATION OF DIALECTIC
cuvu/xcu,
(see
/-u-FORMS
1062. Presents of the p-i-Form.}. Those of the Fifth Class are

a^vvfiai,
yavvfiai,
Saivi'fju,
;
/caiviy/.ai,
KlvvfJii,
opfyvvfJLi y
Ta.vvfj.ai
ravvw), Tlvv/xat (see

2.
Ttvfa>)
8a/tvr;/ii,
KtprqfU,
8fa.fj.ai,
Kpi'iij.vijfj.L,
/j.dpva/j.ai,
Trepv'7/yut,
Tri'Ava/iai, irLTvr)jj.i, trKiSi'iifJii
or KiSvijut,
O.IJJJ.L,
Those of the Seventh Class are
8if-/xat,
Sifyfju, tA?/yu.i,
ovofjuii, <TTeu/j.aL, late urro/tat,
Epic ftiftujfj.!. (f3a-). 3. For present or imperfect /AI- forms from verbs in -a>, see opaw, dvi'w, eSw, pvofj,at and apaofj-ai, yoaa>, Tretvaw KaAew, <^>o/>w, ^lAew fpvofj.ai, (revta, <f>ep(a, Kiyâvw. 4. For all the above, as well as peculiar /tu-forms of ordinary Attic /lu-presents
;
(764, 766), see the Catalogue.
1063. Second-AoristS of the pi-Form. Besides a few peculiar forms of those mentioned in 767, see the Catalogue for second -aorists of the /itform of the following verbs aAAo/zai, aTrcu'paw, dpapicrmo, aa, ^SaAAw, t, root yev-, 8c\ofj,ai, KC \ofiai, KAaw, xAi'w, KTIW, Aeyw and root
:
Arw,
p.tyvvp.1,
rA(i')O>,
opvvfjn,
ovrdia,
TraAAw,
(f>6ll>to),
7reAi{w,
iripQto,
Tnjyvi>fj,i,
7ri'0>, 7TT7/O-O-W, O*C7'a>,
X*^-
1064. Second -Perfects Of the pi -Form. Besides peculiar forms of those mentioned in 7fi8, see the Catalogue for Homeric second-perfects of the /xi-form of aytoya, /3i/fyxxrKW, eyei'/Ho, e/3ô/nai, fj.aio/j.ai (/xa-, fi(i'-\
TTftOtt),
TT^TTTW,
TOOt rAu-.
264
DIALECTS
1065
IRREGULAR VERBS OF THE /u-FORM

1065.
(Jets),
fjfji'i
1.
(
In
Homer
generally
IT//MI
with short
sing.
lets
;
3 sing.
;
iet
impt'. leiv
first
and usually 070-1, 3 pi. HMTt, forms with aor. I/KCI and tr/KO.
ei)
;
inf. leêei/cu et- usually
as
aor.
rar era, eVro, for eurar, cfro, eivro.

tti'-e-<ra.
'Av-irjfjii
has
fut.
and if/xet' have only -, di'-e-o-w and (?)
2.
In Herodotus
Sty/u
;
follows TI$?/MI.
The
eis
perf. pass. part, of /zeT-t'r;/u is

is
irregular;
fj.f-fj.fT-i-fj.evo<s
ei,fjbi.
the perf. mid. aV-ewvTcu for oV-eii/Tai

(eis) for
?,
very doubtful.
for
e<rfj.tv,
1066.
fjiTf(a
1.
Homer has eWt and

ri,
;
CI'/MCV
(Jxri
leurt (not encl.)
and
rT, 3
;
subj.
o,
eys, etc.,
eWt, and once

lois,
and /xcT-iw)
rrco,
opt.
pi.
eiViv, etc.,
with
eoi
has imper. &r-<ro (middle

(/xer-ei/xi
form),
rrwv
infin.
t(/j.)fj.evai^
f(/jL)fjiev,
eivai
part, ewv,
;
ovcra, eov (rarely Attic forms).
Imperfect 1
ryv
sing.
(rare)
;
?-a,
^-a,
e-ov
2 sing.
3 sing. CT/V, i/ev, i]î', tyrOa and trprQa. imperfect also COTKOV (iterative form).
r(o-)eat
pi. rjcrav
Future
r-o-oy,cu
and and
eys, etc.;
2.
((r)o-Tai, ecro-eiTai (Doric), and ry Herodotus has eis (eis) for e?, et/xev for O-/iev
and
subj.
eo>,
opt.
once i/-eot, otherwise Attic forms ; part. <ov, fov<ra, eov. The imperfect has Attic forms ; also the iterative form tWoi/, and seldom ea = fy, las =
?yfr$a,
3.
eare
=
:
^re.
r}/xi
for
ecro-t' for e? form for ct/u) ti/xes and ei'/zev and fi/j-ev part, ewj/, eouo-a. Imperfect ?}/xti/ 3 sing. }s for 7)V, ?)[*$ for ^//xev. Future (T(rovfj.ai, tcra-fi, eo-o-cirai, etc. 4. Aeolic: Lesbian e/x/xt from eo--/u for ei/xi r-0-o (Sappho), imper.
Doric
(stricter
<ri
;
ea-fj.fv,
fvri for
infin.
part, twv, fern.
1067.
opt.
let?/
L/JLI
eWa (Sappho). -- 1. Homer has

;
eurOa for e?; subj.
Tw, ir)<r0a, iy<ri
and
ty
and
Tot
infin.
ifievai
and
t/xev
(ifififvai
incorrect for
;
t/xei/at).
3 sing. 7/i'e, j;e, ie sing. 7; la and civ-v/tbv for the Attic forms 3 pi. 7/icrai', eV-ycrav, (yet doubtful) for Attic forms ; 1 pi. yofj.fv for y/J-fv Aorist eicra/XTji' or Future eia-op-ai. wrav, -ryibv ; dual rTt/j/ for yTrjv.
Imperfect 1
',
2.
Hesiod has (?) Herodotus has r/i'a,

.
c?s for et (O/). 208).

7yi'e,
^yib-av for
Attic ya, yei,

;
7/ecrav.
<^?/?;
1068.
impf.
e</)7/v
<^>77/u.
1.
Homer has
(f>y<r6a for </>ys

^>i}s,
subj.
and
<g(<ri)
or
</>v^v,
f(f>r)(r6a
or <//V$u or
^>v),
^>a/xev,
e</>av
or âi',
Homeric middle forms Infinitive <f><ifj.(v poetic. </>ao-ttv or ^xurav. inf. c/>acr$ai (also (with active meaning) imperative </!>ao, <cwr#oj, (f>do-@( Find, and rarely Tragic chorus) part. <a/vos (also Her., Find., Aesch., once in Xen.) ; impf. <a/ziv or (fxifj.^, ^>aro or (fxiro, etftavro or (fxivro
and
: ; ;
(<f>dro also Find.).

2.
Doric
xJure for
(ftdfjii,
<f>u.Ti,
</>avri
impf.
e<^)d
or
</>a
^>/
fut. (f>daro/j.ai
aor.
1069.
rjfiai.
Homer has
T^VTO.
for iJvTai
and
etarcu and etaro, rarely earat and earo (once Herodotus always has /car-earai and Kar-fa.ro.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
Homer has
;
265
1070. KiflCtl.
(iterative
form) for CKCITO

;
Kea.ro, KCMXTO, KCIVTO,
for Kei/Tai
Hym.
Merc.
254
Kcarot, /ceiarai, Keovrat, for KCIVTCU for CKCIVTO subj. KT/TCU /cara-Keiat for Kara-Kewrai. Herodotus has
;
KTa6
and
eKefTo, KfecrOai, Keecrdtt)

/ecu/Tat
(Kemu,
etc.,
are doubtful)
/cearcu
and
Kearo for
and
subj.
1. Homer has oiSas once for or#a ; for 1071. otSa. ify-tei/ ei'Sw and ei'Stw, eto'oyu.ev for et'Sw/Acv, etSere for ciSr/re, ei'Suxri inf. for tiSevai fem. part. iSiua in I8vir)cri TrpaTriSerrtri, i8yu,evcu and i8/j,ev
;
otherwise eiSvia.
i']ei8rj
(yStj
doubtful)
Pluperfect y8ea for y&r] ; y8rj(rOa with ?yiSr;s jJSee, foav for ycrav or ySftrav. Future etcro/xat and ;
;
et'8;y<Tu>.
2.
Herodotus
has
otSa,
ib-do-i)
o?8as,
;
ofSe,
t'8/xev
(otSa/xev
four
times),
io-re,
Pluperfect ySea, i/See, -ififare, Future i'6%/Va>. Aor. eifir/cra, learned, found out (Hippocr. and late). y8ecrav. 3. Boeotian Aeolic imperative ITTW for ['O-TCO (Aristoph. ^4cfe. 860). 4. With ot'Sa the Doric has a present tcrd/xt, icrîs, wrdri, icra.fj.ev,
subj.
QiSda-i
(some prefer
ei'Sew.
1072.
^/DT/.
Poetic infinitive XP*j v
XP^ vat
Herodotus has
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
1073. In the following list, the forms printed in heavy-faced type belong to Other forms are found only Attic prose, that is, to the ordinary spoken language. in poetry, or in the dialects, or in late writers. However, the mere absence of an ordinary regular form from the classic prose writers or from the dialogue parts of comedy may be merely accidental, and many such forms were doubtless good Attic. The same may also be said of some forms found only in composition in Attic prose. Forms which are inferred from other forms (i.e., imperfect active, present and imperfect middle and passive, aorist middle, pluperfects, future passive, and futureThe Roman number indicates the class to perfect passive) are usually omitted. which the verb belongs but the First Class is not indicated. For more detailed citation of passages in which the various forms occur, see Veitch's Greek Verbs,
;
Irregular and
.Defective.
A
(da-), injure, mislead,
contr. a<ra
aor.
the
first
may
aor. aao-a or ado-a or prcs. mid. uarat pr. act. mid. aacra/Arjv, erred aor. pass. dao-#r;v. In the aorists be long or short. Verbal uaros, adaros, dddrov; aVdro?.
; ;
;
no
Epic.
[d/3/ooTaco], miss, only d/3poT(io[j.ei'
(II.
x.
65
subj.
for
-w/zei').
Compare
epic i1fj.f3poTov from afJMpTdv<o. dyaio/xat, see aya/jiai.
(IV)
dvdX.Xw (ayaA.-), honour, adorn, net. is the comic poets, and late prose &.yaX<a mostly pass. &.y6.\\op.*\, glory in, delight in ; lyyaX/xat (.?), i/yuX;
;
late.
(IV)
266
&-ya.}iai
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(dya-), pass, dep.,
etc.
1075
itrrafiai
;
admire {pr. and impf. like

opt.
d-ya|iTiv, &-yaio,
;
dyujiai, ayr),
516;
;
etc.
516}
epic
;
Homer
(498); subj. also has
dyuio/Acu
rarely
and dydop.ai, envy
fut.
dydcro/Aat.
aor. ^cYdo-Onv
and
1\y<ura.\Li\v
verbal dyao-nJs.
(VII)
dyao/zai, see aya/iai.
dyy&Xco (dyyeA.-), announce; dyycXw; ^yyi\a; ^yytXica; rjyytXfjiai; ^lyy^!" (late and on inscriptions) ; fut. pf. ayy^9T|(ro(xai ; verbal
ayyeA.Tos.
(dyep-), aor. mid.
(IV)
collect;
ep.
aor.
aor. TJ-y^P* pf- dyr/ye/jKa, -/*<*' late; ep. 2 with ep. plupf. p. dyr^yeparo part. dypofj^vos dyepo^v Epic by- form t]ytpf.Oop.a.L (1042), be collected, pass. jjyepOrjv.
ayepw
>
only I'lycpeBovrai and t'jyepfBovTO. (IV) = dyco, only pres. and impf. t dylvew, epic, Doric, Ionic, d-yvo&o, not to know, regular, but fut. mid. dYvofyro|u has passive meaning.
.
Epic ayvouw.
dyvupn (/ay-), break, in prose usually in comp. Kar-dYvvju and Kar-a-yvvw 4|w ?aa (533) and rare epic 7â (Hes. Op. 668, 693, opt. 2 sing. Kavaeus from Ka/-/aâi?, KaT-/acus) ; 2 ]). ?dYa and Hdt. erjya caypai late ; 2 a. p. WYIV, ep. fdyyjv and ay^v ; verbal tcar-aicTos. (V)
;
(uypiav-),
6e
7rf ;
d-ypiavw
;
aor.
;
late -ijypidva
transitive
pass.
comp. pr. ^-a-ypuxvw, make wild, dyptacvofJML rare and Lite >}yptdv6r)v In place of this verb the Attics usually prefer pass, become wild. (IV)
d-ypiou,
make
wild, mid. pass, d-ypvoofiai. become wild, tenses regular.

;
choke ; lead ; 4
aor.
&yw
f.
f\y%a.,
middle
m.
Attic (Horn, has

^JYa-yov
oropat.
(ttSe-),
;
d|o|iai also 1 aor. imper.
= hang one's self, = p. dxô-ofxai

f.
aere and
-o-a-,
forms with -a%- instead of

;
in r]â rare, doubtful dgiptv or oAoicMU, first 1028), Horn. a. in. 4tyMfy; 2. a.
;
inf.
pf.
^\a
an
^Xî
"X'*1-
and
]>erf.
;
part. dSr/Kw?.
;
^8w,
SITU/ /
(8<a rare)
fj<ra
;
go-piai
fjaflTiv
vb. <<rros.
; rjeura. xvi. 357).
Epic verb. Contracted

Epic.
from Ionic and poetic

(de-), rest ;
aei'Sw
deur<a
and aewro/Aai
(C/rf.
dei/30)
once contr. ao-a/xv Ionic and poetic for atp.

aor. aecra or aeo-a,
deo) Homeric for

(d-), blow;
ai!a>.
arjari,
;
d^vat, part
and arjTov, deicri, (like TiOfuri, 1015), inf. dr//xcvai impf. 3 sing, drj or aei {aor. 3 pi. ae<rav (Ap. Rhodius 4, 884)}; mid. pr. arrrai. (Find. /. 3, 27), impf. drrro, part dij/xevos.
dei's
(VII) f. shame, poetic aiSo/Aat alScVofiai and rarely al8r6T|aor. fl8<rd|iT]v poetic, in prose fjSto-fiat <ro(iai tjS6r0i]v as mid. pardon a criminal ; aiSecrros. in prose mostly in composition ; alv&r &o, praise, (epic and lyric
respect, feel
;
Epic verb.
fjvfo-o.
(ep.
and
lyr.
rjvrjcra)
{vcKa
atvrjp,i.
ijvtiixai
iljvflhiv
alvr<Js,
Horn, also pr. aivtfafUU, Hes.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
267
alvC|op.au
;
alv<rro(xai (alviK-) aivl alvtrropai, speak in riddlts

jiai pass.
;
flvi<4.ni]V
flvi-y-
flvfy^v pass.
CUVIKTOS.
(IV)
aipco) (alpe-,
pt^fj.a.1
Epic. aivvfiai, take, inipf. aivv[n]v. (K//) eA-), ta&e ; atp^j<r ; {jpijica, Hdt.
dpaip^Ka
fi'pT)p.ai,
Hdt. d/otiSXe,
tjp&n v
fut. pf. flp^jo-ojwu rare
2 aor; clXov {?X,
Xoi|ii,
tXciv,
eXwv}
atpu
Aeros. aiperds, alpcrt'os, Honi. ( ////) (dp-), /i/<, contr. aet'pw (aep-) ; cfpa> ; fjpa {apw, apaip.i, apov, Kpas}
;
;
fjpKa
(aep-)
(/
TjpfjLaL
^p0T)v,
dpOrj(ro|xai
dprôv.
Ionic
and
poetic
deipu
; ^fpSfjv ; Hoin. plpf. 3 sing, awpro (for 7/opro) ; aeipa/z.T/v. future apoiyzcu (short a), and aor. r}pd/xî/ belong to apvvfjLat win. Epic by-form ?}ep$o/zai (1042), 6e lifted, raised ; only
Ijetpa
V)
The
alo-0dvop.ai
impf. only t'/epfdovro (late epic). and rarely alVOofxai (a.ivd-\ perceive;
alo-Oô-opxti.
TJ<rflT)(iai,
ai<r6T,T<5s.
(V)
?'MS/I,
dib-crco
(diK-),
Ionic and poetic for

;
;
$o-<ro>.
; ;
aio-^flvw (ato-^w-), disgrace

a.io-xwop.ai
;
f.
mid. pass. alo-xvw fj<r\vva y<r\vyi<a late aio-\wovpiai, and less often ai<rxw0ô-o(iai ôyyjijiM late
;
vb. al<rxwT'os. (p. p. part. ycrxv[J.[JLfvo, in Attic poets cuw, and aim) ; 7r-cucrco late; See the aor. eTr-awrros Hdt. impf. aiov r-ryra ; f.
;
following, also arj/j.i, blow. duo, breathe out, only impf. aibv. Epic verb. aK-a^-t^w (d^-), grieve, afflict, a redupl. pres.
p. p. d\'dx>//*a.i
{
Compare
;
f.
dKa^â-w
a^/Ai, blow. aor. aKa^rjcra ;
See
or
d/o;Xo'aTai, inf. dKd\i](rdai, part. dKa^J/fievos or Epic. imper. late aKa^^croJ; 2 aor. ^Kaôv, r}Kaôyu,7jv. also ax-viywu and aô/x.at, am pained, and the act. parts,
pi.
dêi'toi/, 6ei?.jr grieved.
(O.K-),
a.Ke'op.ai.
/zeai ;
aKea-ofiai
sharpened, epic redupl. perf. part. ; no present. aor. pass. rjKeardrjr late; ^K<rd(Jir]v
;
late;
vb.
O.KOIJU)
Poetic. ew, neglect ; f. aK^Sryo-w late ; aor. d/o/($e(ra and late dKi'j8rj<ra. 2 pf. (d/cou- for d/co/-), /tear ; aKovcroîai and late etKcn'crw ; ^Kov<ra 2 plpf. -f|KTjK<JTj or d.KT]K({T] a.KT|Koa (7 1 6), ^Kovcr/Aat late ; -fiKovo-Oiiv
;
o.Koucr6T]a-op.ai.
vb. aKOVO-rds, aKoucrTt'os.

-
raise the war cry, mostly poetic and late prose ; dAaAdô/zcu fjXdXaga ; mid. same meaning. (IV) aXo.op.ai, wander: (?) dAô-crat ; 7/A>/0r/v ; pf. with pres. meaning dAdAr;/tat
dAaAd^w (dAaAay-),
;
{inf.
d\d\rj(rdat, part. dAaAêi/os}.

(dAaTray-),
;
Chiefly poetic, the

(also
pf.
and
7,
aor.
I 29);
nearly exclusively epic.
dAa7rdw
destroy;
late
dAaTrd^to
Xen.
Anab.
dA<x7raa
a.
p.
e-a\u.Trd\6r)v.
Epic.
By-forms
AaTrd^w
and
Ao7rd<rcrw.
(/ 1^)
;
(dAy vv-), vex ; dAy w<3

as pass.
;
a.
p.
dAyw&jv,
7;Ayi5i'a ; pass., be grieved, fut. dAyrrov/xai fut. p. late <xAyvv#ry(ro/*ai. Mostly poetic,
late.
esp. tragic, rare in prose
and almost always
(IV)
268
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
1073
dA8au'o> (dA6W-), nourish, epic, poetic (Aescli.) epic 2 aor. iJjASavov ; pres. also dASvyo-Kw, grow, thrive; vb. av-aAros, insatiate, Horn. (/I*') dXci4> (dAi<-, dAci<-), anoint ; dXctyu fjXei\|/a d\T|Xi4>a, late and rare
; ;
?yAei<a
dXT|Xi^|Acu,
;
late
fut.
and rare
-ijXtifj.fi.at.
T|Xi4>6i]v,
;
d\L4)0T|o-ofjLai
mid.
(//)
dXch|/opai, aor.
f|Xci\|/d|iT]v
vb.
late l\\ifo\v ; dAeiTrros late,
45 aXciirrfos.
dX'u> (dAe-,
fut. dAlgo|iai, dAK-), ward off ; active rare in prose epic dAe?ycr(o, Hdt. dA?yVo/icu ; aor. lyAe^jycra epic, 7yAca late j aor.
dAe/c-,
inid. ^XcîfjLTjv
epic 2 aor. aAaAKov,
whence
late fut. dAaA/oycno,
pres.
poetic a.\Ka.O(a. dAco/tou, avoid ; aor.
ijXfvdfjirjv.
Epic.
See dAerw below.
dAevw,
Aeschylus; epic mid. dAei'o/uat, aor. lyAevd/zryf {subj. ^-aAv-o--w/Aai Soph. Aj. 656 perhaps for e'-aAvo>/xat in Hesychius from dAixrKw}. Pres. epic and late prose also
avert;
dAewrw,
ryAewa,
avoid.
Poetic verb.
aXtu, grind; [fut. dA<rw, Attic

late
;
dXVjXco-pai
dAeoreov late. dA^/fai inf. from aor.
4X ace. to Moeris, p. 17] ^Xra and d\T|Xe(xai. late 7/Aecr/xat late i]Xfcrd^v Rare by-form dAry$o>, pres. and impt'. in Hippocr.
; ;
;
vb.
p. fd\ijv, see ciAw, press together. In Hippocr. dAflouVw, a\6op.ai, be healed, fut dA&ycropu, Homeric. (trans.); f. dA&yVw late; aor. 7/A^ryo-a late; aor. p.
Ionic.
dAivSew,
dAfo),
;
moie
roW;
aor.
^-?yAicra
dAivSo/xai,
e-T/Ai/ca
late
;
(Ar.)
p.
pf. V|Xiv8Tj|i^vos
dAtv5o/j,ai and (Dinarch. Fr. 10,
and
Xen.) (Ar., aor.
pf.
2).
Compare
Ki>AiV5(i>.
;
(dA-, dAo-),
pf. 4dXo>Ka
6e captured,
;
or fjXuKa
;
2 aor.
;
f. used as passive to atpo &Xa>v or fjXwv JoXw, dXws, aXw,
aAwto)
dXoii]v
dX<uvai
aXovs
(498,
695,
G99)j
vb.
etc. (Horn. See dXwrds.
ai>-aAi'(TKto,
expend.
(VI)
dX.iTatvofj.at (dAir-, a'Atrav-) and epic (also late) dAirpaiVw, siri ; aor. lyAirov, late aor. akiTtpra ; Epic. p. part. lyAmy/ztfos, sinning. t^XiTOfjLrjv ;
(/^, K)
aAi'w, see
dAiVSw.
dXXdo-oru
fyXXa-yiiai
and ciXXdrrw (dAAay-), cliange ^XXdx8r|V and ^XXdyrjv,

; ;
&XXdô>
^XXaa
and
-<jXX-x.<i
dXXax6T|o-opiai
oXXa-yVjo-oixai
conip.; vb. ;
dXXaKTôv. (//) &XXo|iai (dA-), leap ; aXovpai
^XdjiTiv
2 aor.
fjX.op.rjv
rare
and doubtful in
Attic, epic sync. 2 aor. aAo-o,

,
aAro, dA/xei/os (1063).
(IV)
dAuKTew (Hippocr.
(II.
be excited, distressed (Ionic); impf. d\vKTaov (only Hdt. 9, 70) ; 8, 30), be restless, be anxious ; epic perf. dAaAi>KT>y/xai
10, 94).
(IV)
;
(dAvK-), avoid Poetic. (VI)

)
dAv^w
ryAvâ
Horn, also
dAwKafw and a
(
d\<f>dvd) (dA</>-), find, acquire ; epic 2 aor. 7y A$ov. (up.apT-), err ; d)iapT^<ro|Mii and late d/z
k)
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
; ;
269
-
2 aor. fj|xaprov ep. 2. a ijfiftpOTOV ; 1 aor. rifj-dprrjcra late r vb. dv-a[tdpn]TOS, ire|-a.|iapTT|Ttov. ( V) to also e-a|ApXdco. miscarry ; d[j.f3X(acr(a late ; aor. r//x/2Awcra (dfj.f3X-) (Hippocr. and late), cg-r||ipXci>o-a, and late 2 aor. e-a/x/iAaWi ; pf.
f|(jiapTT|8T|v
t
tllipXioKo.
-iip.pXio|iai,
a.
p. rjfj./3Xti)8r]v late.
VI)
By-forms
e-
ap.f3Xeofj.ai
late;
;
dfj.f3XvfrKM
dfj.f3XtcTKdv(a late
but
djU/ÂajcrKW d/j.f3Xv6(jj, blunt, is a different verb.

;
(Soph.
Fr.
134);
late;
dp.f3Xvvd) (d/j.(3Xvv-), blunt dfj.f3X.WM Mostly late, rare in Attic. (//)

u. change, rare
-tjfj.ftX.vva
tjfj.f3XvfJ.fJ.ai.
rifj.fi
XvvOrjv.
in Attic prose
d|xttya>
îicuf/a
mid.
;
d|icf3op.ai, excliange,
;
make a
return, rare in Attic prose
and comedy
d(j.c(\|/o|iai
;
T)p.tn|/dfjn]v
210) a. p. rifj,ei(f>dr)v late ; the mid. in the sense to ansiver, is poetic with aor. mid. or (less often) vb. Staor. pass, (one prose example dTr-rj/JLei^drj, Xen. An. 2, 5 15 ) 14 B). ayu,ei7TTOS (Sappho
pass, be exchanged, pf. TêiTrrai (Galen, 1,
(d/j.ep-)
and
dp.ep8ta, deprive ;
t")fj,pa-a
^fiepO^v.
Poetic.
(/,
V)
a/j,6vai, see
aw.
dfj.fip(a.
see
and
KT/TCU.
d[JLTr-ia-\(a,
see
ex w
'
dfj,7r AaKicr/cw (dfj.TrX.aK-),
miss, err ; 2 aor. r//XTrAaKov
pf.
mid. 3 sing.
Poetic.
//)
a.fj,7rvvf, dfj.7rvvfr6r)v, dfj.7rvvro,
epic forms, see

;
djivvcj
(daw-), ward off; djj.ww dp.wovp.cu myself, d^vopiai

;
TJJAVVO,
mid. ward
;
off
from
(late
myself,
defend
^|xvvd[i.T]v
;
vb. djivvrfos.
;
(/ V)
dfj,vtr(T(a
and
dyMv^^r/o-o/xai).
d|Kf>i--yvoa>,
a.p.vrrw (d/z,v^-), scratch Poetic and Ionic.

f||x<j>i'yv<$ovv
dfj.v<a
rjfjivâ
rjfJLvxQtjv
and
a P-
(//)
r\\i.$iyv6ovv
;
doubt ; impf.
and
aor.
T]p.4>v v T cra
l
>
557. pt. dfJ.(piyvorjOei<;. dpi(f>i-vvv|ii and late dfj.<f>i-vvviD

epic,
fut.
(dfj.<f>i-e;
and
d)j.4>i(e<ra
i]p.<{>e<rfi.ai
for d/x^>t-/ecr-), clothe/ fut. d/*<^tcrw aor. pass. dfj.(f>i-ea-6ei<s late ;

;
mid. d|i4>io-ofiai. d/>i</)tecrd/x7yi' poetic and i']fj.(f)icrdfj.^v late prose. See the simple form evviyu (I- for /r-), with forms compounded with A late by-form is d/A</>tda>, d/j.<f>idcrw, ijfjufriacra, t^/uÔKO, 7rt and Kara. 555. ijfK^LafrfJLai. (K)
o,
dispute; augments
rj/jLcfxcr-
or
ifptfaur-.
;
557.
aor.
i^v^vd/j.rjv
impf. ^vatvd/i^v not Att. and late prose (Eur. M. 237). (/^)
(dvav-) refuse;
8,
;
; ; ;
Horn.
oj (aA-, uAo-, 659) and dv-dXdw, spend; impf. dv^jXio-Kov and (Thuc. dvdXw<rw 45) dv^Xovv dvi]Xcixra avTJXwKa dv7jX<op.ai dv^XwOtjv The forms avaAuxra, uvdAwxa, dvdAwyu.ai, di'a.X<odt)v dvdXwTos, dvdXwTt'os. but they are late ; the rare forms (in composition) are found in MSS
; ; ;
KaT-i\vdX(acra,
KaT-tjvdAw/xai, KaT-T)vdAai^r/v are late.
See dAiV/co/xat.
(VI)
av8dv (dS-), please (present also in
Attic poetry)
impf. Horn, and Hdt.

for Horn.
;
or
itjvdavov
(but
some claim dvSavov
and some
270
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
claim idvSarov for Hdt.) ; f. fvaSov (for if-fabov) Horn. 2
;
1073
d8-i'/cr(a
pf.
Hdt. 2 aor. eaSov Hclt., d8ov or eaSa epic, also late, Ionic and poetic.
;
Adj.
av-t\o>
f,
&<r-|icvos, pleased.
(V)
and dv ^\o|um see t\u.

springs, epic 2 perf.
with pres. meaning in Od. 17, 27
as plpf.
aor., sprung,
fry-vvju
in
II. '11,
266.
Compare
-evrjvoQe.
and dv-ofy, open (see the simple oiy-viyu and oiyw poetic), dv-oiyvvw late; impf. dv-ty-yov (534), dv-yyov (II. 14, 1G8) could be dv-ewyov with synizesis, rjvoiyov (doubtful in Xen.) and dv-tyyvvov late ; fut dv-oiw aor. dv-twga, late rjvoiâ. (doubtful in Xen.), Hdt. avoia, Theocr. dvâ 2 pf. uvu>-y a rare in Attic, and means hare pf. dvu>x a
;
opened, in later writers usually
= stand
open for which the Attics use

;
pf.
pass. dv&pYiiai, stand open, Theocr. dvyyuai, late i"jvoiyfj.aL a. p. dvtwx&nv, late ijvo[\0yjv, late fut. dvoi\6i']crop.a.L ; 2 a. p. late r}i/oiy;i', 2 ftit. late
dvoiyt'frofJMi
;
fut. pf.
dvôfiai
vb. dvoiKrfov.
In
late writers, besides

triple
the classical forms, there are also found forms with
augment
dv-op06u), set upright ; augments regularly in classic writers ; as dv-wpOuo-a late plpf. J]v-op6ii>Ktiv (Liban. Epist. 959). But the double compound
tT-av oo06o>
regularly
has
the
;
double
in late
tir T]v-uip6a><ra,
ir-7]v-wp0w|xai, etc.
augment (556) eir-r\v-p-, as Greek occasionally the simple,

;
as fTT-ar-ii)p6(aOrjv.
X^w,
meet,
has double augment (557)
^vr--p<JXow (Aristoph. I}VTIdvTi-/36\r)cra)

;
floXovv);
dvri-po\ii<rw, r^vr-t-^6\r]a-a
(epic
a.
p.
^vr--8KT)<ra. dvvfj.1, see aww.

dvva>.
SiKu. be defendant, has double augment (563) ; f|VT--8h>\>v Forms with ryvri-S- are doubtful.
Attic
also
dvTi-8iKTJ<rw
dvvTu,
TJVVKO.
;
accomplish
TJvvo-fiai
;
(late
late.
dvvta)
ijvvo-Brjv
;
dvv<rw
vb.
and
Horn.
f(Od.
avvta
(Sext.
(1023);
dw<TT<$s,
dvvros
Emp.
pres. pass,
617),
dv-ijvvTos
(Soph.
El.
166),
UV-J/VIXTTO?
16,
111).
avo>),
10)
92).
Written also O.VV(T)W with the aspirate. Poetic avta (also and impf. Doric ayiyu, only impf. aviyxes (Theocr. 7, dwrat late impf. ?}VITO (Od. 5, 243), UVITO (Theocr. 2,
;
avtoyo, 2 pf.
meaning, command {1 pi. ai/wy/xev pubj. dvwyco ; imper. dv(i>\0i and rarely dvioye, di'taytroi and dvw\0o), dv(o\df and dvw-yere ; inf. uywye/zei'}; 2 plupf. with imperfect meaning 7/vwyea {3 sing. TJvwyei and dvwyet}; impf. Horn, rjvtoyov (1036) or
with
prea.
opt. dva>yoi/j.t
pres. forms from (?) dvcoyw, or (?) dywyew dvtayov {3 sing, r/vwye}; fut. occur ; 3 sing, dvwyei, dual avwyero^, pt. di/wycuv, -owa dvw(a aor. rjvwa. Poetic and Ionic.
; ;
dr-avpata, take away, present not found impf. with aor. meaning aTr-î'pwv. Poetic and epic. Allied epic forms are fut. a7rtny>r/cr<o, aor. part.
;
UTTOI'/DUS
and
aT
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(a7r-a<-), deceive; f. rare u7ra<?/cru> ; rare 1 aor. drrd^cra. Poetic. ;
271
raid. opt. as act.
dir-iix0'lHLoiTo
air-x8-avojiai
and
-
d'ir-Tix0H<Tl v dnSfpo-c, epic aor.
(VI) late o.TT-i\6oâ.i (t\6-\ be hated; air-x6iioro(xai ^ ee the simple e\6o> and f\6ofj.a.i.
sing., swept off (Horn.)

;
see Apia.
diro-Xovw, enjoy,
t'Xavera
;
no simple form
;
diro-Xavo-ofiai
and
late
cnro-Aca-crto
dir-
diro-X^XavKa
p. p. late ciTro-AeAaiyACU
;
(Plut.) ; a. p. late a7r-eAavo-0j;v see d-!r-avpd<a.
but part. dT vb. oVo-Aavo-ros late.
see XPVkindle, middle, touch ; &t|/ -), fasten, fjxj/a Tjppai fj<J>0i]v, fut. late in comp. d<#r/o-o/tai Horn. a. p. edÔrj (II. 13, 543; 14, 419), also See Epic derived from eVo/xcu and iairrw ; vb. dirrds, ctirrôs. (///)
;
dpci.ofj.ai.
pray, mid. dep. regular

(a/D-),
epic act. inf.
dpapio-Kb)
join, trans. ; [fat. (?) dpw, aptrui] ; aor. rjpo-a ; 2 aor. tjpapov trans, and intrans. ; 2 pf. dpdpa, be joined, fitted (also in Aesch., Eur., late writers, and once in comp. in Xen.), Ionic dprjpa.' p. m. dpt'/pefjiai
fit,
late
in simple
a.
p.
ripBr^v
a.
m.
part,
ap/zevos
(1063)
vb.
7rpoo--a/oTeos (Hippocr.).
apao-a-cu
Poetic verb.
strike,
and dparrw
(cxpay-),
Comedy only
Ar. Eccl. 777);
(VI) the simple form not in Attic prose, in dpd|w r{pa|a -r/pay/xai late; iipdxO^v.
; ;
See pdarcro). (IV) &p8w, water ; aor. rjpcra. Hdt.

dpc'o-Kw
Attic only pres. and impf.

;
(p-), please j
(//)
dpco-w
rjp<ra
dpi'/peKa late
tjpf(r6r)v
late
vb.
dpTT<Js.
aprjfj.evos, oppressed,
suffice,
epic perfect passive participle.

dpiclcru
;
assist;
dpKe<T@i'icrop,ai late
T]pKcra ; ?yp/feo-/>iai vb. a/a/ceros late.

; ;
late
ijpKfa-O-rjv
late
ijpfjLOKO.
poetic, and dpiiorroi (upfj.o8-), fit ; dpôo-w fjpiioo-a (rvv-dpfjLoa Find. late ; fjp|J.oo-|J.ai vb. a,p(io<rr&>s. r\pp6<rQt\v, dpôo-6T|(ro|j.ai (IV)
; ;
;
ap-vv-fj-ai,
dpoco,
win; dpovâi.
;
2
;
a.
i]pofj.riv.
plough
;
dpocra) late
i'/poa-a
Poetic, tragic, also in Plato. p. p. dp->'/pofj.at Ionic ; ^po0t]v.
(V)
^w (dpiraS-, apiray-}, snatch; dpirdo-o) and oftener dpird<ro|xai, Epic or late
apwaîa
fjpircura,
poetic TJpTraâ
T)pirdo-9T)v,
Hdt. also ^pTrd-^B^v, 2

;
a.
ijpiraKa ; fjpirao-p.ai p. late -fjpirdyijv

aor.
and
;
late
IjpTra.y/j.ai',
dpirao-Oiio-ofjiai
and
late d/37ray7y(ro/xat
vb. d/sTrao-Tos late, d/37raKTos Hes.

;
(/ V)
a.
(dprvv-),
prepare
fut.
dprvvfo*
rjprvva
p.
Epic.
iJu
),
See the following dprvw.

;
(in Homer dprvw), prepare ; regular, but in Attic prose only in comp. Attic dpvrw, draw water ; dpTxro/xcu late ; rjpvo-a itr-r\pvQi]v and
(late,
Ionic)
vb. tir-apvorôs.
fut.
w>
begin,
;
command, middle
fjpx^v
;
middle
late begin ; &p fjpâ dpxô'o/xai Aristotle, &pgo|i.<u

;
pf.
is
fjpxa.
sometimes used
as passive
vb. dptcrlos.
272
(Lo-cru, qiTTco,
;
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
1073
from Ionic or poetic dwro-co (ax- from dix-), rmh ; 4 from Ionic dito a. p. with act. meaning jja from Ionic ?/ta I'/i^drjv (Horn.). Some write ourcrw or arrto. (IV) Rare in prose.
;
CKTrpdirrai (dcrrpaTr-), liyliten, flash
do-Tpd\f(a
driTttAAw
a.
(aTiraA.-), rear, tend, epic
and
lyric
aTi'u> (aruy-), terrify, epic

p.
and
lyric;
arv^w
;
fj<rrpa\J/a. (///) aor. arirr^Xa. also late. (/K) late; inf. aor. drvgai (Theocr.);
;
drvxêt's (also late). (IV) nvaivd) (avav-) or avcuvtu, rfrt/; f. aravw

pass, ai'avov/Luu ; av- for TJV- (519).
f.
pass. avavdij(rop.a.i.
The verb
is
a. p. rfvavdriv f. m. as Sometimes the past tenses have poetic and Ionic, rare in Attic prose or
a. rjvrfva
poetry.
a. pass.
(/ V)
ai'Sd^w (avSay-), speak, late in act.
avSu^w, -rjvSaga av8a\6ei(ra (Orph. hymn. 27, 9). (IV)

atf
mid. only aor. in Hdt.

;
avdvco and
vb.
(av-), increase
ai|ii<rw
rj^'HO'a
t)$;iiKa
r|{i^fiai
T]V|I]&T]V
avgrjTfov
;
Horn.)
f.
(Aristotle). Epic (/) late der/creo ; a. late de^-rpra.
and
Ionic-
de^w
(so
always in
aTr-avpa.(a, see
above. see below.
feel,
handle (647
(J7.
1002,
2),
Hdt.;
aor.
a<da>, handle, Ionic (not in Hdt.), rare in Attic, prose

pres. part. a<ou>v
d<j>-tT](ii,
r^cura (Hdt.); a<aw or in comp. except

;
let
eTr-a^crw, e7T-?;^>?;tra. (IV) go; impf. sometimes ^<|>ft]v as well as &4>tt)v (555 ; 771,
6, 32),
4).
See
the inflection of ?7//u (770). (///) Poetic, chiefly epic dîVtrw (d(j>vy-), draw, pour ; d^>i'^w. See d<vu>. (IV)
d<f>vii),
also late prose.
draw, pres. in comp. only;

7^</>v(ra.
fut. d<îxro-o>
(Anth.
5,
226) for
d</>i'o-w
aor.
and
Epic.
Poetic, mostly epic. dêo>, 6e grieved, only in present participles

ê
a^-vi'/xai, a^-o/xat. be vexed; displeased,
d\evwv and dêwr.

^
P-
See aKa^t'^w,
;
dx^* <r
FLai>
aru^
mid.
#|X^*"^T1 V Poetic. See di<a.)(i<a, d\ev(a, d\oftai. a^-i'v/xai (d^-), 6e troubled. (V) ax-o/j-ai (d\-), be troubled, epic, only present, see above,
o.\9cr0T]cro}icu
-!j\drjp.a.(.
late
[dw], satiate
fut. ao-co
aor. acra
2 aor.
= satiate
;
one's self, inf. a/iei/cu

(?
(for
;
df/zei'ai),
subjunctive ciapey or ew/itv

a. otrd/ir^v.
mid. pres. aarai
acrai)
f.
curo/xat
Epic.
atapro, see atpo> (dfip<a).
B
*poi, 1/tter, epic er-/3dâ) (Aesch.) /3f/3a.KTai (Homer). (/ k) PO.CVM ()3a- 652, II.), 90; fut. f3tfj<ro|xai in comp., the simple in poetic or late for act /?77<rw see below) ; pf. (^(J^Ko, Aav jrowe, stand fast ; 2 pf. (768) 3 pi. /?/3a<ri (Tragedy) contr. from Horn. ^SeySdcurt {subj. e/*-/:?e/3axrt inf. fteftdfMfv epic, /3f/3dvai poetic ; part (3e/3w<; (poet, rare in (Plat.)
/3dfu> (/3ac-),
; ; ;
prose),
(3((3<txra
(poetic),
and
(fj.-fi(/3avia
(Horn.)
plupf.
ft
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
iprjv
p.
273
Horn,}; 2 aor. PTJVCU, pds } p.

;
(767) in coin p., the simple is poetic {p, Patrjv, f&papcu rare and in comp., late (?) Trapa-f3ff3aa-/j.aL
;
aor. p. c|3a6T]v rare and in comp., late are (/Bda-Orjv and tflavd^v vb. (Sards. 8ia parôs. epic aor. mid. e/3^crdfj.r]v and IfBrja-ofjLijv ;
rare
Some
tenses occasionally have a causative sense,
KaTa-fiaivw (only Find. Pyth. 8, 78) ; -/3ry<ra) (poetic) ; f/3rjcra (poetic, Ionic prose, late Attic also v7rep-/8rycraTw in Xen. Eq. 7, 2). See also /3ao-/co>, (V, IV)
;
make
to
yo
/ty3aa>,
and
/Si/fyyLu.
(/, /[/)
f. poXu in good prose in comp., /SaXXi/a-w only 222 and 1491; 2 aor. poXov sync. 2 a. dual
;
(j3aX-, /3Aa-),
throw ;
inf.
in Aristoph.
gv/j.-(3Xr)Tr)v
Vesp.
epic ; epic 2 aor. mid. as pass. f/BXrifjirjv {subj. /Ârêrou, opt. (3Xyo or /3Aeto, inf. fBXija-Oai, part. sync. fut. v(j.-/3\r](reai (only 77. 20, 335), s/iaW encounter ; ^8A?y/xei'os},
and
v/i-/3Aêvcu
pe'P\T|Ka
p t'(3\T]|j.ai
{epic
sing.
/3e/3Xrjai
;
opt.
in
Andoc.
2,
24
p\T|6T)v, p\T]6^(ro|xai ; f. epic /3e/36Xr)fj.ai, pf. vb. fiXr/Tos late, airo-pXr]T&>s. pcp\T)<ro|icu (simple late in prose) ; (/ ^) rrw (/3a<-), rfi|9 ; pd|/w simple late ; pcu|/a ; plpa|xp.ai. tpd^v and poet.
Sia-/3e/3Xrj(r@(
(745)};
fj3d(f>6r]v
vb. pairrcJs.
?oarf,
(///)
(flap w-),
papvv9Tiv.
annoy ;
papvvw
;
efidpvva late
in
//.
(3ef3(ipv[Ji./j.ai
late
(IV)
2,
f3dcni> ((3a-\ poetic form of /3ouVa>, go o cause <o ô. ( VI)

e/Jao-racra
234,
lTri/3aa-Kffjiv is trans.,
/âo-ra^w (J3a-TTa8-, later /Batrray-), carry
/Jao-Tacrw
and
late
/2a<TTttw
and
;
f(3ao-Tdyr)v
prose.
late e[3a.<TTa.a ; late j3ef3da-Ta.-yiJ.ai and e/3aa-Td\6r^v and vb. late /?ao-raKTos. Poetic, also in Attic poetry, late in
(/ ^)
/3eo/i.a.i, j3eiofji.ai., /8ioyu,at, s//a/Z
Ziw, epic future (1023)

;
see /?io.
Pô-o-u
(J3r)X~)i
an(^
P^TTW, couyh
fti]^(a
(Hippocr.),
e^â
Epic.
(Hippocr. and
Hdt).
(/If)
s<ep; Horn. HT/TO. Merc.

(pa-*),
225
pr. part. /3ij3wv.
go;
;
pr. part. /tySds.
Epic.
(K//).
;
((3po-), eat, pres.
Hippocr. and late
f.
/J/awo-o/zcu
late
and
?
(.
late
a.
4'/3pwâ
pf.
and
dv-(/3p(i>(ra
late
a.
epic ffipwv (Honi.

(Soph.)
IpoW.
2,
127);
pppica;
;
pf.
part.
/ê/Jpws
late
;
1064;
(Od.
f/3pu>6ijv
Hdt. and late
ftp<i)d->')(rofj.ai
/3ef3pio(rofj.a.i
203)
pass.;
Attics used only the perfect act. See the other tenses were supplied from r#iw. (VI)
;
/fyxoros, /Jpwreos.
The
and
the
by-form /3pwd<a.
PLOW,
fee,
pres.
;
preferred usually 2
PIOUS}
puio-oficu,
a.
and impf. rare and doubtful in Attic, au> and /JioTeuw and late /?iwcr<ra rare,
;
iptwv (767, 2)
{*pfo>s.
^p,
etc.
subj.
piw, PI^S,
etc.
opt.
piu)T]v (irreg., pioi-riv is

;
pres. opt.); imper. /Jtwrw Horn.; inf. PIWVCU
part.
pcpiwKci
p.
p.
pp(oroi with a pronoun, as

tr.
p.oi
vb.
PIWTOS.
late
PUOTÔS.
/3ui>(TKOp.ai
See
(/3to-),
^8t(ixrKO/xai.
Attic dva- piwa-Kopai
re-animate, intr.
revive
f.
274
di'a-/?iaxr<o,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
will
;
1073
restore
to
life ;
;
aor.
e/3iwo-a/^v,
Attic
;
re-animated
a.
dv-ptwv, revived
(VI)
;
1 a. act. intr. dve-flioxra revived, late
a. p. dv-f/3iioOriv late.
pXdirrw
(fiXa/3-),
injure
pXd\|/a>
?j3Xa|/a
;
pepXa4>a
pt'pXafijiai
and
inscr.
pXdiJ/oficu
e/JAa/z/xevos
;
lpXd<}>6T]v
and inscr. and tpXip^v

;
e/3Aa</>a
fut.
mid.
(///)
fut. pass.
pXapt|cro(jLai
/3(3Xd\j/Ofj,o.i
(Hippocr., Galen).
(3Xd(3fTai, pr. 3 sing. pass. (Horn. ; Anacrontea). pXao-rdvcu (/ÂacrT-) and late /3Aao-To, sprout, rarely trans, cause to sprout,
bring forth
pXt'iru, see
2 aor. tpXaorrov
;
ftXacrrrfria, Ionic, poetic, late ; e /3 Xda-rijo-a, Hippocr., late ; pepXd<rrT]Ka, less often IpXdo-njica. ( V)
late /JAe^-w,
;
;
pX6\J/op.ai,
late
/?/2Ae/z/iai late
pXCrrw
(/?Air-,
from
Hdt. dva-fiXtyd) 2pXci|/a ; a7ro-/?/3Ae<j!>a vb. pXcTrrds, pXrrôsTrpoo--f/3X(j>6i]v late ; ^pXiara. /xeAtr-, 71), <a&e Iwney ; f. (?} (3\icro)
;
fiXuxTKia
(fjio A-,
/zAo-,
/3Ao-,
71),
Late Poetic, late in simple. Podco, s/iOM/ ; po-qo-ofiai, late f3ot]crto
p. fj.ep./3\WKa ; fut. Ka.Ta-/3Xit>w, late aor. f/3X(aa.

</o /
f.
fJ.oXovfj.ai
fftoXov.
(VI)
lpot]<ra
and
/?ojj(?>/i'.
Ionic (3odw, and from

-W
late are /3/?o?//ca stein /3o-:
and
late are f(36o-Kr](ra.
and
e/3o(rKii']@r)v
vb. f3oo-Krjr(o<s.
i,
in'//, icis/i
;
(augments eflovX- or
pcSovXi^îai
;
->}[3ovX-,
525)
povXô-ojiai
and
late
;
f3ovXrjOi}(rofiaL
2 pf. poet. 7rpo-ftf/3ovXa, prefer; l$ov\'(\9r]v Honi. also /?oAo/xui. vb. povXiyr<Js, /JovXrjTfos (Aristotle). va (ppcAuv-\ delay, be slow ; f. ftpaovvw late a. (fipdovva late pf.
;
;
fifppdSvKa
late.
sTwifo 6oi7, fo, Ppdtra-d), ^8/tMXTTto, f3e/3pa<rfJMi, ff3pdo-@ijv t /3pa<rTfov, all late. (/K)
-
(/K) Attic poetry

a.
ftpdtrta,
ffipaara,
stem, only 2
efipaxe or fipdyt, resounded.

late
;
Pp'x,
w< /
/3/>e^w
ipptâ
pippcyjiai
^Pp^x9t]v
Epic and late. and f(3pdx>jv
late
vb. [3pcKTeov late.

Poetic, (/ /) /?pt'u>, /ee^ heavy, drowsy ; e(3pia. ftpfdw, be heavy, rarely <o weigh down ; (3pZo-ia ; eftpura late prose, pr. once in Plato. /3po\-, swallow
(II.
;
f3ef3plOa.
Poetic,
a. a.
/3pof
p.
late
(Horn, aya-
and
2
KCITO-)
a.
p.
di'a-[3f[3po\f\'
17,
54);
Epic.
KaTa-/3poxdfi^ late;
p.
di'a-f3po\(ix(a, grind (lie teeth, bite ; /3/M'eu cfipvga 2
;
a. 9ftp6\t Poetic (rare in Tragedy), also late. Ppv\dop,ai ((3pv\-, 629), roar; fipv\i'froâ,i very late &.v-t$pv\r\a-a.\i.T\v Pint. a. mid. (Soph. O.R. 1265); 2 p. as pres. f&fipv\a. poet, and f(3pf\ijd^v
; ;
ff$pv\6->i\'.
late prose.
Ppw6i,>,
KaTa-i3p'>0<a (Babr.
/Ji/3/xocrKw. and late /3rw,
;
67, 18), eat; 2 pf. opt. /?e/fyw0ois
(II.
4, 35).
Compare
PVV'U>
Cî'-)
'
stop vb. wapa-pvor<$s.
up;
-pi<ro>
ipvcra
p*pu(7-p.ai
late
Trap-
Hdt. in
2,
96 has
Sia-f3vrfTai.
(V)
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
275
Yo.fa.tio
(yap-),
marry
(also
(of ilia
man)
;
;
<
fut.
y*'-l
ya\j.u.
>
late ya/i^cru)
a.
^na,
late
eydfj.rj(ra
Meuander)
is
1T) Ka
;
mid., marry
yap&>|j.ai
yap.ovpai,
late ya/zTyo-o/zut
;
ya/zro-Tcu
;
(of the woman): will provide a infe

-
for
(II.
9,
394)
doubtful
eyT]|idp.T]v
y { 'Y-HLTlH- cu
;
>
aor pass.
iyttfi/^0i)V
late, eyafie6r}v
ya,|XT]Tov.
in Theocr., ya/xr/^Tycro/Aai late

f.
vb. -yaiwrrj, married, mfe,
ydvvfjLat. (ya-), rejoice ; Poetic, also late.
epic yavwrcro/xou
late pf. yeyavvp-at (Anacreontea).
(V)
yeywva
S/IOM
(ywv-). epic 2 pf.
with pres. meaning, also yeywvew and yeywvio-Kw,

;
{subj.
yeywvco
;
imper. yeywve, yeytoveiro)

;
inf.
yeywve/u.ei'
epic
1 pi.
and
yeycoveii'
;
part, yeywi/ws epic}; impf. eyeywvei
and eêycove
poet,
fut.
yeywvô-w
epic
;
a.
eyeywyTjo-a.
Poetic, rare in Attic prose.
(yev-),
i;
6e
born,
aor.
eyeiva^v, &#/,
(IV)
;
{in
prose o
yetva/êi/^,
parent }.
-ycXao-ofxai. (615) and late yeAocrw Y^Xa<ra (Theoc. 20, 15 vb. ^y*^^"^ Tl v ^ a te ytkaa-dija-ofjiai ; Kara-yeyeAao-jUcu late yeAao-Tos (Od. 9, 307), Kara- (PI.), late yeAao-reos. also for lyevero from yevro, grasped (1063), epic 2 aor. II. 18, 476 ;
laugh;
ytvo),
give
taste, taste,
mid. taste; regular, but

;
a. p. is
yvyflew (yrjB-, 613), rejoice, poetic; yi]6i]cna
eyrjOrjo-a
eyevcrOrjv late. 2 p. ytyT\Qa. as pres.

;
and
y'Y 11pdKa,
-yT]pda)
am
(Xenophanes
163)
;
(yrjpa-\ grow old ; yi\p&<r<D and ynpd<ro|xcu ; t-yTJpdora old ; 2 a. inf. (767) yrjpavai., poetic with Horn. pt. y>//3as Fr. Eleg. Fr. 8 has y^/aeis like #et's) ; yrjpdo-KOfjian. (Hes.
(l^/)
y?7/3ao/xcu
(yei'-,
and {nrep-yr/paOets late, 618) and yfi/oyuai (Doric,
yeviio-ojiai
compare epic yevro = seized) eyevt]dijv (Doric, fut. 2 pf. of /u-form (768) has Ionic), yci>r)6i')(rofjiai (Plat. Parm. 141); ycyadre and yeyadcrt (Horn.), inf. yeya/zev (Horn.), part, yeyws (epic and late), yeyavia (epic), yyws and yeyoxra (Attic poets), plpf. 3 dual eK-yeydrijv (Horn, and late). (y vo-) and yiviao-KU) (Doric, New Ionic, and late), know ; yvuo-oiiai
(epic 3
sing,
yrye'vT)(i.ai
and
;
2 p. -yfyova
new mean am
Ionic,
and
;
late),
a.
become;
yv<$ni]v
or /iate been; 2
yevro
(1
a.
ttv-eyvwcra
-fyvo><s,
perceived
?-yvw,
2 a. only in Hdt, meaning persuaded) etc. subj. yvw (like Sw, 498), opt.
; ;
;
Ityvwv,
767,
(like
yvott\v
Sofyv, 498), imper. yvwfli, yvwrw, etc. e'-^vtoKa ?Yvw<r (iat 332) tyvwo-OTiv
| ;
:
inf.
yvwveu
part. yvovs (like
8ors,
vb.
YVWTT<JS
and
poet, yvwros,
YVOXTTÔS.
VI)
desire; a. eyXid[j.ir)v (Com. Fr.). (yXi'Kav-), sweeten, late in act., yA^/cai/dl,
eyAvKdva
usually pass.
yXuKa(vo|iai
Ka.vdi'i<ro[JLai
yy\vKao-/j.aL and ttTr-eyAi'/cao-âi late ; (y\VKav6i)v, yAi>mid. Kar-ryXvKi]vaTo as act. (Com. Fr.). late
;
276
yXv4>w,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
grave, cut
;
1073
yAr^w
and
;
late
tyXviâ
;
late,
tv- in
Hdt.
-yfyXufiiiai
and
-y\v(i(iai
eyAi'</>0>/
fyXvfftrjv lute
vb. yXvTrros late.

;
yvduTTTta
(Ill)
(yvafj.Tr-),
bend
yvduif/w
?y va/zâ
dv-fyvdfj.<f>6rjv.
Poetic.
yoaw
(yo-, 629), bewail,

fyoijo-a.
;
and
(II.]
Horn. inf. yorj/zevcu; 2 a. ydov epic; late are yoi/o-co Mid. yodouat Attic poetry, also once in Xen. yo^cro/iai
;
eyoijcrdfjujv
;
;
and
;
yo?/#eis late.
-ypax|/a
;
ypa<f>w.
write
ypci'J"
y<YP a<l>a
>
l
;
a t e yfypd<f>i)Ka
yPa 4)1l cro H ai
l-
-ycYpafifiai,
e YPx'l' FMtt
;
late
eypafj.fj.aL
^Ypd<J>r]v,
late
fypa<f>brjv
'Y
vb.
'to (yp'y-), grunt ; Attic poet., also Plat.
ypvw
late,
and ypvo[j.ai
fypva
vb.
(Sa-), êc/i,
a.
m.
learn; no present; 2 a. eSaov, learned, taught; 8f8aov, taught, inf. SeSdaa-dai 2 p. part. SeSaws, having learned ; 2 a. p. eSur/v,
;
learned;
f.
Saryo-o/xai,
s/iW learn;
p.
7iave learned.
Poetic, mostly epic.

rfefA
Homer
;
SeSa^/ca, Aave learned; SeSdry/xat, has also fut. S>yw, shall find.
f.
8cu8aAA.o> (SatSaA-),
a.
curiously, poetic
;
part.
8ai8a\6ei$
and a
;
Pindar has p. p. part. 88ai6aAfrom a stem 8ai.SaA.o-, inf.

;
(8aty-),
rend;
lyric.
8at(a
(/^)
eSai'â
SeSaly/zai
f8at\0tjv
vb.
Epic and
Saivi'fj.1 (8at-),
entertain {Saivv epic imperative pr., or indie, impf.

Saivvfjiai., feast, eat
SatVw
e8ara
mid.
{Horn, opt 3 sing. Satvuro (700, 1051)

;
for 8aivv-i-TO,
pi.
8auvvar' for 8atvv-i-VTO }

;
aor. pass. part. 8aurOcis
vb. a-Satros, not <o
fte
8awroyu.ai ; i8atcrdiJ.rjv ; ea<ew. Poetic, also in
Ionic prose.
8a.iofj.ai
(8a-,
(K) 650, 1002), divide;

8a.Tcofj.ai, divide,
p. p.
pi. SeSai'arai (Od. 1, 23).
Poetic.
(/^)
8ai<a (6a-,
See
and Satw,
kindle.
epic,
650, 1002), kindle; 2 p. SeSâ, 6ttrn, 6tmi ; 2 a. (f8a6fj.i]v), snbj. Sdrjrat See 8aiofj.ai, divide. (once in Hippocr.). (/K)
oa/o//at,
ST//C-),
8f8ava late;
mid.
Poetic
8e8avfj.tvo (Sa*<-,
6t<e;
Sôâi and
;
late
f8i)a
8afj.dd>
8c8i)\a
late
StBrj-yjiai
!8i]x0T]v
Sr/w 2 and
;
a.
i'SaKov
and
a.
late
a.
late
p.
eSdKrjv,
SrjxeVio-oî.
(8afi-a8-),
(V, II)
tame
f.
Sa/xouro),
and
8ap.da, 3 pi.
;
Sa/xowo-t,
;
by some
8ap.dw, 8afj.<a { Horn. 3 sing. called present}; e'Sa/iacra ;

late
;
8afj.a
mid.
vb.
Sa/iaôfjiai
8afj.a(rdfj.r)V
8e8dfiao-fJMi,
a.
p.
f8afj,do~6rjv
8afj.(i(TToi' late.
Mostly poetic
(/
(in Attic prose Sa/iaîu, KaT-f8afj.aa-dfj.rjv,

oap.v6.ta
and
8auvd(
f8afj,d(rOr)v occur).
(8afj,va-)
K)
Compare the following

(8afj.-,
or
8aiJ.vi)/j.i.
;
and
a.
8duvrjfj,t
f8fj.t'ldi]v
and 2
p.
f8dfj.r)v.
tame ; 8f8fj.ijfj.ai, 8f8fj.t'j(rofjLai Poetic. See the preceding 8afj.vdta.

8fia-),
The
pf. 8t8fj.tjfj.ai also
-8apddv(a
(8apB-),
sleep,
belongs to Ionic 8ffj.(a, build. (V) simple only ioapdov (Od. 20, 143);
regularly
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
277
;
Kara-SapOavw
Ka.T-'8a,p0ov
(
and
V)
poet.
Ka.T-k8pa.6ov
a.
pf.
KaTa-88dp0T]Ka
conip.
late Kar-tSdpdtjv, slapt.
oWeoyMcu (8ar-, Sare-), divide ; f. Xen., once in Thuc.) a. inf.

;
8a.a-ofj.ai
(?)
f8aa-dfj.i)v
(in
twice in
Poetic.
Sareacrâi in Hes. Op. 767 ought to be

-eScur6fyv
;
pr.
8aTff<rOai
Compare
8eafJLai,
; SeSacr/AGU Satofjuu, divide.
late
vb.
dvd
8a<rros.
appear, only iinpf. Staro in Od. 6, StSia. SeSoiKa. 6Wou>, /ear, see root Si-.
(?),
242.
(^//)
8e8ia-KOfj.ai
SeSto-o-o/Mcu, 88iTTop.ai,
frighten (formed from SeSia, 8e8oiKa

late,
;
and epic 5ei6Yo/xcu a. (late 8ei<H<ra/xevos, e8f8i^dfj.ijv (rare Att. pr.) and epic eSiSia/r/v Different from epic Se(i)8 ur KO/AGU, greet, only pr. (VI, IV) fearing). and impf.
epic
form
SetSurcrojucu)
f.
SeSio/xai
SeiSey/zcu, see 8eiKWfj.at.
8iKvu(xi
(8etK-)
;
and
SEIKVVCO,
;
s/io?r,
;
full
inflection
in
498
SIKTOV. Mid. -8ew, -e'Seâ, -SeSey/xai, -e'Se^ci/xrp. in epic also = f/reei, welcome; a. eSet^ct^v (Horn. Hymn.); Horn. so also SeiKavaw, s/to?c (?/te 8ei8eyfjLat (for 8eSeiy//.at, 3 pi. SitSeâro) hand), poetic, pres. late, mid. welcome, and epic <$e(i)oYo-/co/xcu, #ree<, different from (5e(<.)6Yo-Ko/xcu = SeSt'cro-oyuai, frighten.
SeSciâ
8t8ei-y|j.cu
ISei)(0T)v
lute 8f8fiô/j.ai pass.;
vb.
Hdt. has root
Se/c-
Se/zw
(5e/x-,
8yu.e-),
build;
a. e'Setyua
8f8/j.i)/j.ai.
8fpKop.ai,
see
;
;
8epofj.ai
late
eSe/aâ/xr^v
Ionic, poetic. late ; 2 a. 4'Spa/cov,
and
late
Se'pu),
ts-e8pa/ca f8kp\0i]v and 2 a. p. i&paK^v, saw; 2 p. 8f8opKa as present; vb. yu,oyo-Se/3KTos (Ear. C'yrf. 78). Poetic, occasionally late prose. ,^((y, also Seipu 8pw t'Seipa SeSapjiai. 2 a. p. 8apT|v, Sapi'jorofj.a.1, (New
;
vb. Sapros late, S/Dards (Horn.). Std|iT]v 8Scy|xai, Stxo|iai, receive, SeKo/xai Aeol. and New Ionic ; -8'x0i]v passive (late as simple) ; late Sex$?/"cyi,ou passive ; poet.
Test.)
;
tSdpdrjv late
8ofu
SeSe'o/icu act.;
pres.
vb. SCKTCOS late, diro-8KTov (Hoin.)

pi.),
/xt-
forms (1063);
part. 8ty/j.evo<s, awaiting; impf. Horn. was expecting, but as aorist poet e&yyu.rp JeSeKTO or Se/cro, f8fyfi.T)v, iinjjer. 8co, 8f%(Je, inf. 8exât}, but some consider 8e\arai as a perf.
Horn.
Scârai (3
without redupl. and ^yp.rfv as plupf.

8tw,
/>i?i^,
480
;
Sfyrco
i'8i](ra
Se'Scxa,
;
rare
and doubtful
8îi<ra,
;
8e8i]Ka
8c'Sc)iai
48^0T]v
8e0T|<ro(iai, ScSTJcropiak.
vb.
-St'ros, -Scrc'os.
;
8&>
(orig.
Se/w),
f.
lack,
need,
9,
a.
480;
540);
tSer ol
8i(ra>
Horn, has
want,
8rj(T(i>
(11.
18,
;
;
100); e8fvi]a-v (Od.

impf.
8r)pid<o
e'Sei,
88tt]Ka
;
impersonal
St'ofj-ai,
Bel, it is
necessary
8cvo/tat
Sciô-ti,
middle
;
epic
8ô-ofi.aL.
epic
8fv/i<TO[j.ai
8e8T)p.ai
&<i]0T|v, late Ser^ryo-o/xai.
(8r)pi-a-,
629), contend;
8rjpfa-w
late;
(8i'}pl(ra
(Theoc.
;
and
late);
S^ptopai. as act. ; 8rjpf(rofj.ai (Theoc.) and i&ijp[v6rjvt contended. Poetic. Compare root 8a-. Sv/w, Horn, future, s/ia// _/?nd.
8ripido/j.ai
St-, 8/t,
mid.
and
eSTy/aiaa/Aryv
44, fear
pres. Se'Sw epic
f.
(SetVo/iai
epic,
Serw
late; {Scura
pf.
278
as pree.
SlSoiica,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
Horn.
St'Su,
1073
8ei'8oiK<z
{see 768, SISias,

opt.
(?)
S&ificv,
S^Sirc,
2 pf. us pres., Honi. Sei'Sta, Att. SISia ScSCdo-i sul>j. rare 88(T|, 88(w<ri ;
;
8Si;
;
(Plat.);
iinper.
8&i0i,
late poets SeSifli
inf.
88Uveu
part. SeSiws
plpf. 48e8iv, IStSicis, &>8tt, cSt'Sio-avj.
See below root
8ie-
and
8io>.
arbitrate,
not a compound
8iaiTT|<rw
:
compound
of Sid, doubly
from St'oura augmented as though a augmented in the pf. and plupf., and in com;
;
pounds (560);
KaT-88i/j)TT|Kt]
;
8ii[jTT]<ra,
but
dir-cSiVJTTjo-a
ScSrgrriKa,
;
plj'f.
SeSi^T^piai. plpf. 4-8c8ifJTT]To; Ka.T-c8iT)Tt]<rdp.T]v

;
Siairdofxai,
pass, dep., pass
minister,
inipf.
a life ; SiaiTTjo-optai 8i^-nf)0T)v, but f^-fSirjTrjd^v (Dio Cass.). from SCUKOVOS, not a compound, augments regularly (560);
;
^Stoxovovv
;
8iaKOvrj<r
;
ScSidKovijica
SeSidKOVTjjiai,
SeScdKOW/a-o/zai
later forms in 8ir)-: as SirjKovipra, SiijKovi'j6ii\', (Josephus) {Suucov^9t]v forms in Seo'tiy- are incorrect. are very doubtful in classic poetry
;
SiSao-Ku (8t8a^-, for 8i8a\-a-K<a), teach ; SiSd^w &CSaga, vb. 8i8aKTo's, -rfos. 8tSSaxa 888aYjiai 48t8ax8iiv
;
:
epic eSiSao-xrycra ; See root 8a-. VI)

.
8i'S?//u (3e-),
a.
late.
4 Poetic, also Xen. Anab. 5, 8pr. and impf. (VII). only in comp., run away ; -Spd<ro|xai, late -Spdo-tu -S&pdKa: 4'8pav {767, -8pw, -8par)v, late -Spadi, -Spdvai, -8pds}; 1 aor. -e&pa.<ra. New Ionic -SiSpijcrKw, -Sprjcro/j-ai, -SeSpijKa, -eSprjv {-S^vat, but
bind
(&pa.-),
-8/>d S
J.
(VI).
;
in 498, synopsis 508, also 511 Horn. 2 sing. and 818010-60,, 3 sing. 8i8ot and KBlMn, 3 pi. StSovvi, imper. 8i'8ou and SiStaOi, inf. 8i8ovvai and 8i86/j.tv Hdt. SiSois, 81801, StSovcrt 1 a. {Suica, and f. Swo-w, Hijmn. Horn. impf. (8i8ov epic also 8i8oxrw 2 a. dual and plural ?8o-rov, etc., see 501 (Hes. 3 pi. e8ov) 2 a.
(So-), give, see inflection
818015
vb. Sort'os. iSdO^v mid. 8i/xat, 8t-, active, make flee, only impf. 3 pi. fv-8iea-av (II. 18, 584) ; flee, or to make flee {subj. Suo/zcu accented like 8i'va>p.a.i 516 ; opt 8toiro
;
iterative Horn. SOCTKOI/
88ojKa
Sc'Soâi
504, 516
&t&i).
8irj[j.a.i
inf.
8ir#cu}.
(rj
Epic.
Compare
81-,
8to)
(8e8otKa,
8e8ia,
(VII)
seek
(8i^f-),
;
Si^V/cro/xai
8iK-,
throw
eSiô-a/xTjv. late pres. Si/cei
retained throughout in the pres.) Ionic and poetic. ( VII)

;
impf. e8i?yp/i/
a.
(8iKov in Pindar and Tragedy.

;
8i4/dw, tliirst, pres. see
479
;
8uj>^<rci)
t8i'\|rrjo-a
late 5e8/'^^Ka.
8iw, pres. does not occur roots St- and 8ie-.
impf. 8iov,
8t'c,
feared,
8i'u>a
fed in Homer.
:
Compare
late;
SIWKW, pursue
8i!u)x0T]v
;
Suoû and often er Su6o|j.ai

vb. SIWKTOS late, SICOKTÔS.
;
f.
8c8ia>xa
<\<ii>y/i<it
8j'07raAi{w, shake
8i/o7raA.t'to.
Epic.
;
(IV)
;
8oK (8oK-, 613), seem,

S('So-y|ia.i
;
think;
rare
;
8<5|w
ISoâ
late plpf. act.
pi. e8e8oxeo-ai>
^8ox8t]v
8oK>y<rw,
;
fSoKfjcra,
8f8oKr)Ka,
8e8oK7;/xat,
and
e8oKT)6r)v are poetic or late

,
vb. d-8<5Kt]Tos, unexpected.
sound heavily, 613; impf. cTr-eySoiVei (Anthol.); 8oi'?r?;(ra) (Anthol.); 18 (Xen. Anab. 1, 8 ), epic SouTTT/cra, epic fTri-ySowr^wa (8ovTrrfcra
;.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
a.
27D
BovTrijOrjv
KOLT-fSovirov
(Anthol.)
p.
8e8ovira., fell;
(Anthol.).
Poetic.
8pdo-o-o>
and
8paTT<t>
(8pay-\
;
seize,
grasp,
active
Pr.,
late
mid.
aor.,
8pu.Trofj.ai,
8pdgo(j.ai lute, Attic. (IV)

Spd,
eopa^d^v
:
SeSpay/zai.
impf.,
pf.
found iu
do,
616;
;
eSpdo-Oijv
8piro,
pluck,
Spdcrto 2Spd<ra ScSpdica Sc'Spdpxu, rarely 8f8pa.o-fj.ai ; vb. Spdo-Tt'os. late and poetic S/MTTTW ; a.Tro-opôp.a.1 late ; 2Spc\|>a 2 a.
; ; ;
vb. a-SpeTrros (Aesch.). Svva-|xai, be able, can, pr. and impf. like to-TaaaL (498), augment l8w- or i\8vv- (525), for accent of pr. sub). and opt. see 516 {2 sing. poet, and late prose 8vva, Ionic 8vvy ; impf. 2 sing. eSvvw and late t8vvacro}; f.
e8paTrov (Pind.)
f8pe<f>6r)v late
3vvr|cro|JLaL
and
late
;
Swry^cro/iai
ScSvvT)|xai
eSw/jOriv
and Ionic eSwa-
o~dr)v (also in
Xen.)
;
;
vb. 8uvar<Js.
(///)
8vv(a, go into, set (Ionic,
late prose (V, IV) 797 ; 86<rw trans.

8t'8v|jiau;
poetic, rare in Xen.) Sco/xeu from 8ixa ; a. f&vva, (8v-), enter, or cause to enter, go down, sink, see ?8v<ra trans. ; S&VKO. intrans. and S&vica trans. ;
Mw
48ve^v
opt.
epic eowro/xr/i/ (1028) 2
a. i!8vv
intrans. {inflected
subj.
8v,
imper.
8vrj from Su-ir/, and eK-8vfj,fv vb. a 8fi0i, inf. Svvai. part. 8vs};
Horn.
from
eK-8v-i-fj.v,
498; 700 ;
Svpofw.i, weep, see
E
fd<f>6r],
see aTTTco.
4dw,
epic etaw, permit,

ctdfiai
;
augment 533
;
tdo-w
cULo-a,
Horn,
edtra
cld0T]v
cda-ofjtai pass.
vb.
eart'os.
iyyv&M, proffer, pledge,
ty-ye-y vthis is
4-yttpw,
betroth, augments compounds augment rj, as
r^y-yv-
or ev-tyv-,
pf.
r/y-yv-
or
KaT-Tjyyvwv
and
KaT-TiYyv^fiai,
and
;
See 563. probably the correct form for the simple. raise trans., 2 pf. and mid. wake intrans. c-ycpw {j-yup a 3 pi. a am Horn. 2 late ; awake, li^pOTiv ^yp^JYP ^y^Ycpixai p. eyr/ye/sKa
rouse,
;
; :
>
imper. fypt'/yopOf for ey/aeyopare, inf. eypyy option or 2 a. m. rj-ypofx-pv vb. eyepros (Aristotle), l-ytprto?. (/ ^) typriyopdai present eypw and eypop.at is poetic or late.
fyprjyopdao-i,
; ;
eSw, ea<, see kcrOiw.
ftpyvvpi and tkpyta, see

fô/j.ai, sit,
cipyvii/At.
see
t'o>.
^9-
(545, for o-f(O-), present only part eOtav, accustomed; 2 p. i'w9a, Ionic ea>6a, am accustomed ; 2 plpf. Au9i\, Ionic ew0a. (//) e'Xw and O&w, ?H/i; impf. ^0\ov ÔcXVjo-a {(êcX^crw, (i)eX^(')eX.rfjr vb. 0A/Tos late. In the Attic f|9^XtiKa, late rtBkX^Ka. ; o-atjxai, etc.
: ;
]
poets 6eX(a
is
used in the Tragic trimeter.

;
Ml<*
clSov,
(idi8-,
;
o-/0-iS-),
tl0L<r8Tiv
.s-
d'8i.<rp.ai
accustom, 533; f. WUb (680, vb. t^wrros late, Micrrcos.
4);
ittura;
eWiKa
saw, see 6pdo>,
<,
and
olSa, know.
280
^w (eiKao -), make
1
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
like,
1073
conjecture;
fJKa.o-fj.ai,
forms
fjicajov,
ifj
Kao-a,
etc.
augments -QK- or CIK-, see 531 ; but the seem more correct in Attic prose than
etKta,
ctxatov, ei'Kacra. ei'Kacrp.ai. etc. (IV) l'a>, like f. of yitld ; impf. C!KOV
;
resemble,
appear; cla
et/ce,
a.
(iKa.6ov (1042)
(CIK-, tK-),
tiKTeov late, vrrciKTtov (PL). resemble, appear ; present not in use

;
impf.
seemed
likely,
fitting (only II.
18, 520), but
rare (like
f.
seeins, is fitting,
of eiKw, yield) ; New Ion. and
this as pf. or plupf. ; f. t|w 2 p. tonca (545) as pres., impers. loucc, it Dor. o?Ka { /ît-forms 3 a. (I'KTOV (Horn.),
:
some regard
loty/zev
*oiKa>.
(Att poet),
Ion.
New
ei^dcri (Att. poet, rare in Plat), see 768 ; subj. OIKIO ; opt. toiKoifn. inf. ôiKt'vai, Att poetic et/ceveu
;
but always duds in the sense of fitting, New Ionic oiKws}; 2 plpf. fyxtw, late rrp(xru>Kciv, ^KCIV (Ar. Av. 1298), Horn. dual eiKTrjv. See also CMTKW and TKW, liken, compare. (//)
pt.
HKU>S.
iKs mostly
poet,
mostly poetic or Ionic eiAv^trw late i\y<ra late in Hdt. eiAeo/xut, dir-ei^.ijfj.a.1., a.7r-iX->']6ijr in Attic o-uv-eiAeo/iat (X.en. Hell. 7, 2 8), ai'-etA.r/^^v (Thuc. 7, 80). eiAw (i'A-, fA.-), roW it^), |>res.s together, no pr. act., but pass. etAo/xai (Horn.)
or eiAew,
late
roll,
;
fiX.tjfj.ai
ei\.ijOrjv late
a.
cAo-tt
epic
p.
p.
eeA/^tai
epic
a.
p.
epic ectAî' or aX.r)v

;
pi.
aAev for eaA^craj', inf. dA-^vai and dXr/fj-fvai., pt. aAet's } here also are generally referred a plpf. eoAet (Find. Pyth. 4, 233) and plpf. p. eo\rjro etAAw or ctAAw and ciAAo/zai, also lAAto and Apoll. Rh. 3, 471);
TAAo/xai occur in Attic
antiquated.
(/
If')
(pr.
and impf.
for tiAw
and
efAo/uat),
but are
be,
o,
it is fated, see fj.eipofj.ai (jJ.fp-}, obtain. (IV) see 772, 773, 774 ; Dialects 1066. see 775, 776, 777, 778 ; Dialects 1067.
Iirov (elirflirt,
fe-ffTT-, 553), said,

;
fiirciv, ilirtivj
first aor. (lira,
a second aorist, epic tenrov {ttirw, ciroi|u, rare in Attic, poetic ecnra J<)j)t. tirai(ii,
imper.
clirov
or
j;
tl-irov,
inf. eiirai
Hdt,
pt. eijrds
(Hdt) rare and perhaps
late in Attic
and
rare
crvi>-fiirdfj.-i)v
Ionic and late, 6Vei.7ra/A7/' aor. mid. a.Tr-fnrdp.r)v late ; a late epic present erreo occurs. For the other
:
New
tenses, the root ep(in

;
d-yopcvw)
ipp(fa/v,
ereTTCj,
or pe- (for fep- or fpf-) is used pr. fipw Horn, and supplied by XY<*. 4>T1F ^ an ^ (especially in comp.) by f. pu. Ionic e/>ew el'p-qâi ctpTjKa cppVjOtjv, Ion. elpedrjv, late vb. pr]T(Js -rt'os. f. See pr)0T|0-Ofiai p. elpTjcropai (VIII)
Attic
X^ya, 4>tip. compare also (JJpopuu and /oew or epeo/xai, asi, which are from a di He rent root, as also eip<a, join. or eip-yo> shut /'/?,* ipô> elpâ, poet 2 a. ct/>yaôv ; tlp-yfxai
;
(elpy-),
ripx^qv
vb. flpK-Hj, prison.

cfp-yw,
the same forms as

cfpyo)
ttpyw (with soft breathing), shut out, has with the smooth breathing, vb. (IpKrfov. Epic
and fyyrfyu, sAa( tn or s/i,w< ow/, 2 a. tepyaQov, p. p. lepy/nat (3 pi. plpf. (fp\aro). Epic also fpyu, shut in or /IH< out; cpa (disw/c), 2 a. epyadov tinguished from <pâ from epSa), tpyfiai {3 pi. Ionic -}pryv9fK and -tpyot (in l/>\arat, 3 pi. plpf. c/jxaro}, (p\drjv.
;
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
281
comp.), shut in ; w-e/ow (Soph.) epgas Attic part., also Attic -epa in comp. Ionic tpyw, shut out ; epôp.a.t. (Soph.); -epa Attic -epy/JLat,. forms in ipy- and epy- are doubtful.
; ;
fipofj.at,
Ionic. Horn, also pres. Ipew and oftener epeo/xcu ask; tiprprofuit, (Horn. imp. 2 sing. 4'peio for eptio, 987, 3). "Epoftai (?), pres. supplied in Attic by eptordo) 2 a. T|pd|ii]v. pt|cro(icu
;
(ipvtt),
ei'/DO)
draw ;
Lat.
see
e/ai'w.
(e/>), say,
(e/>,
etpw
sero),
epic present ; see ttirov. ôm, rare in simple

p. -clpica; p. p.
a. -tlpa,
Ionic
-e'/xra,
Horn. aTro-fpcra,
swept
away;
e?/>pu late, epic
ee/>/zcu.
(/^)
(T<ra, seated, see

(CIK-),
tw.
r/t'ât,
,
compare, present also TKO); impf. ÎO-KOV (p. p. 77/300-plpf. T/IKTO or CIKTO. Epic. (//) Ionic eco$a, am accustomed, see root e$-. caZZ aw assembly; augments tj-' ' K Vri <rt a ov or ^KK\Tj<ratov, etc.
fo'&en,
ar^ Kie, in Eur.)
(563). (//) eXavvco for t\a-vv-(a,
652 (e\a-) and poetic eAaoj, drive; f. lAacrw, Att. ^Xw eAaw and eXdw ^Xacra -cX^XaKa (late in simple) eXrjXapiai (Horn. plpf. 3 pi. eAÂeSaro or eAÂearo or eA7/Aa8aTo), Ionic and late
(680), epic
;
;
lAvyAaoymi
eX-yx w
,
1\\a,9r\v,
late t'/XdcrBrji'
{Xl-ygw
;
vb. eAaros, ^Xarfos.

!
(/)
examine,
refute;
^X-y5a
^X^Xe-yi"11
(735);
raise war-shout, shout (Eur., Xen.) r}AeAia (Xen. and late) ; mid. pr. bewail (Eur., Aristoph.). (IV) ittrn rapidly, whirl; !AeAia , Epic and lyric. eXeXiÔrjv. (/^) See eAicrcra).
; ;
-w, cXCi-rw,
;
rarely tlXCrrw (eAtK-), roW

;
X|w
;
cYXiga
tZXi-ypiai
(Horn, plupf.
eAeAtKTO late pf. A?;Aiy/xai) with smooth breathing. (IV)

&.KW,
late
etXCxOriv
vb. cXiKrds.
Also written
(\KV<D,
draw;
;
8X
(prose
;
in
comp.),
;
A/o;cra>
Ionic and late

ei'Ax^r/i/
;
rfXKvo-a,
efAâ late
ti'XKVKa
cYXKvo-|i<u
iXKv<r0T]v,
late
vb.
Horn, has also eA/ceto, eXKTôs, (rvv-sXKvo-Tt'os. tArrw, cause to hope; 2 p. as pres. 4'oATra, hope, 2
IATTO/ACU or
A7ro/iai (860), hope
(?)
eA/<yycra),
rjXK^cra, eAKr/^t's.
= Attic
plpf. ewATrea
(971); mid.
e/xêcr/iat
;
eX-rrifo.
fiw,
vomit;
f.
c/xew
and
(xto|iai; ij(xcra;
Epic. ffj.rjfj.eKa late;
r}//^v
a.
late.
;
tvaipa> (evap-), kill

evrjpa.fj.rjv
s/ai/,
;
a.
Kar-fvrjpa late
a.
-i'/vapov
mid. as
act. (va.ipofj.ai,
pass. eVaipo/xai.
Poetic.
(/I/)
spoil; evapiâ) (1002);
evdpiâ and later rjvdpiâ,

Poetic.
ev'unrwi)
;
i]vd.pura.
(Anacr.)
fvty<o
KaT-r)vdpur/j.ai., KaT-r/vapta-^riv.
(ei'
(/^)
;
and evv7ro>
;
+ (reTT-),
{
;
saj/,
;
<e/i
(late
a.
eVi-OTrov
eVt-o-Trw
(vi-(nroifj.i
imper.
f. evi-o-Tr^yo-w and evi-o-Tre or eVi-irTres,

;
late).
2 pi. e-(nrTC for ev-trTrere Poetic. See ?TTOK

defect.
inf.
Vi-(r7reu/
and
ei/i-o-TTf/xej'^
(a.
evuffO,
2 pf.
with pres. and impf. meaning,
nit
on,
lie
on;
in
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
compos, with V- (//., Rh. 1, 664).
(ev-tir-), >')v-fir-aTrov.
f.vvvfjii (t(II.
Orf.)>
1073
Scut. 269),
KCLT- (Horn..
trap- (Ap.
Epic.
Hymn. Cer. 280, Hes. Compare o.vi]voBe.

eviitrcrw,
Poetic
and
epic, also
chide;
a.
tv-kviirov
and
(HI)
f.
for fecr-, vestio), clothe, pres. act.
f<f>-(vv-) ; f. -eoxroyum ; a. e(cr)(ra/M7yi' Simple verb chiefly epic, very eoytai and i/xai. rare in Attic poetry in prose uyu,<i-vviyu. (K)
epic eii'ixrSat (or eTr-eyv- or cTri-eyy- or

epic
;
23, 135);
eo-o-to
a.
fcrcra.
only in conip. impf. Kar-fivvov mid. evvvpai epic, Hdt. CTT;

;
and
c(T<rd/j.r]v
pf.
ty oxXtuJ.
harass,
;
w\\Tio-a
OIKO..
with double augment, 556 ijv-xXovv forms with fv-<a\\- doubtful. f|v-<ix^ T Ka etc
;
;
v-ox^T|<rtt
i^v-
'.
eo\fi
and
resemble, appear, see CIKW. eoAryro, pluperfects, see eiAecu.
^w, Ion.
opra^w, keep festival

eTr-avporKU)
;
itnpf.
opratov (534).
oy'oj/,
(/K)
lyric,
and
7raiyx>v
mid.
;
613), (Travpio-KOfiai Ion.

(ai'p-
epic
poet.,
and
rare
and
;
in
rare; 2 a. Attic prose ;
7raiy>7/(ro/iai
,
a. cTrrjvpdfj^ji'
rare,
and 2
a. ein^vpop.i]v.
(VI)
urge (not a
;
compound)
;
impf. Sfimyov
;
liasten
firctôâi
r/Trety/xcu late
7/7reta late ; mid. iirtiyopa.*., Active rare vb. !iriKT'ov. rfirdy9i\v

;
in prose. understand {pres. indie, like iWa/îat 498 ; 2 sing. 7ricrrp and poetic, e^-7ricrTai Hdt. subj. WoTcofxai, 4irCo-r[], etc., accent 516 opt. irioTa|AT]v, cirtcrravo, etc., accent 516 ; imper. 4irrrw, poet,
; ;
and
New
Ion.
eTrurrcuro
poet.
and
(O-CTT-,
;
(VII)
iyirwrTa|iTp> like icrTa/AT;v 498 {2 506 f\iri.<rrf\9i\v 4iri(rT^<ro(xai Different from <f>-i<TTa/j.at. from e</>-i?y/u.
]
impf.
i/TrtcrTcuro
sing, vb.
107 533, 2), be after, be busy with; simple only part, in 321 and 11, 483; impf. -eiTrov (Xen. once, epic -eirov -e^w
;
II.
6,
(also
Xen.)
a.
-CO-TTOV
iro|iai,
;
for C-O-CTT-OI'
a.
p.
Trepi-e<f>6v]v
in
;
Hdt
Ionic or
;
poetic.
Mid.
{553
In
2 a. fr|fO|uu poet. pres. fo-irofuii o-mofiai, <nroip.r\v, <nrov (Horn, tnrfio, 987, 3), <nr6r6ai, T7roHorn, forms like ecrTTwytzai, ea-Trot/xtyi', efrTretr^w,
follow,
late
cnroifj.r]v, etc.,
pevos, ought probably to be changed to oTrw/zai, preceding word to remain unelided.

cy>a-/zai
act.
and the
poetic (like urrafjuti)

;
and
;
Ipdw,
/ot'
a. iipd<r0i]v act.
f.
epoo-#?/<ro/ûi
epic
a.
m.
lypcura/ir;!'
7//)ao-/xai
late
vb.
eparos
poet and
ipatrnfc.
/jau),
(///)
;
only in conip. i-cpda>, ôwr ; aor. ^ -qpao-a fg-r/puOrjv (Hippocr.). work, augments tip- (533); inijit'. clp-yato^v <pY<xo-o)xai; tlp-yao-d^v
;
vb. tp-yao-rt'os. and pass. lpYd<rflt]v pass. see tt'pyto and cipyw. o and (pSiD (for fepfo from J-fpyyta), do, Ionic and poetic cpa pô> vb. epxros late. 2 p. eopya, and 2 plpf. eopyea ep. and Hdt Compare
act.
;
*"
/3rw
late
^psura
->//>iKa
late
and
Trpocr-tp^ptiKa.
late
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
Hdt. {Horn. 3
;
283
pi. plpf.
pi.
fptjpe^-a-TaL
and 3
fprjpfB-a-ro }
tr.
f.
p. fprjpi<ro[j.ai
;
(epiK-), tear, bruise

p-i')piyp.a.i
;
(Hippocr.). Mostly poetic. -fjpeiâ or (?) -tjpiâ ; 2 a. ?ypiKov
and
;
intr.
late t'lpfiÔ^v.
Ionic and poetic.

(peiij/d)
(//)
Cfyr.
(epnr-),
throw down
;
(also
Xen.
7,
41)
t"jpi\f/a.
a.
2 p. Kar-epr/piTra, /tave fallen ; rypei/A/xai and fpi'ipififiai late (plpf. epepiTTTO 77. 14, 15); a. p. Find. epiV^v and i]pei<f)driv. Mostly Ionic and poetic. (//)
ijpnrov, fell
,
epew, ask
epopai
see
fipofj.a.1.
(eper-), strike, row, poetic, late prose,
epeTTW late
rjpecra epic.
;
(IV)
;
pfvyofj.ai (epvy-), cast forth, eruct, epic and Ion., and tpvyydvw pvo[j.ai, ripev^dfjujv late ; 2 a. ^pvyov. (//, K) make red, Ion. and poet, also cpvOaiixa poet, and late prose ; ,
e'p^cd, cover,
Find, and late

epofj-ai,
e/3e7rra>
c'p&|ru
(pew, epeofjiai,
ept&aiw
(II.
(e'ptâv-),
23, 792).
ask; see fipoftai. a. contend; a. epidrjva (Ap. Rh.) Horn, also epiS/xcuVw. Epic. (/k)
;
in.
inf.
Kpirw
and
^piruo-a
epTrvô) (epTruS-),' creep, augments tip- ; <=p\}/io and late and lute eipifra ; vb. pir-T<Js poetic (also Att. Com.)
(I,
and
late
prose, creeping.
tppv-ydvcd
(e'/avy-),
IV)
-ijppô-a
cast forth, eruct, see e

;
t'pptD, jro (<o
harm)
t'pp^jo-to
epvKta, hold back, Ionic
and
poetic, also
Xen.
epv<a
;
ep.
r//Di'a, also
Xcn.
2
epi'w
a.
ripvKavov ep.
late,
f. (pv- and eipv-), draw {Hes. inf. et/3?'/ievai} epwrco and Si-fiprtrw Horn, tpuw (1023) a. (ipixra. and tpwa {subj., opt., etc. ei'p- or mid., draw to oneself, protect, guard, epvo/zcu {Horn, /xi-fonns pros. e/>} 3 pi. flpvarai impf. 2 sin<j. epvaro, 3 sing, fpvro or fipvro (Hes. epiro), w 3 pi. t/3WTo or clpvaro (Theoc. epwro), inf. epw&ai or 6/>vcrâtj; f.
;
fpva'a'Ofj.ai
and
;
eipi;(cr)croyMat
a.
;
fpixrdfjirjv
a. p.
or
flpva-dfj.tjv
p. p.
and
?pX<>fiai
eipvcr/j.a.1
(Ap. Rh.
vb.
epffj.aC)
eipixrByv {fipvo-dfis
poetic.
and
Ion.
;
in Hippocr.
(fpx~t
(?)
;
epwros.
eXvB-,
Ionic
and
go,
;
f^fvO-,
f\6-\
come
inf.
{subj.
ep.,
See pvo/xcu. only ep. and

tragic,
Ion.,
opt.
imper.
ep.
and
;
New
Test.
;
rare
Att.
in Att. prose the corresponding prose part, poet., rare Att. prose forms of eTp.i are used} the impf. ?/p)(o^v (same as impf. of ap\o/jiai) rare and gen. late in simple, doubtful in Att. which uses ya instead fut. (\fvcrofiai ep., Ion., Trag., late (Att. prose only LVP. 22, 11), Att.
;
pf. t'XVjXvBo, ep. eXvy \ov6a prose regularly uses fifj.L or d<f>io/jiMi or r/(i> or elki'j \ov6a, syncop. A^ \vfjLtv and tA^'Airre in Com. and Trag. Frag.
; ;
{imper. cXW 517, 3}, poet. -IjXvdov only Indie., Doric tydov vb. /*eT-eAewTos and vTr-cAêreov. (not Pindar) (VIII) (o-Q(D ep. and poet, and late prose, e8<a ep. and poet, and Ionic and
2
a. fjXOov
;
,
late prose
(Ivd-i-,
eS-,
<f>ay-\
eat,
Horn.
inf.
eS/zevai
fut. KSopiai
(676)
284
[<ayo/Mai in Old and
KaT-c8r)8crfAai,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
1073
New
Test.]
;
pf. eSrjSoKo,
;
Horn. part. fSifiws

;
ep.
(8-tjoofj.ai
^|86r(h]v
a.
&t>a-yov
p. p. vb. t'Siaros, -TÔS.

;
(VIII)
a-Tiaw, entertain,
augments
eiori- (533).
fTTfj.ov, see root TC/A-.

'Sw, sleep,
fv8rj<T<a
mostly poet, and Ion., rare in Attic prose

;
usually xaOcv&o
;
impf. evSov or ijvSov; impf. tKa.6tv8ov and Ka0T)vSov, ep. Ka6tv8ov

; ;
Ka.0ev8r|o-to
a.
inf.
KaBevSijtrai
late
pf.
inf.
KaBev&ijKfvai
i\vpldi\v
a.
late
vb.
t'pi'crKu)
(fvp-f-),
find
late
<vpVj<r
T|i!pT]Ka
;
T]tipT](iai
(615)
f.
p.
in.
Op0T|crofxai,
evpa.fj.rjv
fvprjBtjO'ofj.ai
a.
Tjvpov,
(VpTftn late
evpijKa,
a.
(Hes.
and
late)
vb. cvptros, -T&>S.

a.
For
evpov,
etc.
see 532.
cv<J>pa(vo>
(VI)
cheer;
f.
(ei'c^pav-),
v<j>pavb>
:
rj<J|)pdva
pass.,
rejoice;
f.
v<j>pavovp.ai
and
v4>pav0T|crop.ai
;
a.
;
Tjv^pdvOrjv.
iiii-yjiai
See 532.
;
(IVi
'
pray, boast; eOôjxai

VKT<JS, -rfos.
T)V|O,|JLT]V
(also pass.)
late i)vx^ r] 1 pass.; 6
See 532.
hate,
ep.,
(t\Qa.p-),
poet.,
;
and
vb.
late
prose
i
a.
r/x^/301
>
pass.,
hated,
n),
with
f.
m.
e\6apovfji:ai
\6aprfo s.
;
(IV)
l|w or
?o-XTjp.ai
hate, e'x#o/iai pass.

lulve
>
(o"fX")
; only pr. and impf. ; see air-cx,9dvo|iai.. hold, also Hcr\<a (tor crt-crex-w) impt'. tlxov (533)
>
<rxfyra>
(o"X
")
^"nC 1! 1101 *
fi'i'-o^wxa (for -OK-WÔ)
in. II.
2,
218;
late in simple,
t(T\f6rjV late;
<rx<iv}
;
a.
pi. tir-w\-u.To, were shut (II. 12, 340) ; H<r\ov for e-crcx-o*' {tOC"* trx ^" or -"X ol KLl > tr\^t "X" V > mid. ^xofuu, hold by, be near, etc., poet. rx#ov (1042)
Horn, plupf. pass. 3

a.
C<rxo|iai, restrain
oneself,
remain
O|MU and
<rxVj<rojj.ai
j
t<rx5^v
:
late in
simple
o-xwâi, TXO|XTIV, <TXOV, <rx^<r8ai, <rx<5ftvos
vb.
/CTOS late, CKTÔS,
7rt-crxTo5, d<|>-KTfov.
(a) dfj.TT-f\(ji arid
Compounds with irregularities are rare d/i.7r-rxw, put on, clothe, poet. ; impf. d/j.Tr-fi\ov
;
(Horn. dfj.Tr-)ôv Od. 6, 225); d/x</>-tw
2
a.
a. ?}/A7ri-o-xoi';
and
T]fjLir
dfj.ir-urxofj.a.1,
and
;
dfj.Tr-urxvfOfj.at,
;
have around
Ionic
oneself,
mid. d(iir-^x<>| -a' 1 wear ; impf.

J1
(Lxop.T]v
(b)
dv-x w
;
;
f. d(j.4> ôfiai (556) hold up, poet, and >
fj|iir-<rx<JHlTl v
;
and
;
1\îrt,-<r\iy.rv.
New
;
dv-ei\ov
;
di/-e'^w
and
dva-^xijcrdi
f\v-n\6\i.r]v
(late
pf.
ai'-e<rx/Ka)
di'-tcrxoi'
;
av ôp.ai
and
Class
dva-<rxêroftai
dv-^xof"11! endure; vb. dv-Kr6s, 1\v-t<r\6^r\v

;
dv
KTos, dj'a-crxeTos.
(c)
{nr-wrxW-ofwu (of
K), promise,
vTr-Lcr\ofj.o.i.
poet,
and Ion.
;
boil, cook,
and
rarely tyeio ; ty-f\<r< ij^drjv ; vb. t<J>0<5s
^\(rrjo-a
J
late
^
-ijif/i/Ka
late ry^?//iui
e
late
and
nl T<^>
a t fi
^>ôs and
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
Z
285
uw,
l<o,
live
1
[jfjs, ITJ,
etc.
479
;
imper.
(v/tfi
for
Jfl
;
(late
pers. sing,
e^v)
lô-w
and
Vj<ro}xai
;
the Attics use tfi'uav and /3e/3iWa 7rava-wo-o> Hdt. 1, 120 7r-eaxra (?).
;
pr.
is late} ; iinpf. ?5v, 479, for late ffyo-a. and (foxa. o>o> (ep., Ion., Dor.) ; late
VYvv|ii (evy-, CV T"> Lat. jug-urn), yoke;

;
gnga late efei'xa vb. {ev/cros late. 5<vx6T]v rare, and 2 a. p. ttvyrjv (K) eiu>, 6oi7 (trans, and intr.) ; poet. (615); ?Jo-a
;
vw
?t
v Yliau
eâva-Jô-w
Ion.
f^crdijv late
-),
vb.
late
TTOS
;
late.
;
gird
;
ajo-o>
t^too-a
(
e^wKa
late
l>H-cu
and
late
vb. {'WO-TOS late.
/)
(i}/3a-),
come
;
#o
manhood and
(
Tjpdw, 6e ai
manhood;
<|>-i]f3rj<rci
(simple
Dor.)
fjpTjo-a
irap-^jpriKa.
//)
fjo-Orjv, a.
be collected, see d/ycfpco. r}ye/3eô/iat, be pleased; f. T|o-0T|<rofiai a. fjSo|JLai,

;
m.
;
-ija-aro
(Od.
9,
353);
very
rare act.
f|Suv
1780),
170-0), i]cra.
;
(rjSvv-),
;
(Galen)
t'lfptdo/j-ai,
make sweet; fjSiiva vb. f,8vvTôv. (IV) be lifted, raised, see aipw.
come ;
fjSvo-pai
T|8vv0Tiv
and
VTrep-rjSva-Otjv
fJKw,
come,
am
impf. ^JKOV also as
aor.
{jlw
fja and
pf.
fJKa.
late.
See
^/xai,
i\\ii,
tKO)
and
iKVo//,ai.
si<,
see 782, 783, 1069.
say, see 789 ; epic generally ry alone, said. sini ; ry/Auo-w late (v, late i"), 6otf, rifj.v<a i/yafcra
;
pf.
vTr-ep-v-t^fjiVKa,
Att.
redupl. with v inserted.
Poet.
e
OdXXu (da\-), Uoom (causative, made
late
flairra)
a.
;
groiv,
Find. 01. 3, 23)

^0a\j/a
;
f.
(?)
0uAA?/u-a>
pf.
re&yAa
poet.
(ra<^- for
p.
$a(-,
102), bury;
6d\|/co
T6'9apL(iat
a. p.
iVd^y,
#d</>0r;v Ion.
and rare
f.
p.
TcOuôpai
vb. 6airWov.
(///)
6a<[>-, see ra<- (eVa^>ov, rfBr/Tra). 6eiv(a (dfv-), smite ; devu ; edfiva, 2 a. e^cvov.
Poet., Att.
Comedy,
also late
prose.
6f\-/o),
6e'Xu>,
(/
V)
;
charm
OeX(o
c6f\a
t6t\\6i)v
vb. ^tA/cro's.
Mostly poet.
507);
late.
lois/i,
see e'êAw.
oneself,
i,n
etpofiat,
warm
prose only pr. and impf.;
f.
6fp<TOfj.at (Od. 19,
Qita
Act. 0f'/)w subj. #e/oo> (Od. 17, 23). (dev-, dtf-, 6v-), run ; dcio-opai, late 6(vcr. (//)
2
a. p. (edeprjv)
very rare and
6i](rda.i, inf.,
milk;
edr)<rafj,r)v,
sucked, epic.
2t>
h)
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(Oiy-),
1073
late
touch
6iopat
Wiyov
eBi^dr/v
vb.
a-
Mostly poet.
(V)
vb. $Acurrds.
OXdo), bruise, break; 0Aeuro) ; e$Ao<ra; Te#Aa<r/mij (6 h.dcr0r)v ; Ion. and poet. See <Aa(o.
e\tp
(0Ar/?-, 0Ai/3-),
IOXt<|>9T|v
press;
0\fyw
late; *0XZ\|x
rtf Xu|>a
Te0Ai/^cu late;
and
latfe
e6\tfir)v.
(6a.v-, 6va.-\ die ;
;
0VTJO-KU
and older OVÔ-KW

;
Oavovfxai
re'Ov^Ka,
am
(fead ;
;
f.
p.
TtOvTJf-w
<9avov
(473), vb.
2 pf. T^varov (see 499, TfQvTJgofjiai In Att. prose 0VTjT<5S) late diro-daveTtov.
late
Oavovpai and dir-^0avov and nearly always diro-OvVjo-Kw,

(VI)
flpdo-o-o)
2 a. 768) always dirobut always T&vtiKa.
and
Opd-rrw (rpa^-\ disturb; ?6pd|a
iOpa.\dr]v
Hom.
(/ K)
;
pf.
Ttrpriyu.,
am
6pava>,
troubled.
Mostly poetic, by-form of Ta/xuro-w.

;
break;
0pav<ra
Ôpavcra
Tc0pau|uxi
and
WOpavo-fiai
t'0pavo-0T|v
vb.
0pvnrrw (rpv<f>- for 0/W&*,

;
102), ferea^; down, spoil; dptyw late ev-fdpvij/a Hipp.; Tl0pv)i|uu fdpixfrOr/v late, erpixfrrjv Hora., tTpvfiiqv very late vb. ?v-0pvirros. mid. Opvirrojiai, put on airs, 0ptn|/o|iai (///)
; ; ;
0p((TK(j)
and
OpitXTKO)
Ww (6v-,
OVID or
(VI)
By-form
(6op-, Opo-\ leap; f. 6opovfj.ai ; 2 Bopvvop.a.L (Hdt.), late 6opvvjj.(u. (V)

;
a.
Wopov.
;
Poet.
625), sacrifice
0Dcru>
?0vo-a
rÔvKa
Tt'Ovjxai
irv9r\v
vb.
0wa> (Hes.
îii/ew),
rush.
Poet.
I
taii/io (tav;
Jf,
in ictus or augm.),
f.
warm;
a.
t^va (Pind. idva);

(Aristoph.)
a.
a. p. itiv6i]v.
Poet,
(/l^)
laAAw
(t'A-),
sen<i;
eV-iaAw and
laixra.
;
(/>-iaAw
iJ/Aa
(Orf.).
Poet,
(/l^)
tat'w, rest
Mtxnt
late
Poet.
ew,
sound;
ta^r/o-o)
ia.\f](ra..
write ia*c^w,
oto,
etc., for trag. I'dêw).
Epic, in ep. a, in trag. d (but some taxw, sound, poet. 2 p. part. fern.
dfji^-La^vta (Horn.). sweat, regular ; for irreg. contr., see 481.

erect,
iS/wo), place,
regular
but
a. p.
iSpvvdrjV (for reg.
ISpvOyv)
ep..
also
late (1038).
Itavw, sent, place, also intr. sit; only pres. and impf. ; the rest from tfw. (18-, iê-), seat or *iY, in prose usually KaOttu impf. (often as aor.)
;
(1^)
tj
iov
fut. Ka6t<roi (not (poet), KaOifav or Ka8iov (Horn.), tKaOôv (555) ; aor. eura epic (for e-creS-o-a, Att.), KaOiw, late Ka.6-(.î]<T(a and v^-t^/crw ; see fô/tai below), seated {imper. ewrov or better etro-ov, inf. etro-at, part.
rds
KaTiVa
Ka0i<ra
;
(Hdt. or
late
(?) (?)
inr-fio-ds)
KaOelcra
and
pt.
KaBtcra.
KtiVwra
Theocr.
Dor.
(Hom.) Att. Ka0i'as

;
Hdt. has
cKdOic-a
or
i^Ka.
pf. late KfKdBiKa, ti>-ifr)Ka, crvvT^cra (also Ka#-, <rvv-) ; Mid., sit, itofiai and Ka0l(o<Mu, eô/Ltat (eS- for <re<5-, Lat. sed-eo)
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
287
and
Ka0ij;<$|iT|v,
and Ka6eo|icu are much rarer fut. Ka0dfj.T]v (6fj.ijv and

;
impf.
9,
lgrf|xt)v
rarer are
Ka@-e&-f-
tca0iT|cro|jwii
and
Ka6eSo\i|iai
(for
<rofj.ai)
Horn.
<-rcro/Aai
;
(II.
455), seat for themselves; eio-opai

;
KaOicrofiai are late

ffcrdp,r]v
Ka.6iovp.at.
i<rd(iT]v
(Horn.)
(Old Test.) rare in prose,

late.
aor. (trans.) eo-crayu^v

;
and and
tKo.0io-ci.fniv.
Aor.
pass.
eKadfcrdrjv
also Hdt. Att. usually Vb. KaOcor&v. See (IV)
also
it||u (e-),
and Kd0t||uu, sit (782, 783). send; see 770 and 771, and (Dialects) 1065. (VII} K<a iKveofjât (IK-), come : t/cdvw only pr. and impf. (ep. and trag.) IKCD (epic), impf. IKOV, f. iw in Megar. Dial. (Aristoph. Ach. 742), 1 a.
fjfj.a.1
t
iov (1028), {late 1 a. LKi'fouai, iô/nat, ty/xat, 2 a. iKOfir/v ; in Att. prose nearly always in comp., as d4> iKveoûu, but iKvovpevos, suitable,
*};
occurs rarely.
(f Aa-),
Compare
ep.
iXrjfiL.
iJKw.
(V)
propitiate
;
lXdop.a.i,
lXd<rop.<u
TXa<rd(ATiv,
iXdo-flriv.
(VI)
Compare
6e
;
(iAa-),
firopitious,
;
pres.
only imper.
"iXrjOt
Rh.)
I'AAw,
pf.
itAry/ca
mid.
ei
i'Aa/xai,
propitiate.
or lAaî, "Aare (Ap. See iAacrKo/xat. Epic.
7'oZZ,
see eiAew
and
ep.
;
6/iacro-w
(647, 1002),
/asfo;
aor. ifiaa-a.
Epic.
(/K)
ifj-eipto (i/j.ep-\ desire,
t/ietpo/xai, desire, a. ifJLeipd/j.yv
and (Hdt.)
ip.fpOr]v.
Poet,
and Ion.
(/^)
tiTTaiJ.au, fly,
ifrd/j.1.,
see irfTOfj-ai.
fotoio
(VII)
{
Doric for otSa,

ZiA-en,
uras, wrdri,
i<rafj.fi>,
tcrare, icravri}.
(^//)
TKW,
compare, see
;
TKW.
(K/)
tcrrai'to, ^>/ce, late
(o-ra-),
tf;
only pres. and impf. for inflection see 498, 499,

3
and 508,
also
797, 4 {Hdt.
sing,
tcrrcxs,
;
Ka$-i'crraJ
fcrrrjcrav}
;
f.
sing, terra., imper. Terra (1016, 1) ; Hom. inipcr. <rr^<ra), s/iaM set ; a. ô-rrjo-a, .sc< { Hom. 3 pi. cVrcurav and a. ?omiv, stood {Horn. 3 pi. eWai', inf. a-ri'i/j-fvai} ; pf.
?om]Ka,
stand;
pf.
ô-Ta-rov,
stand,
499 {Horn.
;
inf.
ecrra/xev
^trrafiai
and
rare
;
rra/Aevai, part, co-raws and CO-TCO'I?, Hes. fcrrrjws \ f. rr^|, s/iaW stand; a. p. eo-Tdflijv, icas s<; pf. vb. o-rards, errarôs. ; c, iter. 2 a. (rra<TK
o,
p. p.
Hom.
( I''//)
iterative imp.
ia-\avd<a, check
ia-\vaiv<a
Epic. only pres. a. ur^vdi'a (Aesch.), Ion. (lcr\yav-\ make lean, dry; (rvv-i(r\vavCi> r vb. Kar-foyvrmai late ; to \i ai'î' (Hippocr.) (prob. Attic)
;
; / ;
;
(Aristotle).
(//)
K
(Kadap-), purify
;
KaOapw
Ka0iipa
KfKaOapKa KaOôfiai. and KaO^co,

;
late
KeKa.0app.ai: see l'a>.
KaOdp0t]v
and (doubtful in Attic) vb. Kadaprfov (Hipp.).

;
(IV)
Ka6^8<o, sleep
see
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
sit;
107S
see ij/xat 782,
783
;
10G9.
Ixarov
KCKaoyzai (Find. KfKa.S-fi.tvo>;). Poet. (K//) Poetic. In classic 2 p. Ke/coi/a.
;
(for Ka8-vv-fJMt), excel

af-),
p.
kill;
Kavta
a.
prose Ko.Ta-Ka.ivfD rare in Xen. (IV) KCU'W (*av-, Ka/-, Kajy- t /cat-, 650), Att. prose nd uncontr., 6urn ; Kavo-w {icavon 2 a. fkija ep., poet part. Keds -K^KavKa KCKav^xai fcavOrjv
;
ep. late 8ia-KavTfoi'.

KaXt'u)
a. p. efccfyv
Ion.
and
late (Hdt.
has both
a.
p.)
vb.
KCU'(O-)TOS,
(IV)
;
fut. KoXw (KaAe-, *Ae- 639, 2), call, Aeol. KaXrjfJu, ep. inf. KaA?/yu,vai (680, 1), KaAecrto (Aristotle), KaAew (Horn.) ; ^KaXeo-a Kt'icXTjKa K^K\T)fiai,
; ;
(for opt. see
745)
^K\Vj0T|v
f.
p.
KK\^j(ro|iai
vb. /cA^ros, KXryrfos
ep. pr. KiKAr;(TK. KaXvirrw (xaAv/?-), cover

<a\v4>6r]v
Kd(Avoj
(Kayu,-),
;
late a.iro-KfKa.Xv<f>a. ; KKaXvp.(xai ; KO\VI)/W ; KaXv\|a vb. KaAvTrrds, <rvY-KaXvrrTôs. Simple rare in prose. (///) 2 a. KCL|IOV (Horn. labour, am weary or sick ; fut. Kapovfiai
; ;
also subj.
KcLp-iTTu)
Kf-Ka.fj.to)
K&|i,T|Ka (ep.
Ki(n|/o)
;
part
;
K*<yu,7/ws)
;
vb. aTro-Kpirfov.
ticd|Juf>0T]v
(
;
V)
Kii.fi-),
Kajfirr<Js.
bend;
(///)
;
Kap.\|/a
KKa(i|iai
(88, 734);
vb.
Kar-iryop^w, accuse
regular, but aug.
Ka<-, pant, only epic 2

Ktijiai.
p. pt. KCKa<f>r]u><s (II. 5,
and redupl. after prep., 561. 698 Anthol. 9, 653).

;
Kf&dvvv/jii (Ke8a-\ epic, scatter, see onc8avvvfu.

lie;
(/)
see
784 and
;
;
(Dialects)
;
Kipw
(K(p-), shear
f.
Kcpw
p.
Find.
2. a.
compare KCIW or KW. (VII) late -KfKapKa K^Kapfiai e/ce/xra vb. /capros late, dirofKdprjv (Hdt. and late)
1070
a. iKcipo,
ep.
?t,
only
/ceiwj' (Of?.
14, 425).
rest.
and KCW,
KcAaSfw, roar
KcXcvw,
;
ivish to lie
S-),
down,
Epic.
see
X^C
;
*-
KAa8?/(rw
KcXcvcrw
KtAaSj/o-a
cK^Xcv<ra
Horn. pr. pt. KeAa&ov.

KCK&CVKCI
;
Ep. and
lyr.,
also late prose.
command;
;
KtKcXcvo-âi
(616); ixtXiv
crOrjv
vb. -irapa K\txja-T09. 8ia-KXV<rrôv.
KeAAw
(xeA-),
prose..
land; f. KeAtrw (678); a. exeAcra (686). In Attic prose oKeAAw. (IV)

;
Poet, rare in late
KeAo/zcu, order
/xi-forni
KcAij<ro/xai
KeAvj<ra/x/j/,
a.
fKCKXofjLrjv
(693
;
a, 6),
a.
KCVTO for
KATO
(Alcman).
Poet.
;
(KCVT-, Kevre-),
inf. Kfva-ai
;
goad; Ion. and poet. Kevrrprw
(KfVTypra
;
Horn. aor.
<rop.(u
(Hdt)
(Ktpa-,
;
KeKfVTrjfjuu (Hippocr.) ; fK(VTT/j6t)v (Theophr.) vb. 8ia-KvrrjTfov late. ;

Kpa.-),
o-vy-KevTriOi}-
mix;
late
Kpd<rto
cxlpdo-a,
:
Ion.
(Kpr^ra;
late
<r0Tp
KKpd(iat. Ion. KfKpijfiat, late tUKtpatrfUU CKpdOrjv and cKcpdvb. Kparov. Epic also K(pd<a and Kepaiw pres. and impf. ; (K)
and
Kipvr/fj.1
-,
or Kipvaw, pr. and impf.

KepSav-, 652, II), gain;
f.
KtpSavw, KfpSi'jO-w late, KepBi'iarofiai
Hdt
a.
cKfpSdva (685), eKepSrjva Ion.,
Hdt also
tKfp&ipra
irpo<r-KCKlpST]Ka
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
56,
30),
289
late
;
(Dem.
KfKfpSijKa
and KK(p8a(y)i<a
;
KCKepSr/pu
late.
ep.
(Ktvd, Kvd-\ hide ; 2 a. Ki>6ov (subj.
KetVw
Ixei'o-a
;
KfKi>6io)
(Horn.) in tragedy
(///)
Kcvdw and
2 p. ftfKtv&a as pies. KeKv$a also
mean am
(KfvOavov.
Ki'/8w (xr)8-,
hidden.
Epic and
tragic.
Ep. KevOdvta, only impf.

;
Ka8-\
rex, act.
epic trouble ; K>/?/V
136).
and
KT|piSTTci>
(KIJPVK-),
;
proclaim;
Kt]ptfx*V.
KTjpiSw
a.
KTJpva
eV
(Dem. 19, 35); KKVjpvvnai

e P- Kt X" va>
i',
( Kt X')>
;
./^/
(IV) 2 Ktxij<rofJia.i
;
e'/axov, ep. a.
:
late
Kt'x>/o"ci
and
Ki^rffjievai,
2 a. Horn, has also /ii-forms from KIX- thus Kt X et/r/ ^ n ^- 'f'X 7 "> ! 1 06 P^ Ktx^TTyv, subj. /ax t^ry/j.ei', v ^- a- K iX ri TO *> unattainable pt. Ki\fi<s and Kixêvos}
' ;
(Aesch.).
Poetic.
(I/)
(Ki8va~\ see
o-KeSai'vi'/jit.
(K)
Epic.
"
Kii>vp.ai (KI-), ?ftore oneself, pr.
and impf.
;
(/)
lca
(
5
nipvrjfu
and Kipvdw, epic, see Kepavvvp-i. (V) ^XP1! 01 K ^XPr (xpa -\ land; XPW Hdt.
5
m ^-
Kl/
XP a txat) UIRl
/
Ki\pdop.aL late, borrow

give oracles, d<j) (K\ayy-
xpr]<rdj.T]v
K'xpT)|iai.
///)
Compare
;
\po.M,
and and
\pa.op.a.i, use.
/<Aay-),
t/cAayov
2 p. K6cXayya, as pres.
and KAayyavw, cZa?i(/ ; xAay^w tKAayâ ep. KeKA^ya (pt. KocAr/yovTes)

;
2 a.
f.
p.
KcxXd-yioixcu as fut.
atw (KAav-, /cAa/-,

K\avcro)jiai,
;
(IV) Mostly poetic. K\afy, KAai-, 650), Att. prose icXdw uncontr.,
rare
KAawou/acu
poet. (681), also
KXaiô-w or
KXa^jo-a),
wee^? ; late
;
KAavcrw ^KXaxiera, Ke/cAai'/xat poet., KeKAavcr/jiat late ; eKXavtrdrjv late vb. /cAavTos poet., /cAaio-ros late. (IV) ?KXa<ra aw, break; xActo-ta KCKXao-jiai KXdo-0T]v ; 2 a. pt. ctTro-KAas
; ;
;
(Anacr.).
,
Pr.
and
fut.
only occur
;
late.
;
older Attic K\^CO,

;
sliut
K\ti<ri0, KXfjo-<o
^KXtwra, ^KX^cra
MicActiqa late,
ajro-K^cXflKo.
K^KXcipAi., KCKX^jiai, KeK\io-|iaL later;
K\io-0T|v, tK\fjcr0T]v;
a.
Vb. KXtWTT^S, KX^(TT(Js, Ulte

r#T/i'
;
y/cAtO-TOS.
Ion. K\1)lW,
KA?;iO-a,
KKA?/t-
Dor.
f.
/cApw,
;
a.
;
-(K\aa.
;
r-), steal; K\tyo> 'i\e\ia. KK\o<j>a KK\(j.fxat vb. KXcirnJs, KXtirrôs. KXdirr]v poet., 2 a. (///) K\yu>, shut, sec K\eiuj. icXtvw (K\LV-, /cAt-), 6enr?, maê incline; icXivo) late in
fK\f<f>@t]v
Hdt.
and
simple;
ftcXlvct
late
(?)
K(K\IKO.
K\vta, hear
Poetic.
KKXifxaL
;
late prose
;
fK\i6i]v poet, and late prose, inXivOnv epic, also vb. aTro-KAireov (Aristot.). Kar-tK\lvr\v (IV)
;
K\vTf and
2 a. iniper. K\v6i and (epic) K(K\vBi, impf. ZK\VOV as aor. vb. KAirros, famous;. (epic) Ke/fAuTC ; KCKAuKa /cAi'/êvos
; ;
290
spin;
scratch,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
eir-K\(ixra
late
;
1073
(Plut.)
eTri-KCKAdxr/Mai
late.
;
(Plat.);
cKA.wa-9i]v
Mostly poetic or
in
simple
-Kvaurto
-?Kvawra
K^KvaiKa
KtVvai.o-p.ai.
-Kva<r0Tjv.
Kvdw, scrape, rub, pres. contr.

KSKvô-fiai
vu)
;
rj
(479)
;
KVV/O-CD
(Hippocr.)
*Kvt]o-a
KO.TU.-
KaT-KW|<r0T]v
(KoiAav-), hollow;
cut short,
late pres. also KV>')6ia. KOtXavw cicotXava Ion. KOiA?/i'a

;
KKcu'Aa/A//.ai
and Hippocr. KexoiAatr/zai

,
eKotAa^^v/v (Hippocr., Theophr.).
(IV)
maim;
regular, but
KeKoAow/âi and KeKoAou/Aut, tKo\ov-
KKO(ip.ai vb. K<xirn5s, late KOTTTCOV. (///) Kopevvvp.1 (KO/DC-), satiate, pres. late, also Koptta late ; Kopfo-ta (Hdt.), Kopew
;
and <Ko\ov9t]v. raise dtist, reg. ; but for KCKovfyiai also ntKOVuTftai. KOTT-TW (KOTT-), cut ; gico\|/a KOXJ/CJ -KCKOCJXX, Horn. pt. KCKOTTOJ?
),
;
tKcJirTjv
f.
p. -KCK<$t|/o|iai
(Horn.)
late
(Kopecra poet.
ep.
(Ion.)
2 p.
;
pt.
KfKoprjws
prose),
a-Ko/3e(o-)Tos
KKop^p.ai poet (/)

to
Ko/3r#7yv poet.
a.
KeKopecr/iai (Xen. vb. d-KopryTos
and and
pt.
Kopva-fTU)
(Kopvd-),
helmet,
arm ;
pt.
Kopvo-cra/x.ci'os
(Horn.)
pf.
KCKopvOfjifvos.
KOTCCO, be
angry
Poetic, chiefly epic. (IV) eKoreo-a ; 2 p. pt KCKOTTJWS, angry.
Kpdûi (xpay-), crt/ OM<, pr.
and impf. rare

/ce/c/adyere,
a.
gxpctyov
Epic. 2 p. KfKpa-ya as pres.

; ;
{imper. KtKpa.\Oi and

fut.
;
Aristoph. 724, 768}
f.
p. KCKp&jofiai as
K/>au> and KCKpd^w late, a. (Kpav-), accomplish ; Kpav<a ;

f.
;
fKpaa and K/cpaa

fKpdva,
Ion.
late.
;
(/
K)
fKprjva
p.
p.
s.
;
KetcpavTai
eKpdvflrjv.
Ion.
and
;
pf. KK/)uai/Ttti, plpf.

(KPC/JLO.-),
KCKpaai'TO
Kptp-aio,
poet. Epic also Kpaiaivio ; vb. a-K/sacros, unaccomplish&l

t'crTa/zat
;
Kp-i'jrjva
.
hang, intrans., pres. like

etc.
jsubj.
Kpcjiwjiat,
opt.
vp.i
KpffjiaiixT',
516}
and
;
Kp|i^<ro|Aai.
(^//)
Kp<^, Comi)ure
(trans.)
;
ami
Kpiuvr/fjLL (Kpi'ifivijfii).
(Kpfp.a-),
KpffJL'i<r<a,
late
KpffjLavviw
;
Kpffidw, suspend,
;
hang
Attic Kp<|iu
iniil. Kp<|ia|iai intr.
and
(lor cKpc|id(r6T]v /ctKpe/xaoyxai vb. KpcjiaoTrfs, Kfâtrrkov. Kp|iT)o-op.ai see above);

cKp^fiao-a
a.
late
See also Kptfj.vi)fjn (Kpt'ifJivrjfj,L). (V) ^w (KpiK- or Kpty-), creaA; (Com. fr.) late prose cxpiâ; 2 2 p. Kcxpl-ya (Aristoph.). ep. (/K)
; ;
K/HKC or npiyt
(Kpi.fj.-va-),
not
Kp-i'ifjLvrj/j.1
as
act
mid. KplfWOftau
rare
= Kp^fuxftai.
;
often written, s-nspend, very rare in
Poet,
:
New
:
Ion.,
late
prose.
V)
Kpifj.vd(i)
and
late.
(xpiv-, Kpi-\
lixit
tKpivOrjv (707)
,
judge; Kpivw vb. KÎTOS
^Kplva
K^Kpiica
K^Kpipxi
^Kp^v,
:
cj>.
;I!SD
]ioet., Kpirc'ov.
;
(IV)
;
; Kpovtrta; e'Kpovcra: K^KpovKa K^Kpovftai and KcVpovo-fiaL tKpotcrO-qv vb. Kpoi-o-Tos late, Kpov<rr6>v. Kpvn-rw (i<pv<f>-), conceal, late -Kpr<w and Kpvftm Kpwj/u ?Kpv\(/a a-i<y-K(Kpr<f>a late vb. Kpvirros, K^Kpv|ip.ai ^Kpv^^v, late bcpvfajv and litp6ffi)V
; ;
(///)
1073
acquire
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
291
;
KTr|<ro|iai
-Tjrai,
*KTi\<r.p.i\v
cKT/j0t)v pass.
K^KTT)ficu, possess {subj.
743, opt. KCKT^^V, KKT[JO, KKTTJTO, etc. or (?) KTT//JICU found someKCKTwpjv, KtKTwo, KKT<j>To, etc. 745} pf. Ion. also f. times in Att. p. KtK-nrjo-ojiat and Ion. also e/crr/o-oât, shall possess ;
-TJ,
etc.
Vb. KTTJTOS, KTT]TOS.
KTivw
2
poet. KTCI-), kill ; KTCVW, Horn, /crevew and KTO-VCW ; ?KTiva (KTOLVOV, poet. 2 a. CKTCIV (767, 2) with mid. eKTayMiyv, twas killed; 2 p. dir-^KTova and (Aesch.) fcar-CK-rovo, p. dir-fKTOvrjKa, ttTT-e/crayKa, (?) a7r-KT<xKa, all late ; p. p. aTr-e/cTa/^/zcu late ; a. p. e/cra^v epic,
(KTCV-,
;
a.
generally used. Passive used as pass, of KTCIVW, or the passive of av-atpew. By-form KTCIVI<[JLI, Kreivvw, also written but airo-KT()v(v)v|xi in Att. KTeivvi'fjii or KTivvv/JLi, late in simple ;
fKrdi'6'ijv late.
(/K)
In
Att. prose ciiro-KTtCvw
is
forms of KTeiVw are rare
in Att. prose
Ovi'/a-Kta is
prose. ( V) KTIO> (/crtS-), found

late KCKTL(rfj.di
;
KTIO-W
?KTio-a
(/
1^)
late
eKTiKa and KCKTIKO.

earlier
KTio-}xai
and
a.
(Kri<r9i\v.
From an
2
a.
stem
KTI-, epic 2
m.
pt. KTt/xevos,
founded.
;
(KTVTT-),
sound
eKTinrrjara.
CKT^TTOV (Horn.).
Poet., rare in
late prose.
aivw (Ki'Sav-}, honour ; KfSavw late fKvSrjva. Ep. and late prose. Horn, also /a'Savou, honour, vaunt myself ; and KuStaw (also late). (/I/)
;
o (KT-),
6e
pregnant, KUTJCTW (Hippocr.)

;
itcvrpro, conceived
K<Kvrr]Ka
p. p.
KCKi'ât late
poet.
;
a.
= brought forth. e/a'o-a, impregnated (Aesch. J<V. 38), but Causative KIUO-KW (KV-), impregnate (Hippocr.), Kvt<rico|uu, conceive; fut.
aor.
pass. eKvijOyv late
mid.
fcriwgr
forth. late
By-form KVW
and
,
from
KV&O.
-
( ?
VI)
;
KvXivSt'w, KvXtw,
;
oW ; late KvXio-fo
vb. KvXurros.
iKvXlora
KaTa-KCKvXlo-pai., late
in
siniplu
late.
KvXfo-0T]v
(KV-), kiss;
(?) Ki'v>y<roju,ai, late KI'XTO)

(
eKvcra (also late prose),

;
Kvv?yo-a
Poetic.
/)
;
rrpoo--Kvvw, do
homage
;
irpoo--Kvv/|<r
irpoo--KWT|<ra,
poet. 7rpo(r-Kvo-a
stoop
;
7rpoo--KKi'v^/ca late. -K&l/w (late in simple)

is
KV\|/O,
K^KVCJMX.
(///)
Kvpo>, meet, happen,
regular
poet.,
Hdt., and late prose.
Ki>p<a (KV/>),
Kvpa-ta (678); e*ciyxra (686).
(IV)
(Aa^-), obtain by
poet.
lot ;
;
AeAoyâ
(\a/3-),
clCXiyy|j,ai
cX^jx^v
Xôfiat, Ion. 2
;
Aao/zat
a.
HXaxov
2 p. tfXrixa, I n an(^ Horn. eAAaôi', but

-
Horn. AeAaôv, made partaker}

pdvco
take;
Xrjxj/ofiai,
vb. XtjKTôv. ; (V) late Ary^w, Ion. Aa/x^-o/iat,

;
Dor.
\.a\ffovftai
cl!XT]<f>a,
Ion.
and Dor. AfAu/??/Ka

;
efX^fifiat,
Dor. AeAtt/u/xat iXîJ^v, Dor. (Horn. 2 a. inf. \f\afifa-0ai)
eAd^)^r;i/,
;
poet. AeAr/yti/iat, Ion. (X.a.fjL<f>6r)v ; 2

Xtiirrfov,
Ion.
a.
and
Xaf3ov
vb.
Xiprrds,
Hdt.
292
Xdjiirw, xfn'ne
;
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
Xdp.x|/uj
; ;
1073
XavOdvw (Aa#-),
XTJO-W
;
2 p. AeAa/xjra poet. ; late ( fXapJ/a hid, escape notice of, also A.7/#w (Class II) mostly poet.; poet. IA7/(ra, and late in simple (see also Xijddva)), 2 a. JXaOov,
lie
Hoin. has also XeXaBov, caused to forget ; 2 pf. X&T)8a as pres., Dor. XtXdda. Mid. XavOdvopai, forget, simple poet., rare in prose, usually eirif iri-Xav0dvo|iai, Hdt. iri-X^j<ro|Aai Arydo/iai 7Tt-Aô/xat, poet.
;
;
XA.T]<r|iai,
ep.
XfXa.crfj.aL
AAa#o/ti7)v).
cir-fXij<ra
In the
20,
AeAv/a-o/xai poet.; 2 a. tir-tXa6<5fiT)v (epic sense, to cause to forget, XrjQdvu (Od. 1, 221) ;
; 1'.
p.
(Od.
85).
Vb. a-Aao-ros
lap,
ep.,
a-Aô-ros and
a-Ad$77Tos
16,
very
ActTTTw,
late.
(IV)
(Xa/3-
or
Aa</>-),
lick,
pres.
act.
late;
Aa^w
simple
(II.
161),
X&cujxx
K-Xd\|ro|iai
(Aristoph.);
(Ill)
t|-'Xav}/a
(Aristoph.),
late;
(Aristoph. Fr.).
trag., ep.
(for AaK-(TKfe>, ACIK-), speak
Aac?y<ro/u,at
;
eAuKrjo-a rare
;
2 2 a. e'Aa/cov XeXrjKa (part. AeAaKuta) (Horn. Hymn. Merc. 145). Poetic, rare in late prose.
>,
a.
2 p. AeAtixa mid. AeAaKo//>;v

;
(VI)
devour, poet,
fee ; only part. wish; Aw, Ays, Xcaivw (Aeav-), smooth

Aetco,
Aaw,
and late prose eAa<ua Aawv and impf. Acte. Epic.

;
late.
(/I/)
Ar/,
;
Aa>yi)rc?,
etc. (contr.
;
479), inf. JUJv.

AfAtacr/xat
late (reg.
;
Doric.
tXe'dva,
Hdt. eA7;va
;
and fXedvOrjv and

see eipw vb.
;
vb. Aeavreoi/ late.
Xy
(^)j
aa !/
;
'e
^/
^ w ^ la
'
P^ AeAeâ
ctpijica,
under
poet.
;
slirov)
XA.e-yp.ai,,
but
81 {(Xe-yfiaL
(538); tX^x^lv
XcXôjwxi
ACKTOS,
XtKWos.
late
8ia-Xyo|iai,
8i-eAeâ/x,r;i/,
8i-X^x&]v,
8ia-XeKT6OSX^-yw (b\
discuss; 8ia-X|o(iau and 8ia-Xtx6^<ro|ACi Aristot. St-eAey/î' ; pf. Si-ctXc-ypai vb.

;
gather, in
;
simple, rare
and
;
poet.,
usually in
;
com p.,
as <ru\-, IK;
X^w
?Xt|a
ei'Xoxa (538), late
e^-ei'Atxa
^X^yrjv
and rare
vb. AeKTo? poet.,
f. in Att. tX^x0r)v f K-XcKTcos. epic 2 a.
2 a. p. fKXrypai and XcXc-ypai p. Xc-y^jcro(i.ai, late KaTa-Ae^^ryo-o/Atti
m. of /Mt-form
4,
f\eyfj.r)i>
335), counted myself root Aex-.
to,
but
AKTO
(Od.
451),
/ay
doww,
(Od. 9, see the
XcCirw (AiTT-, A^tTT-, AOITT-), leave, synopsis in

;
462, 2 a. and 2 pf. inflected in 463, irregularities of meaning, 797 rarely Xi|xirdvw Xc(|/u eAetâ late; 2 p. XAoiiro, liave left, lnire failed; 2 a. fcXiirov mid. remain = leave f one's self, but cAiTro^y, le t for myself (Att. prose in comp.), in Homer sometimes = was left behind, irrn inferior; pass. = am left, am left behind, am inferior, XeXetfx-iai, 3 ;i. ]>lpf. eXenrro (Ap. Rh.) l\tfy&i\v, late 2 a. p.
;
eAiVviv
Xc(x9t|<ro(jiai
;
t.
p. XcXcixj/o^xai
;-
vb. Xftirrôv.
(//)
Aet'^w late
(Xcvga;
;
late f-f\(t\dr)v.
(AeTTTw-), make thin

;
A7rn>rw
(late);
;
^Xirrvva
XfXîrrva-fiai
{inf.
XcXfirrvcrOai, late
\t-rria,
AeAeTmV&u, 737, 4}
i\tTrn>v9r]v.
(IV)
;
peel
-X^\|/o>
Ae'<rcrw,
see,
poet
fX|/a (simple only //. 1, 236); XlXap.pai late Aeixrw and cAeixra. (/I/)
^-c\dirr|v.
Xiiw, s<ore, in prose
mostly Kara-Xcvw
-Xevo-w
-^Xcvo-a
tXv<r8t)v.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VER15S
.293
forms like those Aex-, root, lay down, compare TO Aex-os, and Atytu, gather ; eAea (voov), laid to rest (II. 14, 252),. imper. Xfgov (II. are from
Ayw
;
24, 635)
-
fut.
:
and
aor. fit-forms
2 aor. Aeo/xcu and eAeâ/xTjv occur several times fXfKro several times, imper. Aeo (II. 24, 650, Od. 10,
;
320) and Afeo (//. 9, 617; Od. 19, 598); inf. Kara-Aexât (Od. 15, Epic. 22, 196), see 1063. 394); pt. Kara-Aey/xevos (Orf. 11, 62
;
X-r/do),
lie
hid, Xr)6dv<a, cause to forget
see Aav$ava>.
aor., twanged, only 77. 4, 125. AiAaio/xcu, rfm?-e eagerly ; pf. AeAir//xat. see AetVto. Xtp.iru.vw, teave,
Ai'yc,
(/K)
Epic.
See Aaa>, tm/i.
and AF/XWTTW, hunger ; Ai/xwotuu fXifuoâ. All late. (/I/) Xlfj.iuo-0-n) Xaraivta (AiTrav-), make fat; eAtVava and eAtV^va AeAiVaoyxat ; eAi7r<iV0?;v. Late. (//)
; ;
AITTTW
(AtTT-),
long for, late
AeAi/x/xei'o? yMax^/s (Aesch.).

(Air-), supplicate, poet., rare
(///)
Atcrcro/iat
/MT/V
and rarely AITO/AOU

;
in prose
eAwru-
epic
a. eAtrojwr/v epic.
(/K)
;
and Atx/^"^' ^ c^' mostly poet. also late ; lAt'x/A^cra late ; pf. pt. AeAixôTts or AeAetx-ôres for -/AT/OTCS (Hes. T/i. 826), compare 1031. eAdeo-a and mid. Aoew, epic for XotJw, u'as/i ; Aorcro/*ai (and late Aoeo-w) See Aovw and Aow. Xovw (and epic Aow), wash; in Att. and Hdt. tlie pres. and impf. (except as Xovpcv, XOVT, Xovco, Xovcis, Xovei) are formed from Aow and contracted
Xt^fjiona
;
Xovcri, ?Xow, etc.

(Ai'yuav-),
abuse,
;
act.
rare
;
and
late
eXv/j.di>a,
;
and
;
e'Afyx,r/va
as
act.
Xvîavovp.ai.
tXv^Tjvdjxiiv
XX6(iarp.ai
fXi'fJ.di'Bi)V
pass. (Aesch., Eur.).

\itia
(Xv-,
Av-),
loose;
(IV) synopsis in
:
460
inflection in
Avco
epic
a.
/xi-forms
fXvfj.rjv
as pass.,
ATJTO,
;
461 ; Horn. Ai>o> or AVTO (i~ by ictus,

see
hence not to be written AUTO), AtVro, vir-eXwro AeA^To or XeXvvro, eee 700, 1051.
1003;
pf. opt.
M
fj.a.iv(a (P.O.V-)
poet.,
madden ;
;
e/xrjva poet.
(iaivo|iai, be
ffj.tjva.fj.rjv
mad, rage ;
poet.
',
f.
fj.avorfj.ai
(Hdt.)
<|xavT)v
;
2 p.
p.6(iT]va,
am mad ;
(IV)
fiffjiavrj/jLai,
am
;
mad,
vb.
pres.
late
f.
fj.avi/j<rofj,ai
late.
(ij.a<r-, fjuicr-y-, fj,at-,
1002,
4), feel after, desire ; fj.da-ofj.aL
(fj.ao-dfj.yv
7rt-/AacrTos (Od. 20, 377).

{/xe/xoi/a,
(IV)
Second
perf. /xe/xova (p-ev-, p.a-\ as

:
/xe/xova?,
i
p.ffj.ovf,
;
but the rest are /it-forms

;
/X/XUTOV,
///)
fj.ffj.afj.fv, fj,t/j,a.Tf, fj.ffj.dfur
and
-doTes)
inf.
imper. /xe/xaTw /xe/xovei/ai (Hdt. 6, 84)

/xw/xei/os
pt. /xe/xaws,
f.
fj.ffj.avia (-CICUTOS
plpf.
/xe/xacruv}.
(/,
Doric verb fidofjai (Snpph. 23), /XWTCU,

/XWTO, inf. /xoxrâi, pt.
trngic.
fj,wvTai, opt. fuj)To late,
imper.
poetic,
All these forms
are
mostly
epic.
HJ4 _
pavOdvu
p.apai'vw
(p.ad-), learn
;
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
|ia0V)<ro|iai
;
;
107&
pa0ov
late p. pt.
p.tp.dOT]Ka
a.
/ieru< as act.
(Aesop)
;
vb. fiaO^-ros. -T&S.
(/)
cjidpdva.
(fj.apa.v-),
make wither;
fj.ffj.dpafj.fj.ai
p,apar<a late;
and mid. as
act.
efj.apTjvdp.rjv late
and
fj.fiJ.dpaa-fj.ai
late
fp.apdv6rjv (Horn.,
and
late),
(/l^)
'
fidpvafiai
(jMp-va-),
fight
{only pres. and impf.

Poetic.
like urrw/xcu (98), subj.
udpvwpMi
(516), imper. p.dpvao}.
(V)
p.dpTTT(o (fiapir-) seize ; pdpifsa) ; fp,api[/a ; ep. 2 p. p.fp.apira ; ep. 2 a. fj.fp.apTTOV {Hes. inf. p-airffLv (Sc. 231, 304) and opt. p.fp.dTroifv (Sc. 252), but
some read
[iap-rup6o, tear
p-apirffiv
witness,
and
//.e/xa/DTroiev}.
Poetic.
(///)
regular;
(//)
,
fiaprvpop-ai, ca/Z
witneues; 8ia-fj.apTvpovp.aL
|XpLa\a
p.tp.a-yâ.1
late
p.acro-0)
4jiapTvpd|iT]v.
1
and pxTTW
;
"'/-
knead
|xd|(
fj-aâ
a.
p.
4p.d-yr)v
e/xax^/v late. (//) (p.a<TTiy-), whip, pres. late

-Prose
|xa<rrl-y<5<o.
<7/i< ;
fp.d(ma
ep.
faaa-ri^drjv late.
ep. /ACUTTI'W.
Horn, also fj.axfop.ai (Od.

;
pt. p,a\eovp.fvo<i
and
;
in Hdt. p.a)(f6p.fvos doubtful
f.
|iaxovp,ai,
Hdt. p-a^fa-oaai, Horn.

;
ouai and usually fj.a^t'frop.ai, p.a\i'frofj.aL also late prose epic also ffj.axrjo-dp.rjv (also late prose) ; |icp,dxii|xai fp.a-^fO'Orjv late ; vb. /iax^Tos (Od. 12, 119), d-pxxeros (Soph. Se^<. 85), jiaxtrt'ov and
fj.foop.ai.,
(T)
be concerned ahoid
p.forjo-op.at rare.
Epic.
//,8w
and
late p.fp.f6vo-p.ai.
Epic.
(icOvo-Ku (p.f$v-), intoxicate
;
late p.fdvo-tD
(A0vo-a
l|X0vo-0t]v
(VI) |u0vw (jjifOv-), be intoxicated
;
;
for the other tenses, the passive of pc0v<rKo>.
[tfipopa.1 (p.fp-\ obtain, epic
pf.
3 sing.
fated
\it\\u,
fj.fX.Tro),
;
[
.|iapp.vo5, fated,
and
^|i;
esp.
clp,apfj.^vT|
p.fp.6prjTai
and
p.fp.opp.fvos.
fp.-
intend; augni.
sing, celebrate
;
or
(IV) (525)
epic ; p. p. ctpaprai, i< ts as subst., Fate} ; late also Compare also root irop-, irpo-.
fp.p,opf
;
|i,cXXô-co
p.\\T]<ra
vb. |itXXi]Tov.
p.fX\f/w
ffiftya.
;
Poetic.
/xfAw, concern, care for,

late
;
poet.
;
p,f\.r'jo-<a
poet,
;
p.fX,r'jo-op.ai
epic
pres.,
/zeA?;cra
/ze/xeA^xa
late
p.fp,rj\a
epic
p.ffjLfXrjp.aL
as
poet.
{ep.
lLfH,p\.fTai
f/j.fXrjdrji>
and
p.fp.j3XfTo for p.tp,X- (71 a),
but late epic
fj.fp.f3Xop.ai}',
poet.
The personal forms

Impersonal forms
2 pf.
; :
and
t-n-u
p.\{'op.ai.
;
poetic or lato, in prose ton (UXo|iai p.^Xci, it concerns ; p.cXr|o-ci ; 4fi^Xtj<rc

;
pf|iAT|KC
vb. (icXriTôv.
p.ffjiova (p-fv-), desire,
See p.aiopMi.
4(ic^<|rd|ii]v
pipfyopon,
fi'vu.
blame
|ilp|/o|iai
p.ip,v<a
and rarely
;
i\U\>.$9i\v.
;
remain, poet.
ponder,
|uvw, Ion. p.fVf(D
{pciva
pt\Uvi]Ka,
vb. |uvtr<}s,
dir-
\UVtTtOV.
fifpp.rjpi,
devise,
epic
p*pp.rjpig<D
ep.
p.fpp.t'jpia
ep.,
ffjLfpp.rjpio-a
fj.i]8<'fj.ai,
(Aristoph.).
;
(IV)
fp.rja-dp.'rjv.
devise
p.rjo-ofj.ai
Poetic.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(p>v]K-, fJ.a.K-,
295
;
629),
bleat,
cry, pr.
and impf. not in use

(1036);
2
a.
2 p. pt.
Horn.
p.ep.rjKu><s,
fj.efj,a.Kvia;
2 plpf.
ep.ep.riKov
pt Horn.
;
(II)
i-,
629), plan; also
fj.rjTidofj.ai
and
(Find.) p.rjTiop.ai
p.rjTlo-op.ai
ep.r)Turdp,r)v.
p.icuva>
Epic. (p.iav-\ stain ; p,iava>

fj.efj.Lafj.fiai
;
cp.Ca.vai,
Ion.
e'/za/i'a
p.epiayKa late
p.p,ia<rp,ai,
late
tp,idv0i]v.
(/ K)
p.t-yviip.1 (p.iy-),
(for
/ziy-cTKto)
p.c'p,l-yp.ai,
;
mix, or more correctly p,fyvxip.i, also p,-yvv, less often p,io~y late of Class ^/ ; p.iw. p.c(<o "p.Ta, c'p.cif-a p.epê)i,)â 2 a. p. p.iYqv p.f'(j.6L^p.ai c|ifxOr)v, tp.Cx9Tjv ep. and late p-i-Ji]vb. ep. 2 a. m. eulKro and P.IKTO ; ep. fut. p. p.ep.iôp.ai.
;
and fXLKTe'os (or P.IKT-). (V) and older /xt/Av^crKw (p-va-), remind, the simple
fj.vrj(r<a,
is
poet, in active
euvrja-a
;
in prose
ava-|xip,vr|o-K<o,
;
I^TTO-.
|iv<](r0T|v
efj.vrjo'dfj.'^v
poet.
{subj.
etc.,
p,cp,v<0|uu, |j.p,vwp.8a
(Hdt.
p.p,vQp.T)v, -fjo, -fro, etc.
or less
remember, memini p,^p.vT]p.ai, 45 (?) fj.efj.veiop.eOa), 743 opt. common and doubtful fj.e/j.v<puyv -oJo, -<^ro
pf.
= pres.
7,
p.ip,vr|<rKO|iai,
remember;
;
745
bear
; imper. in mind, f.
fj.efj.veo
Hdt. for
|U|i.vT]o-o}
f.
p.
= fut.
|X|iv^<rop.ai, shall
iiv^crOô-oiiai,
shall
remember,
fj.v(a6fj.evo<s,
poet,
/xvryo-o/iai
vb.
a-/xvacrTos (Theoc. 16, 42), uvrjo-reov Hippocr., em-p.viioTt'os.

fj.vdofj.ai
(VI)
1,
has Horn, forms (e)av(JJovTo

;
and Ap. Rh.
Epic 896 has
see 1009, 6. imper. uvweo for p.evw. fj.Lfiv(D, remain, poet,

p,t<ryw for fj.iy-0-Kw,
fj.vdofj.ai,
mix, only pr. and impf.

epic
see
remember,
pollute
= fj.ifj.vrjo-KOfj.ai,
p.t-yvvp,i.
;
(VI)
fj.vdop.at,
see
/xt/Avryo-Kw
court,
desire, epic, late prose,

p.opvo~o-(t), soil,
;
pr.
very rare in Att. prose. and impf. not found ep.6pva

;
late
p,ep.opvyp,evo$
or
p.i(o
(?)
p.efj.opvxp.evos ep.
(IV)
(late) eK-p.vd<a,
;
and
(Ion.) p.ve(a
and
suck; ep-vfao-a
late, CK- (11.).
V) p.vKdop.ai (P.VK-, 991), bellow; p.vKrio-op.ai late;

p.vco (p-vy-),
p.uga-
grumble ;
;
/AI'^W late
(/
tp.vKTja-dp.Tiv
ep. 2 p. p*p.VKa
as present
(p-vp-),
ep. 2 a. ep,vKov.
run, flow;
mid.
ôw
with
tears,
lament;
aor.
ep.vpdp.yv late.
Poet.
(/10
p-vrrw
(JJ.VK-),
and
late,
wipe, act. in comp., pres. diro- (Plat.)

;
-{p,vga
(XTTO-
Kara- Com.
wipe
p.vo-0-op.ai,
dir-p.^p,vKTo (Com. fr.) ; KaT-ep.i>\di]v late ; one's nose (Hippocr.), diro- (Xen.) ; d-ir-p.v{dp,r)v (Aristoph.).
fr.)
plpf.
(IV) jitw, shut
ilie
lips
or eyes
p-vvai late
)fp.v<ra
p.^p,vKa.
N
Wtw
(va<r-y-,
to
vat-,
650;
1002,
;
4),
dwell;
f.
vdiro-op.ai
late ep.
;
caused
settled;
dwell, placed, ep. evatra-dpriv, took Poetic. vevafrpat late. (IV)
up my
abode, ep.
_".(,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
va.8-,
1073
veunrw and VOLTTW (vay-,
642),
stuff,
compress, pr. late
eVaâ (Horn, and
Hdt)
vati)
Wvao-jioi
and
I'fi'ay/xai (Hippocr.).
4), flow,
(IV)
(vaf-y-,
650
1002,
only
pres.,
epic; inipf. VO.QV,

VCIKCO-OJ
;
now
written
valov (as in Od.

vu<j>i,
9, 22).
(IV)
evei'/cecra.
iCTt/i
veiKcu), ep. (pr. also Hdt.), vei/ccuo ep., chide;
better than v</>i, snmo, ewer
snow ;
late poet,
vei^w
;
Ka.r-ivv.fyt
pass, vtkfwrai.
Wp.w, distribute,
vvt'(iT]fiai
;
vfiT|0tjv
pasture, consider; vt(x<L. late vb. 8ia vfit]T&>v.

;
i'c^7/cra)
lvcip.a
veo/iat,
-ve<j!>u>
gro,
and
Poet. See vtuop.a.i. come, also as future. 6e clouded; (?) -vf>(a, only in comp. <rvv-v6}>i,
late
'
2 p. o-vv-Wvotjx.
v&
(1) (vev-, ve/-, vv-, 632), swim; f. vcvo-oiiftoi ^-frcwa 5ia ve'vevKa ; vb. vv<rrov. (//)
;
vf<a (2),
heap up, pr. in comp. and only in

;
Hdt;
12 (Xen. An. 4, 3 ), see 681 ; See V77X o /*at in Att. x<* is used vv/o-cu
-
(Suid. )
?vt)<ra
v^vTj(<r)(iai
late
tvrj(<r}6i]v
vb.
VI/TOS
(Od.).
Epic
vrjfw, vrjrja-ta,
evrjrj<Ta.iJ.r)V.
via (3)
-vi5
and
vr)B(o,
(vi/?-, vty-,
;
vb. V/JTOS. spin; vVjrw *vr|<ra vfvr)<Tp.a.i late; Iv^jdip' 645), and late VITTTW, Horn. VITTTO/JML, wash; the simple
;
is
-vtyw ; -?vn('a ; -v^vi|jin.ai ; KaT-evtydrjv (Hippocr.) ; f. vi</>?/poet, or late vb. a-viTrros (/^.), dv-air<J-viirros. (/ V, III) cro/xat late (Old Test.) ; for vev-yofjuii, compare vcop.ai), go or vfo-ofjuii better than vimrofuu (perhaps
will go.
vo4<a,
Poetic.
observe;
(IV)
vo^jcro),
think,
etc.
In
New
(see
Ionic
+ = 0*:
77
Ivoxra,
vojttjw (vofj.iS-),
etc.
think
fut.
Att.
vo|ua>
680,
4),
vo/xwrw late
v<5fiio-a
(IV)
1), sleep,
vwrr&tju (i/ixrraS-, vixrra-y-, 1002,

lvv<rrao-a
feel
drowsy ; rurrcied (Old Test.)
and
late ej'jxrraâ.
(/I/)
scrape,
(Od.).
smoothe ; têcra mostly ep.

;
Kgco-pai
late f^tcrdrjv
vb.
(r)pav-), dry
cî'lpafJLfJMi
, ;
j^T)pdv6r|v
.
t^pdva, Ion. (gijprjva grjpavw vb. fypavreov late.

;
{gVjpao-pai
and
late
(/l^)
shear, ref,
;
but
i'/cxo
late,
polish
lwra,
late -!ftr/MU
has ff>pa (Hippocr. and late). vb. î5o-Tos (Hdt.). ; 4{tf<rflT)v

;
oSaâto, oSaêw,
;
pass. (Hippocr.)
8cnropa), (rare/,
(Xen., Hippocr.) b"Sa>/<roynai as w3ay/*at (Soph. Fr. 708). from oSowropos, regular; but pf, mid. is sometimes found for wSowro/^Ka. See 567, 568.
;
n?ar<
^-om a
bite
;
a>8a^dfj.rjv
CAnthol.)
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
297
coSo-TreTrot?;-
but pf. usually with aug. and red. ), make a way, regular See 567, 568. instead of wSo-Trot^-.
68v-, be angry,
no
pres.
ciSttrcit/x^v
and
;
oSwSixrfiai.
coSvpdixTjv
;
Horn.
late
68vpo|u
(oovp-),
lament;
;
oSvpovfiai.
late.
dSuprds (Aristoph.), oSvpreov

6l<a (08-, de-), smell
6}tf<r, Ion.
drw
Kar-oSvpfafa pass.; Trag. Svpopai. (IV) 2 pf. as pres. JJ^wo, Ion. wecra
;
oScoSa Hoi n., also late.

oi'yw, also oiyvvfJLi,
open; CHOJ
<pa, ep. also wi.'a
oi\6el<i Find.
Poetic,
in prose
oI3a
(iS-),
dv-oC-yvv|Ai.
/mow.
;
See 786, 787, 788; Dialects, 1071.

oi'Savw
ep.,
oi'Saivu)
oi.36o,
ot'5aw (Plut.). wSt]<ra ; wSrjKa. late ; aor. dv-oLBijcrdfiriv act. (Q. dv-(i)8r)i>a
SM*/
late,
a.
Sm.
(oiKTip-), later
oiKretpw,
|)t<?/ ;
(. )
(K) oiKrepio (Aesch. Fr.)

9,
(/I/)
;
345).
wKrlpa,
otKTipr)(rw,
-))
oKTipryo-a, MKTfipyjdrfv, late.

oi,(x<ioju, late ot/xw^w
;
lament
(ppt>|a
otynwy/xevos (Eur.
a.
1285); ot/xwxêts (Theogn. 1204). Horn. pres. oiVoxoetW; impf. Horn, oivoôet and e'w, |wur wine, reg. oi, Anacr. wvoôet.
;
nJfc,
<j)|At]v
o'iT|a-o[uu
;
in prose prob. always in prose usually otfuu (5p,T]v, impf. vb. olrjTt'ov (^TjO^v epic owo and often o&o only
; ;
;
1 sing.
ol'xo(j.<u,
dfo/xat, dio-a/ir/v,
;
wicr^v.
begone; olxô-ojiai Ion., also late oi\rj/iaL and 7rap-<px>//^ al prob. not Att. oi^wKa (Ion., poet.), also found as ifytoKa (628, but some consider oi^Ka for oix-^X' a with Att. redupl.) Trap-w)(r]Ka ep. and
; ;
late prose ; ep. by-form oi^veo). oKe'XXw (oKeA-), run ashore; JiKciXa.
Poet.
/ceAAw,
KeAo-w (678), eKeAcra
(686).
(/K)
oXicrOdvco (dAtcr^-), sZtp, also rarely -6Xio-0a(vo>, late in simple ; oAto-#rycr<o late ; 2 a. wAicrôv Ion., poet., lute ; uA7$ryo-a and wAicr^r/Ka Hippocr. and late. (V)
-flXXv|ii
dA-vv-/u, 652, VIII, root dA-) and -6XXv, destroy, simple is f. oAeo-oj ep., in prose dir-<iXXv[x(,, also e-6XXvp and 8i-<JXXii(xi also late in comp., doubtful in Att. (680, 6), Hdt. dAew (1011, 2 2 (c) ) ; Att. -6X -&\ra. -oXuXsKo. -6XwXa, perish; mid. p.
(for
poet.,
;
oXXxifiai,
p.
p.
2 a. -6Xovp.ai coXdfj.T]v oAwAecr/iat, late a. p. aTr-wAeo-6'7/1'.
perixh
{ep.
(I/)
part.
oi'Adyu,evos}
late
Poetic oAeKcu pr. and
impf.
6XoXvci> (dAoAuy-),
sliout,
rare
in prose
6XoXvo|icu,
Old Test. dAoAv^w

;
&\6\vt*.
6,
(IV)
;
bewail ; 6Xo4>vpov|iai wXo<j>vpd|XT]v (jjXo(f>vp6r)v (Thuc. probably pass. (IV) but also 2 a. o/j.aprov (Orph. reg. ofj.apT((, be together, accompany, poet. Arg. 513). f(D, make water, pres. (Hes. Op. 727); w/ua (Hippon. 55). swear ; f. 6ixov|xai, late d/xocrw and tV-o/ioo (O/A-, 0/j.o-) and 6p,vvw,
6Xo<|>upo|xai. (oXo<f>vp-),
78
:i
298
uip,ocra
;
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
ofiuifioxa
;
1073
oacifiofiai
and
(
6p.uifj.ocrp.ai,
late w/AOCr/zevos
o)(ioOr]v
and
o[i6o-8iiv
6/j.opyvvfj.i.
t
vb. d-r U>P.OTOS.

ivipe
;
K)
(ofjMpy-),
;
poet,
in
simple;
:
6fj.6p<a
late;
(
op.6p-yvu|j.ai.
3--O|x6po|iai;
^ ujp.op|d.p.T]v
dir-<>|x<$px0T]V.
/)
6vivTjp,i
(ova-, for OV-OVT/-/XI, 764, 6), benefit; 6vrj<r ; <5vi]<ra ; 2 a. m. and late (iva^j/ {767, 1 ; opt. ovatjrqv, fivaio, etc. 516 imper. vb. OIV-<)VT)TOS. late ; &v4\fa\v Horn., pt. ovijfievos Horn.} a>vrjfj.ai
; ; ;
oi'7/cro
(VII)
ovofj.a.1 (ovo-), insult,
pres.
and impf.
(II.
like
SiSofjiai.
;
Hum.
wvaro
poetic.
also 2 pi.
(//.
ovvfo-Of
24, 241)
(498), opt. OVOLTO (Hoio.), ovocro/zai ; uvoo-dfttjv, Hoin. also

;
17,
25); Kar-ovwrd^v (Hdt.)

;
vb. dvo(er)Tos.
<Bi5va
Ionic and
(VII)
6ovco (duv-), sharpen, Attic prose irap-oîvw

uiup.p,ai, late d-TT-w^va-p-at
;
6vv
late 7ra/>o>uy/ca;
cogvvOrjv.
OTTUIW (dî>-
1002,
4),
take
to
infe;
(//) oVucra> (Aristoph.
Ach.
255);
late
Epic and late prose.

see 6pda>.
(IV)
opdw
; Aeol. opi]fj.i impf. wpv, Hdt. wpojv ; f. 6\|/op.ai, TTI{Horn, distinguishes 7r-oô/xat, s/iaW iooA; on, and sJutll choose; see also 1 aor. o\f/ofj.ai, mid.} ; 1 a. mid. 7ri-a>âp/v, chose but eV-oâro, saw also Plat. Leg. 947) (Plat. Com. Frag. 2, 623 (Find. Frag. 88) copaica and cwpaxa, Herodas in 4, 40 has S>pi]Ka, 2 pf. oironra, poet., Ion., late sometimes, optap^Ka, with Att. redupl.
(opa-, 18-, /i5-, OTT-), see

5|/ti
2 sing, only
fupd|iai and w(ip.ai ux^Q^v. late ewpd^T/v ; 2 a. ctSov {tSco, i'8oip.i, S< and Att. also 18^, IScIv, iSwv} ; Jot8a, Jbio?r, see 786, 787, 788, and (Dialects) 1071}; vb. opdrds, OTTTCOV late, ircpt-oTTTtov. To 18- also belong these
;
middle forms
I,
Pres. ei8op.ai, seem, appear, resemble

;
ep., poet.,
New
Ion.,
also late prose
153}
N. 10, 15 impf. e-ei&ro Qu. Smyr. {eeiSo/xcvos Find. 2 aor. fl86p.rjv, saw, ep., poet aor. fio-a.fj.rjv and io-a/x?/v epic
;
(in Att. prose rare and only in comp.). (VI) Only in trag. (//) opya.iv(a (opyav-), be angry ; upyava. trans., enraged. of 6peyvvp.i (V) only part, opeyvvs in 6pty-(a, reach, ep., poet., late prose,
II. 1,
351 and 22, 37

;
stretch oneself, desire, rare
oftener tipfyfav
opeto wpea (also rare in Att. prose) ;- 6pyo|iai, and late opeyvrfievos opôp-ai <opE|d|iT)v and wpey/zai (Hippocr. 1, 520), with redupl. dpwpey/xai
; ; ;
:
5 opiopeyfievos Joseph. Ant. 18, 6 }
{3
pi.
optope\arai
72).
II.
16,
834,
plupf. optapf.\(iro vb. O^CKTOS (II.

Isocr.
6,
II.
11,
;
26, part.
Metaph. 11,
late
Bare
;
collat.
form opiy-vdofiai (Eur.

opiyvr)(JT)i'ai
543 Aristot. Ba. 1255 and late)

2,
;
dpiyvr/<ro/xcu
aor. inf.
Antiphon Soph.
Frag. 91 (109).
6pcofj.ru, see opvvfj.i.
dptvio
(opiv-),
raise,
rouse
wplva.
wpivBrjv.
opvvfj,i.
;
Also
opodovo)
(upodvv-)
wpoOvva..
All epic.
rouse
;
(IV)
Compare
;
opvfp.1 (op-), raise,
2
f.
p.
opwpa,
mid.
;
= have
p.
opovfj.a.1.
(Horn.)
ep. 2 a. upopov (also intrans.) ; myself/ mid. =rise, rush; opvvfj,pro, 6pwpcfj,at (Horn.)
o/ww
<L/xra
roused
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
299
Poetic.
imper. o/xro and o/xreo and opcrer, inf. opBai, part. opfj.tvo<s}. Compare opivta. Epic by-form opeo/xat, pr. and impf. (V) dipva, rare late 2 6pvo-trtu and opvTTtt (6pv%- or opvy-), diy ; opvgco
;
a.
wpvyov
late
',
opwpuxa
6piopvy|xai
and
late
u>pvy(JLai
&pv\6r\v,
;
late
(apvyr/v,
ApvicixSs-
(?)
6cr4>paivo|iai (t'xr<pp-a-, ocr<f>pav-,

6tr4>pr|o-o(icu
(iXT(j>pdv6it]i>
;
wpv)(rjv (but KaT-opv^y'/a-ofjLai Aristoph. ylv. 394 652, IV), smell; rare
vb.
(IV)
;
and
late do-</ja(v)o/^cu
2
rare
a.
oxr4>p6|iT]v
(Hdt.
vb.
and
late
80 has 1 aor. 3 pi. wa-ff>pavTo) (K, //) ocr<pavTos and oV^prjTos late.
1,
;
;
Late
act. -oo-</y>amo, (/iue to smell.
OTOTVW
and
e'w.
(1002), lament; droTt'ô/iat

(or/aw-), rouse, urge late prose. (/K)
av-wTOTi>a.
;
Poetic (dramatic).
;
(/I/)
on;
orpvvut
wrp'va
late dirpvvOrjv.
Poet.
mrtie
water;
;
impf. eoxlpovv
;
(533);
ovp^j<ro(wii,
Iv-tovpTjcra
4v-covpi]Ka
oi'racro)
a.
p.
ovprjOijv (Hippocr.).
late
New
ovp^crw (Hippocr.) ; Ionic has oi'p-
for Attic lovp-.
wound ;
trag.
,
OVTCWTO,
oura<r//at
ovTacrdrjv.
Ep. and
{inf.
(//)
;
wound
late oi'mjcrw
ovTrjcra
a.
ep.
3 sing, p-i-form ovra
ovrdfjLevai
64>eiXoj
and ovra/Aev} (oêA-, 649, 2), owe;

//.
only in
2
a. ui4>eXov.
d<êtAw in wishes,
;
Epic. ourayuevos as pass. and ep. mostly has the Lesbian dêAA-w, rarely a. p. pt. 6<|>iXT]9ts uxêiXtiKa 64>i\ô-w >4>t(\.T]<ra
;
a.
mid.
pt.
tliat !
(see
the Syntax).
;
(/ /)
dÂAw
(IV)
rare
(dêA-),
increase,
poetic,
mostly epic
aor.
opt.
dêAAeie (Horn.).
6<)>XVj<ra>
;
o4>Xio-Kdv<o (d</>A-, d^>Ato-K-), owe,

;
incur (a penalty), be guilty

; ;
wÂrycra
and un- Attic <B<j>XT)Ka J>4>\T)|jLai 2 times found accented o<f>\eiv and o<Âwi/ rare and late}. (VI, V)
a.
4>X.ov {inf.
as present,
someo<Ao> as ind. pres.

part,
and
n
wafi;w (TraiS-, Tracy-), sport; Trat|ov(iai (see 681 ; said by a Syracusan in Xen. Symp. 9, 2 ; but late TTGUÔ/XCU is probably Attic ; late also 7reuw) ; 7ra<,a ; ire'iraiKa, late TrtTraiâ ; ir^Traio-|iai, late 7T67raty/xai ; Kiraiora, late
late
..-ato),
7raix$ryi>
vb. irawrrôv.
(/K)
;
,9<n'A;e ;
ira.l<ru
and
irai^jo-w
îraio-a
irîraiKa
/a.-7re7rawrîat
late
fTraia-Oriv (730, 731) in Aesch. iraXata, wrestle ; TraAawra) (7^. and
late
prose)
4irdXai,<ra
TrtTraAat/ca late
(730, 731) late cTraAtt/'o-^ryv (Eur.). TraAacro-w, throw, sprinkle, throw lots; 7raAa<o TreTraAay/icu -[formation in <r, 7T7raAao-^ and TroraAao-flcu doubtful}. (/|^) TraAAw (iraA-), shake, brandish, poetic Horn. 2 a. redupl. 7rr/Aa 7T7raA/jtat Horn. 2 a. mid. 7raAro and TraAro late and rare part. a/^-TreTraAwv
; ; ; ; ;
; ;
TreTrctAawr fjiat
7r7T7yAa
and
ai/a-TraAets.
(IV)
;
Trao/zat, acquire, find,
no present
Trcuro/xat
cira<rdfj.r)v
Triirdfiat
Doric verb,
300
also
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
poetic
;
1073
not
to
be confused with
irda-ofj-at
and
eTTaa-dp-riv
from
TTttTeo/nat, taste, eat,
ira.pavop.tV
etc.
;
transgress the law (563) augments wap-fvojiovv and irapT]v6fjLovv, but perf. irapa-vvofir]Ka, late Trap/vduv/Ka. Probably all the forms in Traprjv- are un-Attic and late,
;
irap-oiv^w, liehave rudely (in litjuor), insult (as

ffjL-Trap-OLVr'](r(a
a drunken man) (556)

;
(Luc.); i-irap-wvt]cra
(647), sprinkle
ircurw
is
ir-irap-iovT)Ka
Tre-Trap-Mnj/j-aL
4-irap-ivow Luc.
4-irap-a>vT)0Tjv
impf. (-TrapoivtL (Dio Cass. 45, 28).

;
;
Trucro-o)
vb.
and ITTT waor&v.
2-irao-a
ird.o-0T)v
late TrtVatr/xai
The simple verb

;
poet,
and
late prose.
;
(IV)
ird<rx> (trad-, TrevO-) for irad-a-KW (104), suffer, feel
ircta-opai
from
TT(v6-<ro[jMi
2 ]>. irîrovBa {2 pi. TTfiroa-Bf for TreTroV&rre, /J. 3, 99 ; (40) ; 2 a. liraOov eiraOvia in 6*<f. 17, 555} ; Doric ireiro<r\a. vb. TTOI&JTOS late. (VIII) TTHT i(T(r<i), strike, pr. and impf. epic ; irardlw ira.Ta|a ^K-irtiro.rayp.a.1, (Od. for the pres. and impf. the Attics use 18, 327); late fTrardÔrjv
; ;
;
TOTTTW
and
;
iraCw, for
(irar-,
doubtful
(Orf. 4,
the pf. and aor. pass. irrrXT]Yp.ai and eirX^JYnv. (IV) eat; fut. Trdb-o/xat in Aesch. Sept. 1037 very vb. a-Traorros fir<i(rdfji,r)v plpf. Treirdcr^v in 7/. 24, 642
990),
taste,
; ;
This verb is not to be confounded with Trdofjuii, etc., find, acquire, nor with the passive of Trarew, tread. malce cease, regular but in Hdt. the MSS have liravOriv and vb. d-7rawTos, iravorTt'ov. Late a. p. fTrdrjv, in New Test. dva
788).
;
c)
(TretO-, Tri8-),
;
persuade
irtia-o>
^Trcura
ir^trciKa
]).
irîrot0<i, trust ;
a.
;
tTriQov poet.
redupl. ep. 2
fut. 7ri0/;0-w
a.
TrtiriOov
Orf.
{in Find. Isth. 4,
90
hence Horn.
7re7ri0j/o-(o
(990),
21,
369
= trusting}
kt/i obey,
s/iaW persuade; poet, jri^ryo-ds, (II. 22, 223) MTO. 599 the 2 pf. ync. 1 pi. of 2 plupf. tTrk-niQ-^v (1064) ; in Aeech. imperative 7r7reio-0i ought probably to be Trkirurdt. or perhaps
but Horn. fut. trusting; Horn.
(for Trem.6-01 or
o6ej/
;
TmroiO-di)
;
mid. and pass. imBoiieu, */m p

;
ir<Cro|Uii
a.
= one must obey. (II) = ITCKT&O (TTCK-), comb; epic

m.
eVeû/Ar/i/
;
(Tridofjujv poet.
irri<r|iau
4irtC<r0T]v
vb.
iri<rr<Js,
fut.
Dor. Tre<u (Theocr.)

;
late aor.
7rea
ep. a.
^\frnv.
(///)
imv&a, hunger, for

in Od. 12,
(irtp-),
pres. contr. see
479
imvfyrw
;
îrc(vr)<ra
irr*vT)Ka.
ev-), erarf,
37 and
pierce,
eTTfipjjva ; epic for Trepfivw m<ri cawa in Soph. 7V. 581.
3 sing. pf. TrcireipavTai See irtpalvu. (IV)

irtira.p[j.aL
;
ep.
and
late
prose
reipa
a.
p.
dv-
CTrdpr,v (Hdt.).
(TTCKT-), corn.6,
(IV)
see TTCIKW.
d^to (;reAaS-, TreAa-, TrAa- ; TreAas, TrcAatrtu and Att. TrtAw (680, 5) ;
war, 644),
7reAa<ra
;
6?-tn</
near, intr. approach;

;
ep.
;
and
rare
trag.
irX.a6r]v
a.
mid.
ep.
fTrX.rifj.rjv
fTTfX.dcrBr)V 7rrA?//icu vb. TrAoo-ros. Poetic,
in
;
Hdt.
(IV)
dram.
prose
also of Class
By-forms: TrcAaw poet.; 7reAu$<o and 7rAd#o> In V, epic Tri'Ai^/zt or TriX.vafj.at, and iriXvdta.
ir\T)o-Ul|;i>.
(IV)
1073
7reAe/zto> (1002,
1),
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
shake, drive
301
7T\ffj.LÔr]v.
away ;
TreAe/xiâ
(IV)
;
TTtAw and
7rAeo be; inipf. eireXov and tireXofJLtjv {ep. sync. eTrAe and 7rAei', eTrAero TrAo/wi'os Euplior. ^r. 55, Homer in comp. CTTIPoetic. TrAo/xei-os and Tre/H-TrAo/aevos}.
7reAo/a,cu,
;
irefiirw,
send
nrû|/ci>
ir|A\|/a
p.
m. from
Trecrcrw, coo&,
iriropâ (715, 1; 720, 2); irirc|i|iai (same as but see 88 and 734) vb. TTt\Lirr6s, ir^|x<j>6r]v
;
;
irerraivot (ireirav-},
m&e
soft;
eTreTTdva (Dor.); p. p. inf. -jreTrdvOai
(/I/)
irfiraptiv, TrfTropeLv, TreTT/Dwrai, see root TTO/D- or

TTfTTTd), COO&, SCO 7Te(T<TW.
TT/SO-.
(Trepai/-), ewrf, accomplish ; ircpavw ; circpdva, ep. firfpr/va ; irir^paernai ; vb. a-ir^pavTos, irepavreov (Galen), 8ia-irpavT'ov. irpdv9i]v (/ V) 2 p. iriropSa ; 2 a. dir-'irap8ov. ircpSo|iai, Lat. pedo ; diro-irap8^<ro(xai
irepaivto
jrep6<a, destroy,
sack; TTC/XTW ; 7repo-a ep. 2 a. eirpaOov (621, 1 ; 996) and Poetic, in prose firpaOofjujv {sync. 2 a. inf. TrepBai for 7re/3#-(T0cu}.
;
irop0eo>.
irepvr)/j.i
(TTf/j-va-,
1062,
1),
sell,
poetic for TrcoX&n or diroSSo|iai
fut.
;
inf.
Trepdav for Trepdo-etv

irepvajMat
;
in
/. 21, 454
(
;
Horn.
wfTrepi'nj.6vo<s.
V)
680) Observe also

(see
;
ep.
fTTfpaa-a
pass.
cross,
Trepdta,
go over,
in simple poet, or late prose

Att.
IT^TTW
p.
(TTCK-),
Tre/mo-w
tVepdcra
cooA; ;
ireirepa.Ka..
See also
late
TreTrrto
(ireTT-),
ir^\j/w
?iro[ra
;
(same as
irrnfc.
L,
m. from
irt\Lir-<a,
send,
but see 88 and 734)
tirÔ^v
vb.
(IV, III) fly ; see Treroîat.

; ;
cirra<ra Att. irerw (Trera-), expand, later ava-Treraoj ; f. TreTtiVw in comp.; late Sitt-TreTreraKa ; irlirTapai (sync., 619) Att. ava-, and late See also triT-mj-fU or TTLTVOLW. frreTacrd'^v poet. ( 1^)
fii
comp. (619).
/7i/ ; irTT|oro|iai and irnfio-ojiai (619); 2 a. -îrr^n^v in Of Class VII are late tWa-yucn and poet. Trera-pu 2 a. poet. eirrrjv (768) and mid. irrdp.Tjv pt. Trept-Trrvyo-do-a (Or. Sib. 1, 245). Poetic TroTo.ofj.ai and Troreo/icu; Trorr/o-o/xai (Mosch. 2, 145);
(TreT-e-,
TTT-),
cTTOTi'jdrjv
vb. TTOTT^TO?
(Od.
12, 62).
Epic
Trtorao/iat
late fTTdiTi'jOrjv.
irf{'6op.a.i (TTvO-, TTfvO-),
poetic for irvv0dvo(H.

all
irc<f>vov
and
7re<^vov
and 7T<apu,
poet.
and
;
late Tre^vto, see root late
'*
7rj
?7")
am êrf
;
ep. 2 a.
^frr]|a fasten ; ir^j|w late irfiniyfiai (797, 9) m. of /zi-form /caT-7r>/KTo,

>
;
^x
2 p.
TreTrrjâ
;
2
a.
]>.
]>.
,
2 poet. eVvy^^T/v <itci, in Plat. Phaed.
118 a
pres. opt.
(1063);
Trrjyi/iJTo
for Trryyvv-t-ro (700,
1051
but some
MSS
Late huve TrrjyvvoiTO. (II, V} aivw (mjp.a.v-'), injure ; irijfj-avw Mostly poet.
pres. Tnjo-trw or TTV/TTW.

;
eVr//UT/i'a
fTt]fia.i'drjv
vb. m)fj.avT(ov.
302
irtatvti)
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(irlav-),
1073
late
fatten
irlavw
firiava
iriri(W[j.ai
eiridvQrjv.
Poet.,
Ion., late prose.

7riXvrjfj.i
(IV)
(-rnXva-),
and
TriX.va.fj.at.
TTiAvaw
see TreAa^w, approach.

irXT)<ra
;
iri|iir\T||u
(TrAa-,
see
;
765), fill;
lirXfyrflT]v
;
also TTTT\rjfj.ai
TrXijTo
irXfyrw poet. 2 a.
irirXT]Ka
irc'irXTia-fiai,
late
m. of //.i-form
;
f7r\ijfj,tjv
{767,
epic
(700)
(VII)
and and
;
TrXrjvro, Aristoph. fv-fTrXrjTo

fp.-TrX.yro
;
opt.
in
Aristo])h.
ffj.-7rX.yfj.rjv
iniper.
Aristoph.)}
vb.
4ji-ir\Ti<rTôs.
(Aristoph.) ; pt. kp.-TrX-fiiJ.fvos In Attic prose in comp. : 4(i-iripnrXT]|ii.

e/^-TrAr/cro
(II.
By-form Trifj.7rXa.vw only pass. TrtfiTrXavfTai by-form e/A-Tri/tiTrAao). TrXijdw, be full, poetic, also
prose also trans.,
irXVj9ov<ra
fill;
9,
679).
;
Late
in late
late prose
dyopa.
;
ir\t\9vto,
late (rvv-fTrXr]6v(ra late TrfTrXrjdriJLfj.a.1.

mpirpT)}jLi (Trpa-,
2 p. (poet.) TrfTrXrjda, be full ; in Att. prose only be full, abound, a~u\L-ir\r\6via, fill : irXT)8vo-a, also late TrXrjO&via (irXr)6vv-), fill ; in Aesch. pass.
irp-f\<ria
see 765), barn;
iirpi\(ra.
late -irfTrprjKa.
late TTfTrprjo-p-aL; firpV|r9tiv.
(VII)
II.
9,
Late 589.
(TTIVV-),
Trifj:Trpdw.
In Attic prose usually in comp.: Horn. impf. fv-fTrpyOov (from Trpi'jBw)

;
only
(
mnVrKto
See
make
wise,
poet.
Horn.
riViKnra
late fTnvvtrdr^v.
VI)
irWo>.
mvw
drink; fut. irfo|i<u or iriojtai (676), iriov/xai (Xen. Conv. 4, 7, 2 a. liriov {imper. late; see 681); irt'irwKa fir<58r]v irtirojiai poet, and late irU ; 767} ; vb. iror<5s, trorôs, Aesch. Pr. 480,
(TTI-, TTO-),
and
-(V,
irtvw.
VIII)
(TTL-),
give to drink; TTLITW
tTrwra.
Ionic and poetic.

late,
(VI)
See
(Trpa-),
sell,
;
pres.
rare
;
and perhaps
vb.
irpa.T<5s,
irerrpaKa
irfpvrifj.1.
irîrpdpxi
îrpdOrjv
irpdrtos.
but Ion. TTITT/Ô-KW See also poetic ( VI)

uses
iro>X6i>
For the
pres.,
fut.,
and
aor.
the Attic
and
Ion.
diro-SiSofiai, ir<oXTJo-a> and diro-Swcrofxai,, (v<a\r\tra. and dir-8opiiiv. irtirrw (TrfT-, TTTO- ; for TTt-TTfT-d), 626), /aW ; fut. irtoovjiai
7rt<TfOfj.at,
(681),
2 p. part. (Soph.) TreTrrws, Horn. 7rro/u.ou ; p. irîrraiKa TrcTTTTfois and TTCTTTCWS ; late pf. TrfTTTrjKa ; 2 a. <firirov, Dor. fTrerov, rare and late 1 a. oreo-a. Of Class V, poet, irirvia.
late
;
(iriTva-,
act.
,
652,
IX
1062) and inrvdw, spread, only

(1^)
pres.
and impf.
and mid.
poetic for
<^>av-),
Poet, for ircTdvvv(u.

irtirrw, fall.
declare,
ep.
and Aesch.
mid. ep.
(K/)
See
-(
(TrAayy-), caws
<o
wander; firXayâ; mid. TrAaô/iai

Poetic.
f7ra.y\6riv
7rAa#u), dramatic TrAao-trw (;rAaT-, 647), Att. irXArTw

TTfTT
n-Xt'tcw,
late fTrXay^dfiriv ; vb. 7rAay*CTos. for TreAa^w, /rtngr near, approach.

;
(/I/)
aâ-TrAaaa) (Hippocr.)
tirXcâ
lirXawa
late
XaKa
irfirXao-pai
tirXdo-Otjv
vb. irXa<rr<Js, late TrAacrTcoK

;
(/ V)
ffj.-Trf7rXf)â
veuve,
braid
late
TrAe^w
8ia-7re7rAoâ
or
1073
Ion.
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
303
&rXdict)v
;
irirXeYf"u
îrX^xOTjv
(rare)
and
a.
p.
vb.
(Aesch.). irX&o (TT\V-, TrAeu-, TrAe/-, 632), sail; irXevtroiiai and irXcvo-ovpiai (681), irXev<ra irîrXevKa late; late; irrXv<r|n. (616); fir\eu<rdr}v
; ;
vb.
;
irXevo-rt'os.
In-Awo-a
Ionic and poetic TrAww, TrAoxrojiicu and late TrAoxrto TreTrAwKa ; ep. of /it-form 7rAwv (1063); vb. TT AUTOS. Rare
(//)
7rAonw, Att. 7rA(j>w (Thuc. 1, 13), late 7rAono/zat ; late 7rAoto/x,cu. 7rA?7y-m'-, eK-TrAr/y-vixrôu, s<riA;e oneself (Thuc. 4, 125), see TrA^cro-w. (^) Tr\i'j6w, irXT]0voi, be full, irXrjOvvfj), fill; see
rifarX.vffti.
7rAr;cro-a),
Att. irX^rrw (;rAay-,

;
TrtirXirya
ir'irXt|Y(iai.
639), 2 tTrXtfyd^v rare

TrAr/y-,
;
strike;
a.
irX^(j<o
7rXT|a
2 p.
p. lirX^yrjv,
and (always in
;
Horn, redupl. 2 a. (^TreTrA^yov vb. mid. of the yat-form (Cl. 1^) eK-TrA^y-vv-o-ât In Attic prose, the simple verb is used only (only Thuc. 4, 125). (IV, //) in the perfect and passive systems in the other systems, the compounds.
comp.)
t^-eirXa-yiiv
;
an d
KaT-eirXa-yt|v
Kara-irXriKTôs
pres. inf.
irXvw
(TrAiw-),
wash; irXvvw
fcrrXDvo.
irîrXvjiai
(617); (ir\.vBrjv (late); vb.
(Hippocr.), irXvre'os. (IV) TrAoiô/Acu ; see irX^w.
632), breathe, blow, poet. Trveuo ; -irvoKrovjiai. (681), in simple), late Trvewrw ; lirvew<ra ; -ir&rvevKa in comp. ; late e/x-TreTTvew/Acu ; late -eVveTxr^ryv in comp. 'Ava-irWw, take (//)
(TTVV-,
TTVCV-,
TTVC/-,
-irveii<ro|xai
(late
breath
a.
epic forms
p.
dfjL-Trvvcrdrjv.
2 2 aor. imper. afji-Trvvf From the same root:

;
a.
mid. 3 sing.
epic
TreTrvi'fiai,
ap.-7rvi>To ; be wise;
TreirvvfJievos, wise.
See
2
TTIVI'O-KO).
irvt-yw (TTi'iy-, Trviy-), choke;
Dor. a7ro-7rviôu/zai ; late a.Tr-eirvi\dii]V. 7ro0&), desire, miss; iroO^jo-w and TroOco-ofxai (679); itr69r\a-a. and tir69ra. ; late late TreTrodrjfjLat ; late 7rpo-tTro6y)6r]V. TreirodrjKa
diro-irvf^w, late aTro-Trvtô/zat,
2irvT|a
ir&rviYfMu
a. p. îrviyr]v
(Att. air-}
trovtto,
but Trovecropu (Luc. etc., reg. Hippocr. sometimes have Troveo-w and 7rovra (679).
labour; irovfyrw,
;
^4swi.
9);
texts ol
TTo/)-
TT/OO-, root, Sfive, impart ; poetic 2 a. (iropov ; 2 a. inf. ; show), in Find. P^. 2, 57 is irtTrapelv in some p. p. (poet., also late prose), it is fated; irnrpiaîvos, fated, rare
or
(to
MSS
in
prose
{f| ircirpa>|jL.lvT],
fate}.
Compare
(irpay-),
fj.eipofj.ai.
;
irpdo-<rw
and Att. irpdrrw
do
irp<ia>
îrpdâ
ir&rpaxa
;
have fared (well or
ill),
sometimes
:
liave done,
797
irîrpdYfwit
vb. irpdKTôs. (IV) Trpdvvw (n-pavv-), soothe; tirpdtva

TrpeTr(a,
iirpa.vv9r\v
;
late TTfTrpa.va-fJ.ai.
;
(IV)
be conspiciious, becoming, poetic

:
Trpeîo
fTrpf\f/a.
In prose, imper-
sonal
,
irpeVsi,
irpt'xj/ti, tTrpti\it.
see
ir(n,irpT](ii (Trpa-),
fatrn.
rr/ota-,
a.
stem
brpid|XT|v,
bought, inflected in
498
see also 516,
520.
For the present, see <ovfc|iai. (VIII) saw ; irpio-a irt'irpia-fiai Iirpt<r9r\v. irpta),
; ;
616.
gift),
(TrpoiK-,
Trpotg,
Att.
Trpotg,
leg;
simple
only
in
pres.
304
(Archil
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
130);
Kara-irpotôfiaL
(Archil.,
1073
Att.
Hdt.),
KaTa.-irpoigofj.at.
(IV) (Aristoph.) ; late Kar-fTrpoi^dfiiji'. Kin-aura îrraiKa late (irrauruai iTTa.iu>. stumble ; irra<r
; ; ;
late eTTTai<r9r)v ;
vb. a-irraioros, not stumbling.

<Trrapw|uu,
616.
late Trrdpi'vfj.i (Trrap-) ; f. Trra/xo (? Hippocr. 8, 484) ; 2 a. ?irrapov, 1 a. fTrrvipa (Aristot. Probl. 33, 16); late 2 a. p. fVrapijv. (V) brrT}a ; 2irrrix a ' ilte OTTij/ca, irHjoro-w (TTTttK-, TTTTJK-), coicer ; late 7TT?;a> ;
late
vTTo-TTfTTTijxa
a.
part.
Kara-TTTaKcuv
:
in
Aesch.
Eum.
2f)7.
epic pf. part. TreTrrTjojs (may lie confounded with Horn. TTCTTTT/WS from irtirrw) ; 2 a. 3 dual df pi-form from TTCTO/XCU, /y). Poetic Kara-TTTTi'jTrjv in //. 8, 136 (compare CTTTT/V
(//, //)
From
the kindred root Trra-
and Hdt.
irrwro-w,
?TTw<ro-a> (TTTWK-)
late TTTW^W, late eTrrwâ.
pound ;
TTTvpop.ai
eTTTicra (Hdt.) ; lirrio-fwii ; late 7r/3i-7TTi(r$ei's. 647. (/K) (TTTV/>), 6e afraid, fear (Hippocr. and late) ; firTvptjv late ; act.
late.
f-mvpa
(/^)
;
irrvo-o-w (TTTi'y-), fohl;
2 a. p. dv-fTTTvyrjv ?im)â ?imry|Jiai iirrv\9i\v irrv|o) The simple form does not occur in (Hippocr.) ; vb. TTTVKTOS (Ion., late). Attic prose. (IV) irrtfw (TTTU-, 625), spit; TTTUO-O) and Trn'cro/jiat (late); -frm<ra (sinipls poet., 2 a. p. CTTTUT/V (Hippocr.) ; late) ; CTTTVKGI late ; tTTTV(r6i]v (Hippocr., late)
;
;
vb. KaTa-irrvoTOS.
Trvdto,
make
rot ;
Tri'trw
eTri-o-a (TTUO-C,
Callim. Fr. 313)

;
pass.
;
= rof,
decay.
;
n-vv0d.vop.ai
(TTV^-),
/u?ar,
inquire
f.
irtvo-ofiai
ava-Tri-o-TOS (Orf. 11, 274).

o,
2 a. tiruflofiT)v vb. irmi(T|uu Poetic pres. 7TV0o/zcu. (V, II)
Attic irvptTrw (TrvpeTos,

(Hippocr., late)
;
fer-er),
have a fever
irvpfio (Hippocr.);
ireTrrpfâ (Aristot.).
(/ V).
paivto (pav-, pa-}, sprinkle

Test.);
pavu
eppava,
ep.
cpao-cra
8i-ppayKa (Old
pi. eppd-S-araL,
/jai'ros.
cppao-pai
;
plpf. eppd-S-aro
{eppavrai Aesch. Pers. 569, epic 3 see 988, 989}; fpdvOrjv ; vb. late
;
Ionic,
(V, IV) paiw, strike, break ; paurta

poetic.
a-fa-Bai (II. 24, 355).
pdirrft>
tppaura
;
eppaurdtjv
late
f.
mid. as pass. Siappai;
Poetic.
i'ppavj/a
;
;
(pa<f>-),
stitch
;
pdt|/<>)
a.
;
(rvv-fppa<f>ov
late
late
plpf.
TT/JOO--
(rvv-(ppa<f>iJKt
2ppap.p.ai.
a.
p.
{ppcu^Tjv
vb.
pa-irrds,
paTrreov.
(///)
powrcrw (pay-), parrw, throw down, pres. late ; See dpda-cria. 96); {ppoâ late -fppd\0r)v.
;
paw
late,
gvp-pdw (Thuc.
;
8,
(IV) epe\6r}v
pcfo (fpey- from //>y-, 620), '/o vb. a-pKTo<;. (also Hippocr.)
;
pe^w
Poetic.
fppega, usually l/3â
pt'iru,
pt'u>
6enrf, incline
pt\j/ta
(Hdt.
;
(IV) Compare tpou. Pans. 9, 37) tpp|/a.

;
(pv-, pev-, ptf-,
632), ôu>
tppeixra
f.
pevaojtai (rare in Att), ptva-ovaai (Aristot),
later
peucrw
(Hippocr.;
late;
rarely Attic);
4ppvt|Ka (613);
1073
2
a.
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
p.
tppxrqv
305
;
as act., fut.
p. (//)
pv^ro(iai as
active
vb.
purds (Eur.),
peuo-Tos (Emped. and late). p-, root, say ; see flirov, sairf. p^-yvvfii (pay- for /pay-, p^y-,
2ppr|ga pwy-), 6rai& ; pf| 8i-epprjâ (Old Test.); 2 p. tfppwya, am broken (717; 797); - pp?/y//.ai rare; tpfn')^dr}v rare ; 2 a p. vb. prj/cTos (//.) I n Attic usually in comp. ppdyiv Of Class III, poetic (also late prose) prjo-o-w pv/rrw late prose, (K, //)
;
ptyew (piy-, 613), shudder ; piyv/croj eppiyr/a-a; 2 p. eppiya as pres. See piyoo>, shiver. Mostly poetic. pt-yow, sîwr twWi coW; regular; but sometimes peculiar pres. contr. (481) to o> and o> as well as to ov and ot opt. {piyw, pty<s, ptyw and plyoi
;
;
plyioyv in Xen.
I
inf.
pljdv and piyouv

4,
part, ptywvres (but gen. pi. piyotWoji/

^ppl<{>a /'ll'lll'llrrllll
;
He.
I
I
5 4 )}.
;
;
pttrro) (pt</)-, / ' J \J pt^>-))
*ppt4>OT|v
a.
also Îirr^w (636) ; throw, pfJ/w ppi\{/a 1 \ vb. piTrrds (Soph. Tr. 357). p. ppt<j>T]v
;
(///)
pvofj.ai
or pvo/j.ai (a by-form of epuo/nai), defend, guard {ep. //i-forms in late impf. 3 pi. pvaro, inf. pixr#ai} ; pwo/xat eppvardp.tjv Poetic, New Ionic, late prose, rare epv<rOrjv ; vb. purds (Oo . 6, 267).
Horn.:
in Att. prose.
See
epi'w.
pinraw, epic, pvTrdw, befoul; Ionic pf. pt. pepvTrwp.ei'os. ^ppwa-a ppa>|i<r6ai, Plat. Phaed. 61 } ; eppuio-0-qv. (k)
;
;
<pe
o-cuvu> (crav-),
/awn ôn ;
;
a.
; ;
2 p. <r&rr]pa, </n'n. ecr^pa o-apw (New Test.) o-aXir^w (o-aATTtyy-), sound the trumpet ; late craATTtorw and craATTiw
o-ai'pw (o-ap-), siêe^
;
late fcrdX-ma-a
late Trepi-a-ecrdXirurTai
and
7rept-crraA.7riyKTcu.
(//)
o-cora-y|iai.
<raow, save, see

o-acro-w
<r<ia>;
(New
Ionic), Attic OXXTTW (cray-), ioatZ, pacA^ equip
to-aga
(710
o-aco, si/<, late
by-form
(TT/ÔJ
ea-rjcra
trf(rrj(cr)p.^vo<i
n/(0-)0i/i/
vb. late
O-TJO-TCOV.
New
Ionic.
;
<rpvvv(Jii
(a-fte-),
extinguish
o-p'cr
;
ô-pco-a
late fcr(3<TfJ.ai
pt.
i<rfU<rtor]v
a.
;
p. to-p^v,
ô-prjKa,
went out {767, 1

extinguished
;
inf.
airo-a-pijvai,
a7ro-<r/3et's
(Hippocr.)}
p.
am
f.
O-PO), revere,
only pres.
inf.
vb. a-/3<rTos late. ( k') oftener impf. f<rfj3ov late

;
;
o-e'po(iai
a.
^<j>6t]v
as act.
<rej8?/o-o-#ai (Diog.
Laert.
7,
120); vb. erem-ds (Aesch.

;
<rc(,
Pr. 812). shake ; c-tieru

(<ru-,
lo-cura
crtcrtiKa
;
o-'o-< 10-^0.1.
(616)
;
4<rf<rflrjv
vb. o-iwrrds.
(974),
<reu-),
move, urge
aor. eo-o-eua
(1027)
pf. eo-crtytai, hasten

a.
pt
vb.
(T(rvfj.evoTos
2 (877), fa-v&rjv and (Aesch.), dvacrorvros (Hippocr.).
bowf*?
m.
<r(o-)i'/tv/v
(1063);
:
Poetic, also late prose
From
a-fvofj-at
or <rdo/iat, ha$ten, these forms in the
Drama
Doric
306
cra>/zat
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
1073
or ? <rovrai, Sopli. TV. (Coin. Frag. 2, 887), a-fvrai (1062, 3 645), <rov(rd( (Aristoph. Vesp. 458), trovvrai (Aescli. Pers. 25) ; imper.
Vesp. 209), a-ova-Ota (Soph. <ro{xr0cu (Plut, Mor. 362).
o-rijiavw
;
(rov (Aristoph.
Aj.
(//)
1414), (rova-de (Aesch.

<ro-T|fia<rjjiai
;
twice, Callim.)
en]|Acuvw
(u">]p.av-),
;
show;
&Hj(XT)va
late o-r>//*ayKa
vb. a-q-q/zavTOS (II. 10, 485) ; late cny/xuvreos. (IV) o-rprw (cryTr-, (raTr-), cause <o rot; <T7/â> (Aesch. Frag. 270); Kar-ecrTâ late ; 2 p. <r6rrpra as pres., oe rotten; late O-CO-TJ/A/ZCU ; 2 a. p. ^<rdin]v ta"t]^>6r]V
<rr](idv0i]v
;
vb. O-TJTTTOS (Aristot). (//) crfvofiat (criv-), injure (Ion., also poet.)
late
;
f. (.? )
o-tvô-o/xat (Hippocr.
8,
112);
fa-lvdfjLrjv (Ionic).
(IV}
<rKat|/co
;
<rKairrw
(CTKCU/)-), rfiV/ ;
a-Ka\|/a
{<TKat|>a
^CTKap-fiaL
a.
p.
late (<ni(f>6r)v.
-jceSa-),
;
(Ill)
scatter;
;
f.
o-KeSao-w
;
(Theog.
late
prose),
Att.
also
in comp. (V) e/ceSao-o-a Epic /ceSavviyu (KfSda-Oijv plpf. pass. KtKeSao-To (Ap. Rh. 2, 1112) late and rare KeSaw only pr. late and rare Ke8cuo/xcu only pr. Pres. o-Ki'Svi/î (o-/8-va-) and (TKiBvafjMi (poetic,
(TKe8au>.
; ; ;
^(rK8a<ra 680, 3 In Att. gen. 37).
to-KcSao-pai
^<rK8d<r0T]v ; vb. (TKeSao-Tos (Plat. Tt//(. O-KC&IU) only o-xeSawv (late), late
Ionic, rare in Attic)
poetic KioVrj/u
and K^Svafuu,
;
X-, o-icAe-), rfry tip, pres. late
f.
(r/ceAw late
Horn.
a.
made dry ; 2
aor. inf. (Aristoph.) diro-o-K\fjvai (from ecrKA>/v, ci7ro-<rKA'//.To/Acu ecrKAr^xa, be dried up, Ion., also late
;
767)
Za-KrjXa, late f. ;
(sync.
part.
e'o-KATjwres (Ap.
<r.;tTTTop.aL
Rh.
2, 53)}.
(/K)
;
(o"K7T-),
view;
crK\j/o(iai
^trKe\)/d(iT)v
;
<rKcp.}iai
Ion.
(///)
f(TK<f)drfV
pass.
a.
p.
fTr-ea-Keirrjv
(Old Test)
vb.
O-KITTÔS.
pres. and impf. Attic writers usually employ o-Koir&, of (TKOTreo) are used only by late writers. (///)
<TKT|irrw ((TKrjTT-),
In the but the other tenses
prop ;
a-K-fâ
i'o-KT]\j/a
late p. fTT-ta-Kr/â
?o-KT)(Xfiat
(<TKt8-va-), see crKc8dvvv[xi..

((TKWTr-), jeer
;
(V)
;
<rK<dt|/ofiai,
late aTro-crKOj^w
ô-KcovJ/a
late
(///)
07*1(0, contr.
otherwise reg.; <r|A, anoint, smear ; for pres. contr. see 479 By-form Sia-oy^wvre in Hdt. 2, 37 is a wrong reading for Sia-o-/AoWes. 81late mostly Ionic and late ; (r/z?/a) ; ecr/A^â r//.7yy/z,ai vb. veo-oyiryKTos (/i. 13, 342), d-ay^/cros. jv late -burn, pr. late ecr/xiâ (Horn.); late KaT-r/>u}y/juu ; late Ka.T-to-iJ.v; ; ; ; ,
;
late aTr-ecr/iuyryv. xOi)V <roo/xai, hasten; see O-CT'W, mow,

;
rê.
o-Trapyw, roW, ivrap ; only e<nrapga (Horn. <rirdra) l<nrdra IcnraKa o-irdw, dm>i- ;
;
Hym. Ap.
;
121).
;
?<rn-a<r(4ai
to-irdorOrjv
vb.
dvr(-
<rrra(TTos, o-Trarrrtos
(Hippocr.).
;
615
;
616.
;
(o-7T/>),
co-irdpt]v
;
SOU' ; late fa"irapKa <rirpw {(nrcipa vb. (nrapros, late OTra/)Tov. (/ 1/)
to-rrapfjiai
a.
p.
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
,
307
;
urfiai
,
pour libation; fat. <nrcr (90, T eiV^ryv. late (736)

;
4);
&rircura
Kar-eo-TreiKa
Lite;
; poetic, New Ionic, rarely late prose ; rarely Att. prose mid., hasten, le angry ; l(nrepxOr)V. fcnrcvo-a ; late ecnrevKa ; late o-irtvSw, urge, speed, trans, and intrans. ; tnrewrot fcnrevcr[j.a.i ; vb. oTmxrreov.
n/e, rfn're
;
(in comp.)
0-Tuo> (o-ray-), drop, o-ra^w late 640. vb. <rraKT<5s. eo-Tayj/i'

;
rraa
ev-errTay/^cu
-fa-TaÔrjv
',
a.
p.
Rare in prose.
;
(IV)
ore'-yw, cover,
defend
o-Tei/?o> (o-Tt/3-, 0-T66/3-), tread ;
late crreû) ; late eWeâ late eo-re^^ryv. late crTei^w ; Ka.T-f<TTfi\f/a ; ea-Tiflrjfjiai
(//)
(613)
;
(rreiTTTos.
-,
Poetic.
<rmx-),
(//)
#o,
poetic,
Ion., late Att. prose
ep.
7Tia
:
ep.
a.
eo-Ttôv.
(o-reA-),
XXw
yd^w
send; a-reAw
2<rriXa
?<rraXKa (621); etrraXâi

4<rT^va|a
2 a. p.
e'crTe-
(<rra\j]v.
(IV)
gr?-oa?z ;
(crrei'tty-),
;
o-reva^w poet., late prose

(IV)
late
vayfj.o.1
vb. (rrevaKTo?, orrevaKTeos.
Epic crTfvd^d) and

in
prose),
ep.
(rrevw, si^, groan (rare only pr. and impf. straiten ; both only pr. and impf.
ta,
love
;
<rr^p|w
;
?<rrp|a
190
late)
late IfrTepÔriv
2 p. ecrro/aya (Hdt.), 621 ; eorepyât vb. o-re/aKros, <TTPKTOS.

;
(Emped.
and o-rtpio-Ku ((rrep-), deprive, rare and impf. rrp^rw itrrtpi\<ra., Horn,
;
; ;
but
diro-a-Teplw reg. for the pres.

;
eo-repecra
!or^pT|Ka
of,
co-T^pr]|xai
a.
p.
poet. ea-Tfprjv.
affirm,
0-re'pofj.cu,
am
deprived
am
in want,
i,
pledge oneself,
i,
defective
(VII)
;
verb
(1062,
;
2)
{only (TTevrai,
;
o-reuTo}.
Poetic.
a-reifa)
;
O-T<JXO,
encircle,
O-TTTOS.
crown ; Rare verb
?crTt|/a
?<rr6fji(xai
tcrT^>^v
vb.
late
o-T}>av(5a) is gen.
;
f.
used instead.
crT^/otw
O-T?//KW (a-Trjpty-, 640), support
<TTr)pi(a, crTrjpurb),
;
(Old and
Poetic,
New Test.)
Ionic
;
ecmy/Hâ, late
ecrr^/atcra
ItmjptyfMaL
tcrTr/ptx^^v.
also late prose,
(/i^)
O-T^W (orty- 640), prick;

vb. (TTIKTOS (Soph.).
late
(late
;
o~rw
eo-rtâ (Hdt.);
?<rriY(i.ai
tfrTL\Oi]V late;
late e<7To(O-T/DW-)
;
(/K) oT-opvvfiu ((TTop-), spread out ; f. late crropecrw, crropw

p(r/j.ai.
;
<rr<5p(ra
ca-ropfo-Orjv
(also
;
Hdt.).
By -form
(trag.,
o-rpwo-oi
e(rTpaj)j.ai
o,
in
simple)
(Soph.
4'crTpowra
o-Tpwvvvjxi Hdt.) ; late
( V) ; late) ; vb. poet. crr/awTos. late 2 p. -(<rTpo<f>a (621); ô-rpcâ o-Tp4)0T|v (rare in Att. pr.), Ion. and Dor. ea-Tpd<f)6iji> ; 2 a. p. vb. orpcirnSs, late o-T/jeTrreos.
e(rrpii')0rjv
turn;
<rrp^\|/w
(crrpw-), spread out
see
under
<rr<Jpvv(u.
V)
f. pass. (TTvyrprop.a.1 (Soph.); fcrTvy>](ra (crrvy-, 613), hate, dread; made terrible); ep. 2 a. eVruyov ; (trag., late pr.) ; ecm>a (in Homer
dT-eo-Ti'y^Ka Hdt.; late fa-TvyrjfjLai
ecrTvyt'jdrjv
vb. orvyTjTos.
Ionic
and
poetic.
308
<rTi'</>Ai'o> (oTi'<eAiy-),
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
1073
dash; rrv(eAia ; late f(rTV(f>fXix6r)v. Poetic (rare in Hippocr.). (IV) <Tvpi<a, Alt. o-vpfrrrw (criy>ty, pipe), play on the pipe, whistle, f. late (rvpiio, Old Test, tri-pito ; t<rpiga, late e'crfyncra. (rvpia-ta, (//) late crecrvy>//ai ; late <r6rvpKa a-epu (trrp-), draw; (rvpw (Old Test.); ftrvpa Att. pr. in comp. 2 a. p. -6<rvpr)v ; vb. Sia-crv/areoi' late. (IV) late cr<aw (crcây-), Att. pr. crâmo, s/<(?/ ; <r<j>dco iV4>aâ r<aKd ;
;
l<r<j>a-y|Aa.i
i(r<â.\di]V rare
a. p.
tcr^dyriv
:
vb. O-<(ZKTOS.
;
(/K)
;
<r4>dXXci> (crr/>aA-), (rip
p, deceive;
<r<f>aXu>
2<r4>T]X.a
late
r</>aAKa
o-4>aXp.ai;
late
f<T(f>a.)(.0r)v
2
;
a. p. fcr+dXtiv.
(/k)
1/)
;
see o-^>a^w.
(/
-),
appropriate, reg.
late
but
late
etc.,
(r^>Tpiâ/x7;v (1002) in Aesch.
SM^.
iy^W)
39.
bind,
(//) fasten;
cr<i'yo>
r<tyu
735,
(also
lo-</)tyKTa6,
739};
o~(f>v<a;
late
Hippocr.); late and Hippocr.
^w and late crîrrrw

late.
(a-tfrvy-,
1002), throb;
r<i'a.
Mostly
(/K)
(o-âS-), cui open, Ze< gro, reg. ; pr. also crâw, impf. erxwr (Aristoph.). (IV) <r<6o-o> tcrtocra later OTM^W, epic cr<oo> (crw8-, (rw-), o-â-wKa o-ô-<o|iai and <r^r<oo-(iai lo-wOrjv vb. (TWOTTOS late, O-OXTTÔS. Epic (rww ; (/ V)
)
sr;
o-w^w
<rorj,
very rare in epic. Epic, poetic (not Att.) o-ecoto {subj. o-ovys, but authorities differ between these and o-a^s or croco? raaxra ; i<rana6i)v; (<raws, (ro(j)s), (TOO), crowo-t (o-aawri, o-aokri)} ; craaxra) ; 2 a. of /zi-form craw, ^ saved or save MOM (from Aeol. crau>/u but some
is
O-OOMTI
write craov,
making
it
impf. or pres. imper.).
ra-,
root, take; Fr. 100).
imperative
TT)
(Horn.), in
Herodas
TJJ,
pi.
r^re (Sophr
ray-, root, seize; 2 raAa-, see rAa-.
a. part. Teraytoi/.
Epic.
ravviu, stretch; f. ravwra) (simple late) and in Horn, ravvta (see 1023); iravvcra. TTavu<r/iai, late prose Tfravv/xat ; tTavvcr^^v ; pr. pass, of Epic, also Ion. prose. Compare reivw. /u-form TtivvTai.
;
ru)
(ra/sa^-)
;
and
rapdrrct, disturb
;
rapd|o>
r<ipaa
late
plpf.
crw-
Compare 8pdcrcra>. (/|/) Tapaêtv TcrctpaYfwii' ^Tapd\8T)v. a!id Tarrw (Tay-), arrange, order ; Ta|w ?ra|a r^raxa 2 a, p. rare (Tayrjv vb. TOKT^S, raKWos. Ir6.\8r\v (/ V)
; ;
rfro.y\ia.<.
or ârr- (102), astonish; 2 p. rfdrjira, am astonished 2 a. era<ôv (poet.). (//) Rare in Att. pr. reyyw, tw< ; Tya> Ireyâ frfy\0r/v.
ra</>-
(ep.,
Ion., also
late)
T(VCO
(TCV-),
stretch
rtv&
trtiva
1
;
rfraKa
T^raâi
erd&qv
vb.
(Aristot.),
^w-rarfos.
621,
707.
See ravv<a and TiTaiVw.
(IV)
1073
TK|iapo|iai
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
;
309
Act.
(TfK/j.ap-), ordain, infer, judge; rcKp-apoxifxai crEK^pd^v. vb. r TtKfUUfX*) put a mark, limit, show, poetic ; ere/c^/Da
;
(Com.
fr.),
TfKfj,apTeov (Hippocr.).
(IV)
1
TeXc'w, complete,
accomplish
;
fat.
TeAra>, Att. rcXw (680,

;
and
6)
T:T&.KO,
TT&.eo-|i<u
rX6r8i]v
vb. tiri-TtXcor&s.
Poetic.
615; 730,
1.
TtAAco (reA-), perform,

let
raise,
;
rise,
rise
av-^reiXa
;
compel ; a. ereiAa. late ava-reraAfca.

ev-TeAo{yzcu
;
dva-r&Xw, mal;e or ev-reAAw, enjoin, command ;

;
usually
find
;
ev-TX\o(H
rise,
late
iv-6TtXa|xt]v
4v-TtToX(iai.
eVt-
reAAo), enjoin,
T/JL-,
poetic.
621,
1.
(IV)
T[iv
epic redupl. 2 a. Teryuov or erer/zov (619 ; 993). Ion. and Dor. ra/zrw, re/zw (in II. 13, 707), cut ; f. rejiw r^T(xi]Ka {pt. rerpjws pass. (Ap. Rh. 4, 156)} ; 2. a. irc|i.ov, Ion. and poet. vb. T/rr/ros (poet., late), TJITJT&>S. See era/xov ; T^T(i,T]p,ai ; lT|vfj0ip> (K)
(rep.-, T/Ae-),
;
a,
gladden, amuse
a.
rlpîot
^rcpâ
Tp<j>0riv,
Horn, also
rdp(f>6i)v
;
p. erdpTrrjv
{with subj.
Tpaireid),
not
from Tpewo)}
Horn.
Horn. 2 a.
re/xrau/w
and redupl. TeTapirofi^v. 621. (r/wav-), rfr?/, ep., pr. late; a. ere/xr^va (//.). Epic and (/K) Ion. Tep<To/j.ai, become dry; 2 a. p. frepcrrjv late ere/cxm, marfe rfry.
TapTr6fj.r]v
;
Teraywv, having
rerirjfjiai,
seized
pf.,
Horn,
am
see root ray-. troubled, vexed; only dual T(Tir)(rOov, pt. TeriTj/zei'os,
and
rfTfj.ov,
Teri?;ws, troubled, vexed.
found ; see root
re/i-.
f.
(rtTpav-, rpa-), bore, pres. in comp. ; late (?) nrpaLvM ; Sta-rer/Daveo) ; a. Ion. crer/D^va, late ererpava ; late IrtTpdrOijv.
Ion.
618;
652,
II.
;
WrpT]|xat
I;^-,
Late rirpdw and rirprip.L (r/aa-); late Tp;crw; ?rpr]<ra; (/K, K) late eTprjOrjv ; vb. late T/DT;TOS.
TVK-, TI>X-), prepare,
pf.
/
TfTVKOfj,rjv
pt.
Horn. Terevxws
;
make; rtv^w; ereuâ; 2 a. Horn. Teri'KOi', as pass., see Tvyx^" * TTvy/u.cu

4
5
;
Horn. {Horn. TTel; )(-aTa^ and Terev^-ttTo, 740}; f. pf. TtTfvofj.a.i Poetic. In Homer vb. Horn. TVKTOS. IrvÔrjv, Hippocr. ereu^^v 1 TeTvyfj.au and erv^drjv often have the meaning of rervx ! ** an(l *TVXOV, from Tv-yxavw, happen, hit. (II) Poetic TCTWTKO/ZCU, prepare, aim; act
1
late.
(VI)
melt, trans.
; ;
rijicw (TCIK-),
-Hj
?rr)|a
;
ff-rjxOrjv rare
Tie-, trouble;
a. p.
frdKtjv
2 p. T^rqKa, am melted; late TtT^yp-ai vb. TT]KT<$S, late T?/KTCOS. (//)

;
T^JXI
($e-), j9u(
see ren'râi. for synopsis ;
and
1016.
Ti0ei,
Dialectic forms:
Homer:
inflection, see 508; 498 (504); 1015, Pres. Tid^vda. for TI^?;S, Tidi)<ri and
//. 1, 291, is doubtful unless from TiOfpev and TI&//ZVCU (Theognis 286 has Hdt. Pres. Ti$fis, TiOeiv) part, rtê/xevos and (72. 8, 34) TiBr/fj-evo^. For the subjunctive rtêi, 3 pi. TiOf'uri 7mj)/'. fTttiea, ertêas, trlOee.
pi.
TiOeuTL (irpo-Ofovcri in
;
irpo-df(a,
;
rush forth)
inf.
see
1044-1048.
(re*c-,
TKTO>
for TI-TK-O>,
(526),
in'njf forth,
beget
rôpai, re^w (poet., also
310
late),
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
rare
; ; ;
1073
and poet reKof/xat (Hijm. Horn. 3, 127) 2 p. riroKa. 2 a, very rare !rea (not Att.) ; late rercy/ât late ere^drjv. rt'AAw (TiA-), pluck ; TtAw ; friAa TcnA/xai Poetic, occasionally Ti'A#>yr. Ionic and late Attic prose, mostly in conip. (IV) Tivaoxrw, swing, shake ; 8ia-Tivao/zeu (reflex, or pass.) eriVaâ reriVay/jiui.
ITCKOV
;
Ep., also late. (//) rtv** (TI-), ep. rfrw, pay, expiate; mid. ta&e payment, avemje ; rto-u, better better Jrcura ; TTIKO, better rirtuno. frrwra, WTurpai, better vb. Horn. rtTos (conip. U-TITOS\ better tTti<r9i\v tTCo-0T]v,
; ;
airo-T()ioT'ov.
Pres.
rtvvp.i
rare
and
late,
rtvvfJMi
ep.
and
(rarely)
Hdt.
(V)
(T/JO-),
See TIM, honour.

eTiTrjva.
(rival/-), stretch ;
Epic, see TCIVW.

Irpaxra
;
(//)
;
wound
',
rpwcrw
late TerpwKa.
Tt'rpiojiai
^rpuifrqv
vb. Horn. T/3a>TOs, late T/DWTCOI/. (K/) TiTi'crKO/zat, prepare, aim ; see revô).
Ttfc),
Epic
pres.
Tpww
rare.
Horn. TIW, honour ; epic Tt<ra>, erio-a, rexi/iou vb. Honi. a-rtro?. Poetic. In Attic ritrw and Irtcra are from rivw (except irpo-ruTO.^ in Soph. ^47i(. 22). late erA^cra rXa-, sync, from raA.a-, endure ; f. rAiycro/iai, late TA7y(ra)
; ;
2 a. IrAr^v {767, rAw, rAau/v, rA^/fli, rA^vai, TerAr/Ka usually as pres. 2 pf. epic /ti-forms rerAa/tev {1064; TerAaiî' rerXaOi, rAds} TerAaTw TerAayiievai and T(.r\ap.v rerA^w?, rerAvyvia} ; From raAa- late fut. TaAacro-w ep. Poetic, rare in prose.
; ; ;
;
(r/iay-, T/X7;y-), CM<; late eTfiijyrjv. Poetic.
T/A7yw; Ir/iryâ
(//)
a.
Ir/Aayov; 2
a. p.
See Wjivw. (rop-, 990), pierce, bore ; pr. only avTi-Topewra (Hymn. Merc. 283) f. in Aristoph. Pax 381, ai/Ti-To/37ycro> (Hymn. Merc. 178); f. TTopy<rw tttter in a Epic. piercing tone ; cropâ-a ; 2 a. ITO/OOV ; late TeTopry/xevos. See TTpavw.
; ;
TOT-, hit, find ; only aor. To<rcra (Pind.). (//) rpîrw, Ion. and Dor. Tpdirw, turn ; Tpt'4/u {rpn|m
T^rpo<}>a,
;
2 a. fTpairov poet. these perfects identical with those from Tpttfxo TtTpap-fiaL IrpÔ^v rare in Att, Ion. eTpd(f>6ijv ; 2 a. p. frpdirriv late Horn, also T/aaTrew and rpoTrew. 621. T/37TTos, rpcirWos, late TpaTrrjTfov. Tpe'4>u) (Tp((f>- from 6pf<f>-, 102), Dor. Tpd<f)io, nourish; 6p\|/&> ^0pe^/a ; 2 a.
;
rarely
TT/>a<a
;
(? Att.),
epic (Tpa<ftov as pass., iwis nourished, grew; rfrpoâ, late and doubtful TCTpa(f>a. (these perfects identical with those from rpfirw) ;
t0p'4)0Tiv
rp^x<o (Tp*X~
&P f X~> ^2 opa/*-)> Dor. Tpd\w, run; fut. -0peofj.at. (in comp., and in Comedy), dpiîo late, 8pafj.w rure and and 8pdfj.ofJMi rare and late 2 a. fdptâ poet, and rare
f rom
;
;
rare in Att, 2
a. p.
Irpaufav
vb. Optimos.
late,
StSpd|iT|Ka,
poet.
8e8pop.a
ScSpd^fiai
vb.
6pKT&>v,
late
(VIII) poet. 8pofid(a. tremble ; trpwa.. Rare in prose.

(r/31/3-,
625), rub
;
a. p.
tTpi(BT|v
; rptyw frpit|ra Terpi4>a vb. ttT/aiTTTos (Od.), late

; ;
T^rplfi|xai
irpt^fttjv,
oftener
1073
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(rply-
311
T/3t('w
640), squeak
erplâ late
(IV)
epic
;
2 p. rtrplya as pres. (Horn. pt.

(IV)
2,
TT/3iywTes).
Ionic, poetic.
Tpvfo (1002,
rp{>\<a,
1),
murmur, mourn,
;
late frpvâ.
waste,
;
exhaust,
rpv\6(a (628)
TCTptixwp.cn
;
only Mimn.
;
12
f.
rpv\<!a-t,
ep.
rpv(D
rpu-yw
4rp6x<ra
631),
;
fTpvîodrjv Ion.
(rpay-,
gnaw; Tpwo|xai
(//) happen, hit
;
KaT-erpoâ (Ion.);
;
a.
frrpa-yov
T^rpwyiiai
vb. rpwKTos.
TCV^-),
Tvy\Ava
late.
(TI>X-,
Tcvgofiai
epic eTV\r)(ra, 2
a.
|TV\OV
TcrvxTca, less often

(
TeTv\a,
late
rervâ;
V, II)
In Homer
reri'-y yu,cu
ev-erevx^ 1 and tTv\6riv (from re^x* ) often have

fTTL-TfTfvyp.ai. late,
'
the meaning of TTVXT<I and %TV\OV.

TVITTW (TVTT-, TVTTT-, 636), strike; Tinrrfj<rw, late Tv\f/<a ; Iriâ Ion. and lyric, ervTrr^cra late ; 2 a. ITUTTOV poet. ; TfTVTrr^Ka late ; TfTvp.fj.at. poet.,
TCTVTTTTjfj.ai late
;
prose
vb. TvirrriTtos. (///) liraura (iraCw) ; (Trarao-o-a)) or

;
$rv$8qtt and 6TiirT7y^v late, 2 a. p. CTUTT^V poet., late For the aor. Attic prose uses 4iraTaa for the pf. and pass, systems, 102,
625),
raise
irrrXT]Y|u
TO<|>W
(T?</>-
1-jrXVjynv (TrX.t'jcrcrw).
6i!(f>-,
for
smoke;
rÔvpfxai
a.
p.
Simple form very rare in Attic
prose.
tryiatvw
(vyiav-),
6e in health,
;
recover health;
;
vryiavw
v-ytava,
Ion.
vyirjva.;
late tiyiaw is reg. (IV) vyidvOyv (Hippocr.) vb. vyiavTfov late wAao-KO) (uAa/c-), poet., howl, bark at, rare, vAacrcrw late; v\aa. late. (//) Usually v\aKT&o. Epic vAaw, pr. and impf.
vir-wrx-v^-ojiai (i)Tr-e\-),
v<j>aivu>
(v<}>a.v-),
;
and
;
;
vTri-(r\op.a.L,
;
promise, see
late
e^w
;
(c).
(/)
late
;
weave
ti4>ava>
i54>nva,
v<f>dva
v</>ay/<a
ti4>a<r}iai
(737, 2)
few,
ii<f>aver)v
;
rain;
ti<r
vb. v|>avT<Js. In Od. 7, 105, t-âw. (IV) Sera (Find., Hdt., late prose); to-pxi ; v<rdr)v (Hdt.).
616.
(<$><iv-),
appear, slww
sfeow;
;
(<f>aa.vOr)v.
Poetic.
See <a<W.
tenses
;
(/
4>aivco
(</>av-),
;
synopsis in
;
464;
certain
inflected
K) in
465;
;
4>avo>
&J>T]va
ir^^yKa
-nâo-fiai
;
f.
(485);
^4>dv0t)v
4>avofuii,
;
appear;
a.
p.
^<}>AVTIV,
appeared
<f>avVj<ro|xai
;
and
(fxLvovfMu
p.
ir^<)>T|va
air-c^vd^v (simple rare and poet.); show, declare; 4>avov(iai From Horn. 2 a. iter. (fraveo-Kf, appeared; vb. a-^>avTos (/^.). (/k) f. root <a-, âw, appear, pres. late ; impf. <ae (Horn.) p. irf>i'i<rtTai, see root <ev-, </>a-, for several will ; Treârat (in Stobaeus)
4>a(vofiai,
;
appear
pf.
similar forms.
In comp.
in the Bible
Sia-, tin-,
</>avo-<o,
wo-,
<âvo-a.
New
(
Ion.
and
late
-<
and and
-c/xuo-Kw
(jtafivw.
K/)
Compare
(
Tri^
only pres. î|*C 4l<rKa> (<â-), say, xita ; see <âv.

;
and impf.
see
<j>rj^.
VI)
312
4>a8 onai
f.
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
(</>tS-,
1073
e P- 2
a. TreîSo/^/v, ep. late epic ; vb. <}>i<rTov.
</>tS-),
;
spare; 4>ttroâi
4>u<r<MJLT v
l
Trf(f)i8-i'f(rofjiat
jre^cwryu.evos late,
Tre^toSy/^tevos
</>ev-, <^>a-,
also
HM ; 2 a. redupl. and sync, (.irffyvov and 7re<vov (pt. KaTa-7re<vo*i' A found accented Kara-Tr^vtov) 7T<a/ucu Epic. ire^y/a-ofULL.
;
late pres. TTC^VW is found, also a p. pt. TreâoyAevos. 4*pu> (</>, oi-, eye/c-, tveyK- for ey-evex-), bear ; fat. ofrrw
pass.)
;
oicrop.ai
;
mid. and
tvTjvoxa Poet.
;
1
;
a.
^vryKo, f|vryKa(iTjv
;
a.
^veyicov (mid.
;
rare)
p.
iyTJveypai and dial,
f|v'x6rjv
Vx9Vj<ro|u,
oi<r9T)<rojwxi
vb.
olo-r<5s,
ol<rrcos.
forms:
Homer
;
>jviKov,
r')ViKa.p,-i)v
pr. imper. <$>tpre aor. imper. oftre

;
(1028;
1,
for faptTe ; also
a.
r/i^tKO, rarely
inf.
Aristopli.),
oio-e/ier(eu),
rfVfiKa.fj.rjv
;
Find, ofcreiv
tvijvfiyfj.ai
;
vb. </>/JTOS (also Eur.).

-fivfi^di^v
',
once (in
dv-wa-at
generally di'-cjio-Tos for av-owrros. Late doubtful pr. indie. o-w-evi'KTcu.

;
Herodotus has rpetxa, 157) a. inf. ar-oicrai or Heeiod (Scut. 440) has
<rvfjurfpi-fi>cKTfoi'
verbal
(Stobaeus).
<j>tryc
(VIII)
(<^>vy-,
late <ei!a>
&|>iryov
;
favy-}, flee; <j>ô|j.ai, Dor. <f)fvôv/j.at, rare in Att. prose (681), 2 p. ir&juvya ; Horn. p. part. Trecûy/zti/os, 7r</)i'ôT5 ; 2 a. ;
late
(<J>fva
(but
Ion.
see
<t>ev<a)
;
late
tfavxBrjv
late
p.
pts.
(Nicander) TrecûôTts and

(//)
<f>vyydv<i),
<^>i),
(f>vfr)6eis
vb. <J>KT<$S,
<}>CUKTÔS,
ep. </>DKTOS.
New
and Att.
etc.
poet.,
<^)i'â>, cri/,
<^>a-),
lament; c<f>eva (Aesch.).

for
inflection,
saj/;
Alcaeus has 7re<vyya). See ^>ei'â>. 1002, 1. (//) see 779, 780, 781, and (Dialects)
<;/it'(o
;
1068.
(///)
1),
sat/,
(1002,
(trag.)
;
pr.
late; late
<7yytua (Hes.), t^ryyuwra

(/K) <^âcrw late (doubtful in
(mid.
;
7r</>;//jUo-/L/.e)>os,
e<^?//xio-^r;i',
<^>rî^êt's, all late.

;
4>0dvu
((f>6a-),
anticipate,
a.
Horn.
tyOrjv
<#uvw
(like
<f>0^jo-o)iai,
Att); tyfaura; 2
epic) late ;
;
IOTTJV
;
in 498)
only
vb.
vb.
((JtdaKO. late, irt<j>da.K.a.

<f>0dvo/ji.ai late.
er,
(
very late
:
f<f>6d(r6r)v late
^) ^6ry|d|iT)v
;
4>9<Yyo|iai,
speak;
<jjei'o|icu
4>0^p.aL
(485;
735);
f. <j>0fp, Horn. Sia-<$e/3o-a> (1019); -), corrupt, destroy; ?4>9apKa &{>9ap|iai, late Trf^dapfiai ; 2 p. <f>6opa late, btlt Attic 8i-6J>6opa intr. ant ruined or trans, /wire destroyed ; 2 a. p. ^4>0dpT|v ; vb. </>â/aros
;
late.
<}>9ivw
621.
(/K)
.
mostly poet., epic <0iVw, rarely trans. ; <f>8ivi'i<rt>>, ? e<f>6iva late (K) <J>6tvv6to (epic) is e<0iVj/cra, f(f>6ivr)Ka, all late; trans, and intr. Epic <#i'o), perish (pr. and impf. in Homer only) ; <f>6icno, Horn. </>06rw, trans. ; tyOura, Horn. f<J>8l<ra, trans. ; late </>#IKU ;
(<f>6i-\
perish,
c<j>6ifjui.i
f^didrjv (Horn.)
<f>6i-i-fj.i)v,
a.
of /ti-form
<f>dip.ir)v
;
{subj.
;
</>0tu>/xai
opt. <t>Bt[Lr)v (for vb. <f>0iros.
700, 1051);
<j>6i<r6(a
</>0icr0cu
^)î/tvos};
4>-A'u (<f>t\e-), love, 4>iXâ-w, etc., reg. ; Horn. pr. inf. ep. aor. from stem <tA.- (627 ; 990) t<f>i\dfj.rjv.
^>iA7)/i<vat
(1062, 3;
1073
</>Aaw,
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
bruise;
313
for <Acurw (Theocr.) <Aacra (Find., Tbeocr., <Aao>tcu and e</>Aao-#7/v (Hippocr.) <Ada>, eai greedily, See 6Xd<a, 616. swallow, only pr. and impf. in Comedy.
Âao-crw
Hippocr.)
<j>Xyo>,
mr,
tr.
and
;
intr.;
<Aeo>
ityXeJja
TreÂey/zai late
t^Xe'x^Sriv
a. p.
<J>opto>,
carry, reg.
(cppay-),
Horn.
inf. pr. <opeeii', (f>op-?/vai, (f>opi'i/j.evai.
4>pd.Yvi5(xi
<f)pdcro-(j), <J>paTTu>,
;
fence, stop
*'<J>pax9t]v
up ;
;
</>pdu>
a.
t'4>paa.
tre<t>paKctv
&-4>po.KTos.
late
(
ire^pa-yiwu
p.
t<$>p(iyt)v
late
vb.
/, / V)
Attic are also the forms
<j>ap'yvi5|xi.,
2<|>apga, irtâp-yfiai,
t<j>dpxOT]v, <f>apKTos.
4>pda>
((ppa.8-),
tell,
show ;
<|>pd(ro>, etc.,
regular:
ep. 2
a.
()ir<j>pa8ov
Hes.
p. pt. Trpo-Tre(}>pa.&p.vo<$.
(IV) >pdTTw (<pay-), /?ice ; see

((f>plK-),
<}>pi<r<rw,
4>pfTT
shudder
4>piw
late
?<J>pla
irc<{>piKa
as pres.
Kovras Pind., 1056).

4>pti-y>
<f>pi'<ra-(i>
(/I/)
and <pvTT<o
;
late,
roa<
;
(frpv^w
&f>pva
ir^4>pv-y(xat>
;
e</>/3i>-
X^v
4>v\d<r<rw
4>6p
(Horn. Epigr. 14, 4 and late)

(<^>i;Aa/c-)
;
a. p. f(f)pvyr)v late
;
vb.
<|>PVKTOS.
guard;
;
<{>vXda>
c<j>v\aâ
ir<j>vXaxa,
7re^)i'AaKa late;
irc^vXa-yfxai
((f)vp-),
tûXdxO'HV
vb. <}>vXaKTov.
(//)
;
;
n-^4>wp(iai
mix, knead ; fyvpcra. (Horn, and late poets, 1019) <pvpa late ttfivpdijv ; f. p. 7r<Vyxro/>iai (Find.); vb. <rvfj^(pi'pTos. (IV)
;
By-form
<^f
(^>u-),
(6j/
<|>vpdw, is regular.
produce
Horn.
</>uo>
;
(rarely in Att.)
be
<j>o<ra>
Jfcjriio-a
;
ir'<|>CKa,
am
nature)
{ep.
/zt-forms
;
7rc</>rd(rt, e/Js-Trf<f>vij,
<}>vv,
fee,
TTC^VOJS
Hes.
lias
;
plpf.
2 a. 3 pi. firtyvKov (1036)} 767 subj. 4>v" opt <j>vr)v and

;
;
<}>f5s}
<f>vro<s
born {like i!Svv 498 707 ; (?) <f>vit] in Theocr. 4>vvat 2 a. p. late etpvrjv (but subj. ^>vw, </>vy, <vcikri found in Att.) ; vb. Pind. late, but T& 4>vr<Jv, ^)/an<.
<f>vrj
(700) or
-<^)tixrKw,
see (paivta.
X
-â^w (xS-), /orce back, yield, pres. ava-â^w âo-<jo/iat Horn.; d'-X ao (ra From Poetic, Pind. Xen. has dva-xaôvres and 8ia-)(d<ra.<r8a.i. (/l^)
; "
Horn. ; K6Ka8ov, deprived ; KeKu8o//,r/v, retired, K*<a5?y(r<o, deprive (1037), this last different from the redupl. fut. of K?/<HO.
xcupu) (\a/>, X 01 /3 "*- (^ J 2), late ; Kcx^p^Ka (Horn. pt.
Ka8-
shall
xV
-),
rejoice
7
/
\n\â-u, late
;
\tipi')vofj.ai
KX a
?ws)
Kf\dpyifj.a.i,
Kâpfj.ai
ex ai/P/ (ru 2 a. p.
2
a.
xp*)v as
e\ap6fj.rjv
;
act.
ep. a. ex^pdfj.ifv, ep. 2 a. Kfâpofjujv, late ep. vb. fut. ep. p. Kexap/o"o> and Kf\a.pi]<rofj.o.i (1037) ;
;
loosen
xaAatrco Ionic
late
;
f'xdXa<ra, Pind.
x"^- a ^ tt
>
Kfâ.\a.Ka (Hippocr.)
xaXnrdv0i]v.
-),
xaXdo-6T)v. be offended ;
615; 616.
^">
V ^")> con
^n
\aXTro,vu
>
t'xaXeir^va
X(i<rofj.an,
;
as pres. poet., mostly epic
(90, 4); 2 a. sometimes Ion. prose.
eâSov
(IV)
(IV) 2 p.
314
CATALOGUE OF VERBS
'
1073
2 a
-
XCMTKW (xa-), lute \aivut (X av'^ffaPe
>
f-
X*"' *)""
*Xavov
P-
(//, /^) aspres. Xfl> (x e ^-)> Lat. coco; \ro\>\ia.i, rarely yta-op.a.1. (681); Z\<ora rarely 2 a. 2 p. KfyoS* K{X>'|UU. (/ 10 eXetrov ~ \tt X ^~> 632), j)o?tr, simple poet, or late prose, ep. x et/a) (x 1 '-, X V
;
;
(1009, 2)
Kxvfjiai
;
fut.
x^
;
(676)
a. l\ta.
(684), ep. f\fva, late txtixra

(//)
K*\VKO.
I\v9r]v
"'
xXaS-, sound, ring,

inf.
Pet. 2 a. swell; only

fl
(\vp.rfv (1063).
p. pt.
jcexAdStos (ace. pi.
KxAd8ovTas), and
5
KxA^
;
>
X<5, late x^vvf/xi vb. xw^T<5s. *X<r0Tiv

}
U n Pindar. (x) nfa P U P

i
>'
X""w
*X w<ra
^XWKa
rare
;
K^x"^!"11 (616);
-
(/,
V)
off,
ifw (x/oawr/u,-), 7ie^,
ward
" )
pres. late
and
Hoin.
!"111
Horn. exP u'7'tr/cra

Ktat>
;
>
Horn. 2
a.
\pa.i(Tp.ov.
.
990.
1tse
(XPT1 011 XP il oreai>

pass.
;
etc
479 )
XPV
1
(\ff\ir9i\v
vb.
5>
\pi\rr69,
>
(
xP^ Tai
">
X/3 o/AV
XP" TO
XPti.
X/3oto>,
xp,
<7*i'
oraches (Att.
X pi]S>
l >
Hdt. has XP* OVT0 ' X/3" "^" 1 e ^c -> 1011}. etc -> 479 ) XP ^" tXP^l "* K^XPT Ka
good,
\pt\o~rtos.
* 5
; ;
'-
Kk\prfTiia.L
Hdt
;
txP^"^T v
**
m id.
XP^PSee
see
-^
XP"!"11
consult
an
oracle
X/^/croftai Ion.
exprjo-dfirjv
Hdt.
xPTlt w >
(xP a -> XP
")
îere
^^ ^ behoves;
(/I*')
;
wn<, a*^790 and 1072.

;
t'
,
XPW&y
wanty ask; Att. pr. and impf.
\pri<Tto,
Ion.
ra, Ion.
exp^wra.
a <<XP' Ka (Old Test) ; K^xpiHtau Ke ; ?xP^" anoint, sting ; xp** tXpfo^v, vb. x/5 '0"ros, late 7ri-xpio"Teov. or XP"?" (X/30*^")) colour ; ^xP ia<T(l ' a * e 5 Kx/> WKa late ; Xp<j>t<
>
late Ktxp^/J-ai
txP4*
"
!"
>
late
P res XP^ vv^fJ

-
-t
Poetic
XP
8ee
^**-
aw,
\|S.
rub; contrasts to
tyi](<r)fJMi
and
;
f\f^(cr)dr)v
late
*t|niY|Mi.
|/â
(?) p.
\J/^X W ,
|rt!ixw
e^v/x&/v j/|a tyeypai Hippocr.

;
instead of a, see 479; otherwise regular are late. tyl By-form *|^jx Both usually in comp. late.
5
but
^$
<
',
*M v
;
vb.
|/KT<$S,
i/'tKTtos late
\f/oya, (?)
a. p. eêyvjv.
nib, see
(^fvx-)t
;
âw, ^wcool
;
\|^5w
fc|/v|a
?4iry|wit
\|>6xOr]v
a.
p. <*|^XTJV,
late
vb. Î-KTCOS.
Hippocr.
Q
u>e'u (w^-, <5tra
;
627), push; impf. tu>9ow (533) ew/ca late ?wo-jxat, Ion. wcr/iat
; ;
f.
<S<r, poet. w&i'](r<a

;
Iwora, Ion.
a>o-0T]v
vb. aTr-axrTos, aTT-axTTeos

for
;
wo-reos late).
i,
fruy;
impf.
tatvov\ti\v
(533);
uvêrojiai
cuvrjixai
^wvV|6riv pass.;
;
the late
.
ftavrfrdfj.rjv,
the Attics use
t'lrpidjujv (see
498, 507
516
520)
VTfT<}s,
WVTJTÔS.
PAET
IV
1074. Simple and Compound Words. 1. A simple word from one stem only ; as pvOo-s, fable, -ypd^w, wite, KaAo-s,
6'-s,
is
made
beautiful,
who.
2.
A
;
compound word
as
is
formed by the union of two or more

Ka/cd-/zavTis,
stems
p^Qo-ypafas, writer of fables,
prophet of
evil
FORMATION OF SIMPLE WORDS

In all words the fundamental part is the root. are added prefixes, suffixes, and inflectional endings (159, 2). Thus the roots of the words Aeyw, T/OCTTW, Ai'0os, Sue?/, /3ous, KUKOS, yAwus, 6's, are Aey-, T/OCTT-, Ai$-, SLK-, f$ov- (/2o/-), KO.K-, yAvK-, 6-. The whole Greek vocabulary can be referred to a comparatively small number of roots. Whether these roots ever had an independent existence as words i not known.
1075. Roots.
it
To
Roots are originally of one syllable. Most of them consist by a short vowel and another consonant as <j>ep- (<ptpu), Some consist of a consonant and a vowel as So- (dldwfu), (8iicri), <f>i\- (0t\os). /3a- (fialvu). Only a few have an initial vowel followed by a consonant as dyIf a root begins or ends with two consonants, one of the two (&yw), 6p- (6pvv/JLi). is usually a liquid or a as ypa<f>- (ypd<f>u), irXex- (irXticu), &px~ (fy>X w )> ire/xir1.
1076. NOTE.
of a consonant followed
diK-
(TTÛTTW), ffira- (ffTrdb)}.
Roots of two syllables arise from prothetic or epenthetic addition .of vowels as 6-8ofa (6-Sovr-, Lat. dens, dent-is), and (72, 73) (compare d\K-ty.
2.
;
dW-w
Koots are developed into stems by the addition Thus the root dp^- becomes the noun-stem dp\-a- (nom. of suffixes. it becomes the adjective-stem ct/X~ 7/) by means of the suffix -61dpx-iKo- (nom. a/>x-"o-s) by -the addition of the suffix -IKO- ; it becomes the present-stem of the verb apx-u by adding the tense-suffix -%-. Similarly the root ypu<- becomes ypa<-d- (ypa<f>-j'i) ; ypafriKo- (ypa.<f>1077.
Suffixes.
1.
;
.316
FORMATION OF WORDS
;
1078
ypap-fj-aT- for y/sa</>-/iUTfurther developed into a
;
t/co-i)
ypatfi-%-
(yp(i<j>-ta,
y/3ci^>-o-/xev,
y/)a<-e-T)
very often
(y/ju/A-/AO, ypdp.-fJM.T-os). 2. stein (i.e. a root and
a suffix)
is
still
Thus the noun-stem dpx-a,- becomes the nounthe adjective-stem dipx-a-io- (nom. apx-cuo-s) by means of the suffix -tostem ypafi-fMT- becomes the new noun-stem ypa/j.-fj.ar-fv- by means of the suffix -i-. as iprj-fd (<f>o--), TTOVS (iro5-). 3. The root and the stem are sometimes identical
new stem by the addition
of another suffix.
1078. NOTE.
In the
list
of suffixes in this part of the
Grammar
all
the most
important are considered.
1079. Changes in Roots and Stems. In all formations, roots and stems are liable to a number of changes (1080-1091).
(from
1030. The vowel of the root may take the strong form ti or ot (from t) tv Thus \fi/j.-fj.o., remnant, and \onr-6s, remaining, from i\ or u (from a). v)
: ; ; ;
Xtir- (Xf/irw)
fei>y-os, yoke,
;
Xo0- (\avffdvu)
pvx-pfa,
cleft,
pair, from firy- (feifryKu/w) from pay- (priyvv/u).
\riB-r),
forgctfulness,
from
1081. By the interchange

17
seldom becomes u
dpriy-<a,
mrnt, Tpa<p-fp6s, help; ffirovd-ri, speed, and
seldom becomes well-fed ; orA-Xw, send,

;
ev
of vowels, original e very often becomes o (seldom a) ; ov. Thus rpt<p-w, nourish, rpcxp-Tf/, nourish0T<5X-os, expedition ; dpwy-6s, helping, from
ffircvSu.
consonant of a stem coming before a consonant of a suffix has the regular euphonic changes (80, 84, 86). Thus ypdfj.-(JM for ypa.(p-fj.a, Si/coer-rfc for
final
1082. The
diKad-rris (from 5iKafw), iriff-ris for wiO-ris
(iriff-,
welOw), \eK-r6s lor \ey-rot,
and
X^|it
for \cy-ffts
from \ty-u.
final
1083. A
suffix
;
vowel of a stem
is
often contracted with an initial vowel of a

;
from
as d/>x a ' OJ from dpx a "''*, o/jcetoj from cuVe-io-j, at'Soioj from a/5o(<r)-io-j ^pw-to-j ; /3a<rtXeid, kingdom, from /3a(7iXe(/)-td ; olidSiov from otKi-iSiov.
ijpifos
short final stem-vowel is usually lengthened before a consonant of the as dpa-pa, action, from dpd-u pr)-p.a, pace, step, from /3a- (fiatvu) -iroirjff-is, But exceptions are Su-pov, gift, from 5o- (Si5wfu). poesy (making), from Trowf-co numerous as /Sd-ats, So-r^p, 8tifi6-T~>)s.
1084. A
;
ending
1085. A long
inflectional endings
final
;
stem -vowel is often shortened be/ore suffixes, as before as apxato* from apx&-io-s, stem dpx- shortened to dpx*--
1086. A
vowel of a
final
;
suffix
vowel or diphthong of a stem is often dropped before an initial as \6y-io-s, skilled in words, from \6yo-t ; /3(wtX-i/c6s, kingly, from
as
1087. A final consonant of a stem is sometimes dropped temperance, from ff&Qpui', temperate, stem ffu<j>poi>-.
1088. As
as
ffTra.-ff-fj.6t,
ffutfrpo-ffwij,
in the perfect
and
aorist passive,
twitching (ffTd-u, i-a-K^-a-Q^v).
<r is sometimes added to the root ; So occasionally 6 ; as ffra-O-fjibs, station
1089. Final o of the stem Tims fwoij'o-j, praise, lv<u.vt-w,

Tip, soldier
is
often changed to e
praise, dvaiv^-r-rjs, praiser
occasionally d to ; ffrpand, army,
or
77.
ffTpo.ru!}-
; rl^ (TIIJM-), honour, Tifj,i)-eli, honoured. 1090. A vowel is sometimes added in the root by epenthesis
:
and
affrpair--/!,
lightning ; or pleonastically, as
iroXi-^-TT/j,
(73), as oT-e-poir--f) Ionic for iro\ir^, citizen.
1091. Reduplication and metathesis sometimes
occur,
seldom syncope
as
1097
fd-uS-ri,
ireTrjvjs,
FORMATION OF WORDS
food
(V5-, lonie 5w, eat) ; 77477-0-1?, cutting -winged, flying (TTCT-, irre-, TT^T-O/MII, fly).
(refj.-,
r/j.e,
317
r(/u.-v<a)
;
irrq-vbs for
1092. Primitives and Denominatives, 1. formed directly from a root or from the theme
(y/3a</>-d-),
primitive word is of a verb ; as ypa<î}

ypa(f)-i<5
writing, ypa<-tKO-s (ypa<j>-iKo-), able to write,
(ypa<f>-iS-),
ypa/x-yu,?/
style
(for
writing
for
all
on
tablets),
ypa<-fu-s
(y/)a</>cu-),
writer,
(ypap.-p.d-
ypa(J>-p.a.-), line, ypdp.-p.a-
(ypap.-p.aT- for ypa<f>-p.aT-), Something

ypau}>(ypd(J)-(a,
written,
derived from the root
write}.
noun
is
StKaw-rrys, judge,
comes from 6\/caw
(Si/caS-), to
judge,
derived from
2.
to dance, this latter also
A
;
law ; XO/^V-TT/S, chorus-dancer, is a derivative, from dtowrc, chorus. denominative word is formed from the stem of a noun or
81*77, right,
So the which again from ôpevw,
x/>
adjective
written
/AaT-eus, writer,
from VIKOI-, stem of viicy, victory ; ypap.from the stem of yp<ip.-â. (ypap.-par-), anything apxaios, ancient, from the stem of upx 7 ("/X<*~) beginning.
;
as viK-dw, conquer,
scribe,
FORMATION OF NOUNS
PRIMITIVES
1093. A small number of nouns have no being identical. Thus irofa (irod-), foot; tf>\6% (<j>\ty-u, burn) 6-ftp, 6rip-6s, beast.
;
suffix,
(<j>\ay-),
the root and the noun-stem flame, from the root <\7-
The nouns in (nom. -os, -ov, gen. -oi>), a very common suffix. -os denote either persons (oxytones) ; or things, especially abstracts (barytones).
1094.
-o-
dpx-^-Si leader,
Tro/xTT-o-y, escort,
from
,,
&px-<*>,
lead
rpotp-o-s, nurse,
,,
,,
X67-o-s, speech,
send Tpty~tt, nourish \ty-u, speak

TT^/XTT-W,
<rr6\-o-s,cxi)edition,fromffTf\-(ffTt\\u,!ici<d} 7r\6-o-j for 7r\o/-o-j, voyaye, from tr\tf(TT\^W, ir\v-, ir\ef-)
fvy-6-v, yoke,
from fvy-
(fctiy-vvfu, join)
1095. -a- (very many feminines in -d or -TJ). many of them abstracts a few denote persons.
;
Nearly
all
denote things,
from \fip-u,poitr from ffirevE-w,
&PX-J
(dpx-a.-),
beginning, from &px-w, begin
\oifi--f]
(\oifi-a.-\pouring,
Tpo<f>--q (Tpo<j>-d-),
nourishment, from rp^-w,
<rirovd-ri
(ffTrovd-d-), haste,
nourish
fiAX'~n (M a X'*-)>
,fiffht>
hasten
ffKa<f>-ri (ffKa<f>-a-),
from fidx-opai, flijfit tub, from <r/ca</>- (anair-ru,
td-ud-ri (e8-ud-a-),food, eat

<j>op-d (cpop-d), bcfiring,
from
from
W-w (Ionic),
<jdp-w, l->n-
dig out)
1096. NOTE.
parnxy tone
clieating
;
:
These are mostly oxytonc.
Observe that the following are.

fetter
;
/3Xd/3i;,
damage ;
ndx"n, battle,
Trtdri,
ir\dvri,
wanderiinj
dirdrtj,
ness
artyy, roof; peterr), care; T^XÎ chance; aiffx^vn, vtKij, victory ; dixy, riyht ; Xw/3?;, outrayc ; \ijwr), pain
shame; \-f)Oy, forgetful; and some others.

suffixes
:
1097. Primitive nouns are

-avo-, -avd:
also
formed by the following

;
<rrt<p-avo-i,
crown (<rr^-w, crown)

;
(hry-dv^, whetstone (tfifr-w, whet).

t-ffrrj-fu,
-ova-
rjS-ov-fi,
:
pleasure
(<f>6-u,
(^5-o/xat, rejoice).
<rri)-\ij,
-Xo-, -\4-
fTj-Xo-j,
zeal (f^-w, boil)
pillar (era-,
set)
<f>v-\o-v
kind, race
2'oducc).
318
-po-,
FORMATION OF WORDS
-pd- : yan-p-p&-s, son-in-law (yan-tw, Sw-po-v, gift (So-, di-Su-fu, give).
: :
1098
irirpa,
marry); x^P*> land;
rock;
-TO-, -TCI/Sto-ro-s, living (/3to-w, live) ; Kol-ri), couch (-, KH-, Kfl-nai, lie). -08vup-d-s, vHp-dS-oi, snow-flake, from vi<p- (vt<j>-u, snow). -i-, -18-, -IT- : rpox-i-J, runner, gen. rpox-t-or and rp6x--ws (rptx-u, run)
:
\ir-t-t,
i\r-iS-ot, hope (Epic t\w-u) ; -xa.p-i.-s, xdp-""-oj, favour, grace (\a-p-, x<*tpw). eiK-uv, flu-ov-m, image (dx-, touca, -ov-, -wvlike) ; K\vd-wv, K\vd-wv-os, billow
am
(/cXi'5-,
jcXtffw,
splash).
:
suffixes can be seen in words like the following ireiOu, iret0-o-os, persuasion ; al8dn, of 5-o(<r)-os, eu'SoOs, shame ; \i^, X^S-rpr-os, kettle ; y{\us, 7A-wT-oj, laughter; 6n-vo-s, hesitation; <pep-vr), dowry; irapO-tvo-s, maiden; w\-4vi), elbow; Kb<p-wo-s, basket; /xeX-tioj, millet; 0et5-w\^, thrift; TrX-rj-O-tipr}, satiety; a.\y-r)-5ui>, d\y--ri-d6v-os, pain; apir-f-Sdvr], rope; T)ye/j.wv, i)ye-fjL6i>-ot, leader; Xet/icwv, \ei-/i<ii'-oj, meadoio ; ir\i]-ff-/j.ov/), fulness; ffrd-fju>o-s,jar; M-pry, lake.
iretOous,
1098. Other
1099. Agent.
-T<i-,
1.
The
following suffixes denoting agent are masculine

(K/amo, K/JI-, decide)
;
norn. -TT/-S
Kpi-T?;-s, judge (avAe-w, play the flute) ; 8pd-(r-Trj-s, worker (Spd-w, do)
:
avX-rj-rtj-^, flute-player
;
IK-C-TT/-S,
sup-
pliant (lK-V0/J.ai).
-ri\p-,
nom. nom.
T?;/O
So-Tijp,
giver (Si'Saya, 60-, give) orator (>-, fp-, e/J-ew,
<rw-T>y/3,
saviour
(o-ci-w,
<r<^^w, save).
-Top-,
-dtp
pyj-Ttop,
pw, shall say)
KTicr-Ttap,
founder (KT/^W, KTi8-, found).

-cv-,
-Tpo-,
nom. -ev<s ypa<j>-fv-s writer (ypd^-w, write) <ov-u-s, murderer nom. -T/90-s id-r/3'JS, physician (fa-oyMcu, /teaZ).
:
(<f>tv-).
2.
-Tpu8-,
The
following denoting agent are feminine

:
nom. -T/H'S avXtj-rpi-s, female flute-player (avAe-w). -Ti8-, nom. -TI-S tK-e-rts, female suppliant (iK-veo/iai). -Ttipcl-, nom. -reipa So-rapa, fern, of So-Ti'/p crw-Tfipa, fern, of crio-rijp. -Tpid-, nom. -rpia Troirj-rpia, fern, of 7rot^-T>)-s, ^)oe( (from Troie-w).
: :
1100. NOTE.
1101. NOTE.
Some
1.
of those in
;
-r-f/p
(gen. -r^p-os)
and in
-ei/i
denote things
as fw-<r-ri7p, girdle ({tb-vvvfu, gird)
KOTT-CI/-!, chisel (K&TT-TU, cut).

-T/J/J
The masculines
-TIS
;
or -rpia, sometimes in
2. 3.
in -TT/J usually form their feminities in as a^XTj-riJ-s, a.v\r)-rpl-s TTOI^-T^-J, TTOITJ-T/MO ;

; ;
The masculines in -r-fjp have their feminines in -rtipa as au-r-fip, Of those in -rap and -rpi-j, a few have corresponding feminines
(from
<ru\-\a/w.j3ti'w, <ri;X-Xo/3-)
;
in -rpta
as
ffv\-\ff7r-TWp, partner, (rvX-X-f/ir-Tpta
<a-T/)6-s, id-rpta.
Sometimes the same word has two or more forms, with different as Spd-tr-rri-s and Spd-ff-rrip dptiv-Tup and dpw-T-?ip, helper; fMaOij-rri-s, 'pupil (from fMvffdvw, fuiff-t-, learn), fern. fj-aO-ij-Tpk or âOri-rpia ; id-rpA-s, poetic Several in -rwp has forms in -ropo-s ; as di-dtc-rup and la-Trip (Alcman td-rwp). 6i-dc-Topo-s, Guide (frequent epithet of Herrnes), from Si-dy-u.
suffixes;
;
1102. NOTE.
1103. NOTE.
2. 3.
final
1. Those in -rrip, -rp6y, -rp/s, and -ei5$ are oxytone. Accent. Those in -rwp, -rtipa, and -rpia. are recessively accented. (a) Those in -rrp are oxytone when the suffix has been added to a lengthened stem-vowel or when the suffix is preceded by <r as TTOITJ-TTJJ (TTOI^-W),
;
fa, KTiS-), ipxri-ff-rij^ (6px^-o/JM).
The exceptions
j,
are
7rXd<rT7;j,
1108
FORMATION OF WORDS
319
(b) Those in -TTJS are paroxytone when the suffix has been aildcd to the short simple stein as epyd-r^ (^xydfo/mi), workman, v<f>dv-Trjs (v<f>aivu, v<f>ai>-), wearer. Exceptions are /cpirijj, judge, viro-Kpirris, actor, evpfr-qs, finder ; also some words from licjuid themes, as Kadaprris, â\TT?s, and a few others. 4. Those in -n$ corresponding to masculines in -TTJJ are accented on the penult
;
as K\ewT-r)s,
/cX^Trris.
action or
-TI-
1104. Action or Abstract Idea. an abstract idea :

(nom.
-TI-S,
fern.)
:
The following
from
suffixes
denote an
<a-ris,
TrtV-ris, faith,
Trid- (irfiOw, persuade)
report,
-<ri-
from
<â--(^>7;/u,t, say).
Compare Latin verbals
in
-tio,
as ac-tio.
(nom.
-cri-s, fern.) : /ilp^-cris, imitation (/zfy/.e-o/xai, imitate) ; irpa.î's for The suffix -o~t- is for Trpdy-o-is, action, from Trpdy- (Trpdcra-d), do). original -TI- (see 85). Compare also Latin verbals in -sio, as divi-sio.
-o-id-JJLO-
(nom. (nom.
-aria, fern.)
8oKifj.a-cria, testing,
:
from SoKi/zaS(SiwK-to,
;
(BoKifJidfra, test).
;
-/io-s,
masc.)
Stwy-yaos, pursuit
(Aoyt'ô/xou,
;
pursue)
Aoyicr-/jios,
calculation,
from AoyiS-
calculate)
o8vp-(ji,6<$,
wailing, from
-|j.d-
oSvp- (68vpofj.ai, wa/il) draw), pv-6-fj.os, (T7ra-o--/ios, spasm (o-Tra-co, rhythm, from /?-, pu- (/5ew, /ow). (nom. -//,r7, fern.) o8-yLA^, orfor, from 08- (o^w, smell) ; yvia-p-t], opinion,
:
-TV-
from yvo- (yiyvwa-Kw, know). (nom. -TV-S, i'em.), mostly poetic and
dialectic
words:
6pxr]-<r-Tv<s,
dancing
(opX-o[j.cu, dance) ; jSpw-rvs, food (ftpo-, /3i/3/3wcrKo>, eat). verbals in -tus, as can-tus.
-cio-
Compare Latin
;
(nom. -etd
for
TrcuS-eid, education,
1105. NOTE.
fj.aivofj.ai,
These are from verbs in -euw as -ev-id). from TratSeuw, educate. Compare 1113, 2. One in -TIS and two in -cru denote persons /xdc-Tij, seer (pav-,
-ef-ia,
:
/cd-fftj,
rage) ; brother or
irb-ffis,
si'sto-.
#i/K or the act of giving
TTO-, vtvw, drink) Often others in 1104 are concrete in meaning; as 56-<ris, line. xC-/*6s (x"-)> juice; ypa/j.-/j.ri,
TTO-CTIJ,
husband (but
drinking,
from
Those in -Tts and -<ns are recessively accented. Those Those in -/uos and -ros are oxytoue. Those in -/XTJ in -via and -eia are paroxytone. are either oxytone, as ypa/j.-/j.-/), or paroxytone, as <j>r/-fj.r].
Accent.
1106. NOTE.
1107. Result.
suffixes
:
The
result or effect
of an action is expressed
by these
done
-IXT-
(nom.
-//.a,
neuter with
;
recessive accent)
7rpay-fj.a, deed, thing

;
(irpdy-, Tr/ado-o-w)
written (ypd<j>-w) ypdp,-fjM, anything
T/x7/-/xtt,
section
(re/x-, T/At-, re/i-vw) ; vorj-pM, thought (voe-w). -<r- (nom. -os, neuter with recessive accent) : TK-OS, gen. TeK-e(o-)-os, TCKOVS,
child,
from TCK- (TIKTW, bring forth)

;
Au^-os,
?ot
by
lot)
i/'euS-os,
:
Zie
(ij/ev8-io,
;
deceive).
The
;
suffix
(Aa^-, Aayâj/w, obtain -co-- often expresses
quality
ra^-os, swiftness
(3d0-o<;, dqith
is
v/>-os, width.
denoted by dpo-rpo-v, plough (dpo-w, plough) ; o-K^Tr-rpo-i', -rpo- (nom. -rpo-v, neuter) ransom (Av-, Av-<o); SidaK-rpo-v, teacher's staff (o-xryTT-Ttu, prop); \v-rpo-v, hire (8i8ax-, BiSda-Kta, teach). They are recessively accented ; except Compare the Latin -trum, as ara-<ru?. AOU-T/OO-V, 6a(/i (Aov-o>, was/i).
:
1108. Instrument or Means
320
FORMATION OF WORDS
:
1109
-rpd- (nom. -rpd, paroxytone)

op\Yi-tr-rpa., place for
i-u),
fiaK-rpa., knfadinrj-trowjh (juiy-, px<ro-w, knead)
v-<r-Tpa, scraper (i'-w, scrape).
But often
-rpd.
denotes a place; us
dancing (opê-opai) ; iraAou-o--iy>u, wrestling -ground
wrestle).
DENOMINATIVES
Nouns expressing quality or the abstract idea of the 1109. Quality, adjective are formed from adjective-stems by the following suffixes -id- (nom. -id or -ia, fern.): (ro<f>-ia, wisdom ((ro<ô-s, wise) ti>8aifj.ov-id,
:
;
happiness (cvSai/Jnav) d\-i'jde-La for dA?7#ecr-ia, truth (aAr/^/s, true) ewo-ia, kindness (eiVoos, eiVoi's) ddavacr-ia, immortality (u#uVaTO-s). Compare the Latin -ia as in miseria, memoria.
; ;
-r|T-
(nom.
-TT^S,
fem.)
IO-O-TTJS
(UTO-T;T-),
equality
;
(ro-s)
ebrAd-TJjs
(ciTrAo-TTjT-),
simplicity
(a7rAdo-s,
cbrAous)
7raî;-T>;s
(TTCIXI'-TT/T-),
thickness (jraû-s). truth.

-orvvol-
Compare the Latin -s,

:
-tdt-is,
as veri-tds, veri-tdt-is,
(nom. -o-w>;, fem.) 8iKaio-<ri'vr), justice (Sixato-s, ,/iisO discretion (o-oj^pwi', o-coôv-, discreet).
<Ae
7it<,
(rwt^po-eruvjy,
-a8- (nom. -ds, feminine abstract

unit;/, the.
;
number
nouns of number); /tcw-ds (/nov-aS-) or ^-ds (^v-a5-), 5u-dj (5y-a5-), dyad, one, from ^6po-s or els, î/-oj
;
from
5tf-o
rpt-ds, triad.
Most of those with the nominative in -a are from adjectives in Those in -ia are from but some are from adjectives of the third declension. the final e or o of adjectives in -i)S, gen. -e((r)-oj, -ovs, or from adjectives in -oos, -ow the stem unites with -id to form -eta or oid, as in d\?j0ia from d\-/iffri(ff)-ia, tCvoia. But some compound adjectives in -T;J have corresponding nouns in from fOvo-ta. la, as d-Tux^. unfortunate, d-rvxia., misfortune ; while some nouns waver between or ev-iradid, comfort, from et'-Tro^s, comfortable. aa tv-irdOfia. -a and -id, Adjectives as ev-Se^s (evdefff-), needy, tvSfta in -e^j, gen. -fe(ff)-os, -ôus, drop one e of the stem
-os,
; ;
1110. NOTE.
for V-5eei*, )t/w/.
1111. NOTE.
used
;is
an abstract noun.
f \dpos, -d, ~6i>,
The feminine form in -a or -i; of some adjectives is occasionally The accent is then thrown back. So f\0p-d, hatred, from Itostile, hateful; O^p-^ri, warmth, from 0tp-fjAi, -17, -bv, warm.
1112. NOTE. Accent. Abstracts in -id are paroxytone, as <ro<pld; those in -eta and -oid from adjectives in -17* and (-oos) -oi'$ are proparoxytone, as dXijfleta, tCvoia.. but a few are Those in -TT/S, -Trrr-o* are almost all paroxytone, as irax6-i~ns Those in -ffvvrj are paroxytone those in -ds arc oxytone. oxytone, ai dîor^s.
; ;
an object
1113. Person Related. is denoted by these

-evs,
1.
The person
:
related to or concerned with
suffixes
:
-v- (nom. day,

-ra-
masc., oxytone) Kpa/M-ev-s, potter, from Kepa/zos, potter's earthenware ; secretary panpar-ev-s, (ypdpfjia, ypafj.fj.ar-) ; y
Trop6fj,-fv-<;,
ferryman
(TTO/D^/JCO-S,
:
ferry)
/)-v-s, priest (tepo-s, sacred).
(nom.
-TT/S,
masc., paroxytone)
TOÔ-TT/S,
boicman, from TOÔ-V, bow
citizen (7rdAi-s) ; o-Tparua-rqs, OIKC-TT/S, servant (O^KO-?, house) ; TroAf-rrys, soldier (<rrpartd t army) ; vau-T7;s, sailor (vau-s) ; 8rfj.(a-rt]s, prisoner
(oW/io-*,
8.
fetter).
The feminine
suffixes of the
same meaning are
1117
-n8- (nom.
FORMATION OF WORDS
-TIS,
-
321
paroxytone or properispomenon, corresponding to otKe-Tts, house-maid; TroAi-ns, female citizen; Sccryuuo-Tis, female 2 risoner. -id- (nom. -eta, proparoxytone). This occurs in /2ao-i'Aeia, queen, and in
ie/Dia, priestess.
-18-
(nom.
-ei's
;
-is,
oxytone).
In some feminines corresponding to masculines in
drug).
-wr<r6L-
as <ap//,aKei's, (f>apfjLa.KLS, dealer in charms or poisons ((â/a/xaKov, See also 1114.
(uom. -wrcra,
1),
KiAiK-7/a (96,
KtAicro-a for proparoxytone) flaa-iX-ia-a-a, queen ; Cilician, from KiAi, Ki'AiK-os ; 6ij<r<ra for QijT-ya,
:
female serf, hireling, from $rys, (fyr-o's. -aivd- (nom. -aiva, recessively accented) ; corresponding in -o>v ; a few correspond to masculines in -os.
mostly to masculines
Ae-ouva, lioness (Aewv, Aeovr-os) Aa/c-aiva, Laconian (AaKtov, AaKa>v-os) TKT-atva, artisan (TKTWV, Te/crov-os) AvK-cuva, she-wolf (AvKos)
1114. NOTE. The suffix -i5- (nom. -Is) belongs also to some feminines as Ilepcris, corresponding to masculines in -175 (not -TT/S) of the first declension Persia, Persian woman (H^pa-r)s), ZicvStt, Scythian (ZKtftfijs). Comjiounds of -TTWXTJJ as dpTo-TrwX-qs, dealer in bread, dpro-TroXis, breadare proparoxytone in the feminine tcoman. Sometimes the suffix -iS- corresponds to other masculine forms ; as
; ;
/cdTn/Xos, retail-dealer, fern. Kairr)\ts
<j>v\a,
guard,
-/$)
(f>v\a,KLs.
1115. NOTE. The suffix -id- (nom. ffvfjLfjLaxis, an allied city (<r<j/j.fj.axos, allied).
also
appears adjectively
as
7r6Xiy
These denote descent from an ancestor and are 1116. Patronymics, formed from names of persons by means of the following suffixes -8d- or -180- or less often -iaSd- (nom. -S^/s, -t'o^s, -laS^s, masculine and
:
-10,8- (nom. -s, -ts, -tas, feminine and oxytone). or -lav- (rare and poetic, nom. -l(ov, masculine and paroxytone). -iwvcU or -ivd- (rare and poetic, nom. -iu>vrj or -ivr/, feminine and paroxytone). The suffixes -5d- and -8- are added to masculine stems in -a- which is then shortened to -a-, and to sterns in -10- which is changed to -ia-. The other stems add but -o- of the stem in the second declension is dropped, and -eu- of the -i5d- and -iSSome steins add -wtSd- and -iaS-. Only a few stems have -iovthird drops v.
-8-
or
paroxytone). -18- or less often
-iov-
Qt<TTid-dr)-s,
son of Boreas, son of 'J'hestius,
fern.
,,
Bope-y,
Qe<rnd-s,
gen. Boped-S-os
,,
from Bop^d-s
llpla/j.o-s
0ecmd-5-os
(KfKpOTT')
of Priam, Hpiafi-l-s, son of Cecrops, ,, Kticpoir-t-s, son Hi)\e-t8ri-s (Horn. Ib/Xe-Wij-s), of Peleus,
Hpiap-iSri-s, so-n
KfKpoTr-l8r)-$,
or Nijpe-i-r, ,, I'epTjT-id-s, gen. <btpriT-td8-os fepipr-tdSij-s, son of Pheres, Kpov-tuv, son of Cronos, gen. Kpov-tuv-os and Kpov-tov-oi, 'A.Kpiff-n!>vri, daughter of Acrisius,
fern. Nyprj-l-s
7,
from
,,
4>^pr;s ($fprjT-)
Kp6o-s
Â(cpiVtoA.8p-q<rTo-*
"
daughter of Adrestus,
1117. NOTE.
as
(IlijXe-tti?-s)
The poets vary the form
sometimes
IlT/Xe-tSTj-s and in combine -Iov- and -i5d-,
Homer
of the suffix according to the meter ; and n^Xe-fow. The poets as 'laver-iov-tSti-t, son of Japetus ("IairT6-j) ;
IlijXij-idSrj-s
322
FORMATION OF WORDS
1118
syllable, as AewcoX-/5i;j, son of Deucalion (AfwaXiwi', AewraXiwi'-) Aa.fj.w-fT-i$i}s, son of Lampus (\dfnro-s). Other irregularities sometimes occur as Aiayopidai from Aiay6pd-s. The combination -ata5?jj from -cues was always avoided, -a(i)t$i;s being used instead, as IleipcuSTjs (Horn.) from Ilfipatos. Sometimes -iSijt is used as a diminutive iu comic formations, as K\eirT-idi>i-s, child of a thief.
; ;
sometimes the stem drops or adds a
1118. NOTE.
son of
(idta)
--
-iSrj.
Relationship is expressed in a few words by the suffixes -i5eo-, and -tSea, daughter of the nominatives end in (-i5eos) -tSoCj and Thus: Ovyarp-idous, daughter's son, Ovyarpi-Srj, daughter's daughter;
;
d8c\<p-idovs,
nephew,
ddfXîdij, niece.
1119. Gentiles.
1.
-cv-
country or nation or town,
(nom.
-eus,
These denote a person as belonging to a particular and are formed by means of the following suffixes masculine and oxytone).
:
-18-
(nom. -is, feminine and oxytone). These two correspond to each other.
Meya/i-ev-s, a Megarian, fern. Meya/a-ts (Mcyap-iS-), a Phocaean, ^CDKCUIS (ÛKOU-IO"-),
from Meyapa
<J?uKata
(pi.)
4>(OKai-ei>s,
'Eperpi-fv-s,
2.
an Eretrian,
-d-T^,
-a-rts,
'Epfrptd
-^-T^S,
-f-Trjs,
-rd-
(with long preceding vowel, nom.
-W-TTJS,
masculine and paroxytone). -rvS(with long preceding vowel, nom. feminine and properispomenon). These two correspond to each other.
s,
->/-TIS,
-t-ris,
-w-rts,
of Tegea,
of Aegiiia,
fem. Teyea-ris (Tyeu-Ti8-)
/s,
'A/38r)pi-TT]<; t of
Aldera,
from Teyed Aiyiva "ApSrjpa 'A^S^pi-ris (' A/38rjpl-ri.8-)
Atyi^-ns
(Aiyii'T/nS-)
(pi.)
i]i/ceAt(j-T;s, Sicilian Greek,
SixeAtw-Tis (2tKAtw-Ti8-)
(-ld-os)
sc.
2i/ceXtd
1120. NOTE.
dialect
dialect.
;
as
ij
AioXis, sc. yrj or
The feminine form in -fs x^P* -AeoHs ;
may
7Xwff<ra or 5idXe/cros
also denote a land or a <Ae Aeolic
1121. NOTE.
Sicily
;
'IraXoi
'IraXtumu and SiKeXiwreu were Greeks and 2t*eXoi were the original inhabitants.
settled
in
Italy
and
1122. NOTE.
see 1140
For the gentile adjectives in
-toj,
-/c6s,
-t6j,
-rivbs, -av&s, -ivot,
and 1145.
1123. Diminutives. These are formed from the steins of nouns by adding the following suffixes 1. -10- (nom. -LO-V neuter those of three syllables with the first syllable
: ;
long by nature or position are paroxytone,

TratS-toy, little child,
KT/TT-IOV, little
all
others are proparoxytone).
Note
2.
from ye<f>vpa aoTT6S (dcnrtS-) d(nri8-iov, little shield, that final o of the stem of the second declension is dropped.
from
Trais (TraiS-) ye^vp-iov, little bridf/e,
garden,
KTJTTO-S
The
little
suffix -10-i'8-io-v)
sometimes appears in a strengthened form thus

;
-18-10-
(nom.
irrjy-tStov,
;
little
house
(oi/a'd)
v8iov (v
spring
(irriy-^)
oix-fluov
(Cs,
(I+r=i),
Ti\-iSiov
v), little
swine
v-os)
1129
(for
FORMATION OF WORDS
Tet / \o--iSiov),
little
323
little
wall
(rctôs)
little
>
Sawc/wr-iSuM',
Kvv-dpior,
Socrates
(^WKpa.Ttj'S, 2a)KâTe<T-).
-ap-io-
(nom. -ap-io-v)
Tra.i8-a.piov,
child,
little
dog
-vSp-io- (uoin. -v8p-Lo-v, rare)
/xeA-vo'/Hov, fo'Me song (/xeAos, /ieAe<r-).

little
-vXX-io-
(nom. -uAA-io-v, rare): oV#-vAAiov, Observe that -e<r- of the stem is dropped.
-IO-KO-
flower (dv0os,
dvflecr-).
3.
(nom.
-wr/co-s,
masc.)
7rou8-io-KOS,
young
boy
(Trais,
TrcuS-)
di>0pa)7r-i<TKO<s, little
man
the
(di'$p<o7ros).
-WTKO,-
(nom. -TK?7,
-i5-
fern.):
TrcuS-Mr/oj,
young
girl.
1124. NOTE.
are these
:
Among
-f5-
many
other suffixes sometimes used as diminutives

;
(nom. -ts or -ts, fern.), as Ovpts (Ovpid-), little door, from Ovpa from vycros -tdev- (nom. -tSetfs) to denote the young of animals, as der-i5ei's, young eagle, from der6s (but also i;i5ei''s, grandson) -- O.KVO., -tx v &> -I'XXtSseveral others are seen in irid-aKv^ from irlOos, wine jar ; iro\-ixwi (nom. -iXXtj) from TroXis a.Ka.v6-v\\is from d/cay^/s, finch.
or
vTjtr/s (vrifflS-), islet,
; ; ; ;
1125. NOTE.
Some words have

from
tives ; as 0-qp-iov, wild animal, nostrils (pis, plv-bs, nose}.
0i^>,
the form, but not the meaning, of diminuwhich is less used in prose ; T& piv-la,
1126. NOTE. The diminutives not only may express smallness of size, hut often they denote something pretty or beloved, or even contemptible ; as, irarpidtov, paya ; liUKparidiov, Socky dear! (Aristoph.).
1127. Place
1. -10-
is
(nom.
-lo-v, neuter).
expressed by the following suffixes This suffix may have two forms.
:
(a) -T)//3-io-v.
From names
of nouns in
-rrjs).
Compare the Latin

auditorium,
of persons in -rr/p (most of them older forms -tor-ium, as oratorium.
a.Kpoa-Ti'ip-iov,
from
(aK/ood-n/p) aKôd-n/s, hearer
8iKao"-T^/D-iov, court of justice,

(6)
(8t/ccum/p) St/coumys,
judge
-eio-v
from
-e-io-v.
Kovpf-io-v, barber's shop,
from Kovpfv-s, barber

Aoyo-s, speech
Aoye-to-v,
fjiovcrf-io-v,
2.
place for speaking,

seat of the muses,
/xowa, muse
-wv-
(nom. -we, masc.). dv8p-wv, apartment for men

ITTTT-WV, horse-stable
(dvi'jp, dv8/3-os,
man)
(tTTTro-s, Aorse)
otv-wv, wine-cellar
d/u,7rA-uJV,
3.
UJVLO.
(o?vo-s,
mw)
vineyard
:
(a/ATre Ao-s, fct'ne)
(norn. -wvtd, fern.)
poSamd,
and
rose-bed.
1128.
iror-fipiov,
N<ITK.
Those
in
-r-tipiov
-eiov
sometimes
denote a means;
as
drinking cup ;
rpo<pelov,
pay for rearing ;
see also the adjectives in -TI^MOJ
and
-etoj.
1129. Other suffixes

56i/-os,
for derivative
nouns can be seen
in
words like:
(Kv/i/j.r),
KoriXi;-ct',
;
cup-like hollow
(/corriXTj,
cup)
Krnn-ts, -t5-oj, greavc
leg, thigh)
vcotX-ds, -dS-oj,
a hollow (oiX6s, hollow).
324
FORMATION OF WORDS
1130
FORMATION OF ADJECTIVES
PRIMITIVES
1130.
-o-, -d-
(noiu. -0-5,
1
-y)
or
-u, -o-v).
very
common
suffix.
AoiTr-o ?, Aoi?r-7y, AOITT-O-V, remaining (AttV-a), AOITT-)

KttK-o-s, KaK-r'i,
(ro</>-o-s, (ro<-?y,
KO.K-O-V,
(ro(f>-6-v,
bad
wise
(root KO.K-)
(root <ro<-)
-IKO-
(nom.
-IKO-S, -i/o/, -IKOV, oxytone).
The
primitives with this suffix
oftener have -T-IKOS.

dpx-iKO-s,
./(<
It denotes fitness or ability.
to ru/e
(ap^-w)
rfrato
(ypa.<f>wi)
/3Aa7r-TtKo-s,
aWe
?o
harm
(/?Aa7rra>)
(d<
rtWe fo y/>a</>-iKo-s,
w/ê or
/or
awr^-riKo-s, capable offeeling

vo/xai)
action,
practical
See also 1140.

-to--
(nom.
-775,
-es,
mostly compounds).
i^fv8-t'i<s,
cra<-rys, cfear (root <ra<-)
false (êr6-o/xai,
Zt'e)
-|>v- (nom. -/xwv,
-/xoi',
I/,
paroxytone).
(p-va-, /JUJJ-VI'/O-KW,
mindful
suffering,
remember)
v,
daring (rAa-,
to roots).
evp-v-<s,
-T\r]-v, endured?)
-w-
(nom.
-v?, -eta, -r,
added only
ra^-i'-s, swift (TO-X'I TU\-OS, swiftness) >/8-v-s, sweet (?)8-, r/S-o/xai, fte pleased)
wide (fvp-, tvp-os, width)
1131. XOTK.
603, 604)
;
Participles are also primitives (suffixes -VT-, -or-, so also verbal adjectives in -TO-S and -reo-s (605).
-pevo-,
602,
DERIVATIVES
1132.
Biifiix.
-to-
(num.
-lo-s,
-iu,
-to-v or
-10-5,
-to-v).
The most common

to a person or
-aio-s, -eto-s, -oio-s,
It expresses that ivhich belongs or pertains in
any way
thing.
With a preceding vowel
of the stem,
it
becomes
-yo-s, -vio-s.
ovpdv-io-s, heavenly (oiy>avo-s, heaven)
Oepeio-s, of the
summer
(6fpos, 6epe<r-,
TrAoAno-s, wealthy (irAovros, wealth)

Kadiipio-s, cleanly (Ka0ap6-s, clean)
<f>L\io-<i,
summer)
ySao-i'Aeto-?,
ai'SoTo-s,
kingly (/3acriAus,
(at'Sois,
-e-a>s)
friendly
(<t>i\o-$,
dear)
venerable
atôo--,
StVaio-s, .>M< (5tK7/, right)

fiyo/>ato-s, forensic (dyopd,
OI'KCIO-S,
shame)
forum)
domextic (OIKO-S, house)
Tn'i\wo-<:,
i^pyo-s, heroic (?yp<j-s, 17/310-05, Aero) a cubit long (TH/XV-S, cwfti<)
From
in
the neoter of the adjectives in -etos
come the nouns of
place or means
-etoj'
(1127, 6; 1128).
1140
FORMATION OF WORDS
Athenian
Milesian
325
Gentiles are often formed with this suffix.

'AO-qvaio-s,
MIXijo-io-s,
('Affyvcu,
Athens)
Xios for Xi-to-s, Chian (Xio-s)
lloo. NOTE. The ending -aios is found in some adjectives from stems which do not end in a as xepaailo?, from or of dry land (x^p<ro-j). We also find -ieuos as ffKoratos and ffKonaios, dark (cr/tiroy, darkness). raXavTicuos, worth a talent (ra.\avrov)
; ;
1134. NOTK. Accent. Those in -ios not preceded by a vowel of the stem are mostly proparoxytone. Those in -aios, -oios, -tpos are generally properispomena. Important exceptions Oxytone are: yfpai6s and -ftipaibs, old; Kpa.ra.i6s, strong; TraXcujs, ancient (from adv. TT 6X0.1). Proparoxytone are /3/euoj, violent ; Sixain, just ; Of those in -etos Set'Xeios, wretched; ndraios, foolish ; v5/uaios, customary (v6/j.os). and (omitting ctêios, wealthy, poetic 0arei6s), many are properispomena, but most
:
of
them
are proparoxytone.
-to-
1135.
-s,
(num.
i
-eo-s, contr. -ovs,
294).
This denotes material.
xpv<rov s,golden()(pv(r6-<s,gold)
is
Atveo-s, Xivovs, of linen (\ivov, linen)

;
The
older form for -eo-
-eto-
= xepafjiovs,
the ordinary
-10-,
as in xpixreio-s (poetic)
earth).
Ke/)a/iios or
earthen
e
(/ce/aa/zos, potter's
This
-eio- is therefore
the
belonging to the stem.

proparoxytone).
1136.
-tvo-
(nom.
-tvo-s,
This also denotes material.

i;A-ivo-s,
\i6-tvo-s, of stone (Atô-s)
wooden (v\o-v)
But
a.v6p&ir-u>os
= av6puireios, human
The same
(ap-iv6s,
of,
(&i>6pwiros).
NOTE.
suffix -tc6-s (oxytone) is
time; as vvKTep-iv6s, by night; It also expresses likeness, full

(irediov,
vernal;
xfff<r-iv6s,
;
used for adjectives expressing belonging to yesterday.

flat
plain)
6pe-ivfa for 6pe((r)-iv6s,
and similar ideas as ireS-ii>6s, like a plain, mountainous (6pos, 6pe<r-, mountain).
320).
1138. -vr- (nom.

mostly
poetic.
-eis, -eo-cra, -ev,
These denote
fullness,
and are
Xa/w-eis, graceful (\api-s, \apiT-, grace)
6A?J-ts, ivoody (vXrj, wood, forest)
(nom. -re/)os, -raros). (nom. -ftav, -to-ros). These form comparatives and superlatives (337, 350). Those in -repos and -raros are added to the stem of the positive and are therefore denominative ; while those in Several poetic -luv and -iffros are primitive, the suffix being added to the root. as dypb-rtpo-s, wild (living in adjectives in -repoj have no comparative force at all the country), from dyp&s dptv-repo-s, living in mountains.
-lov-, -ICTTO;
;
1139.
-Ttpo-, -rare-
1140.
times
K!K
;
-IKO-
(nom.
-t/co-s,
oxytone).
suffix
relation, like -ios.
This
in
-tos,
may
It denotes fitness or ability ; somealso have the form -KO- or -UKO-.

;
the suffix is -a/c6$ stems in -t- and some others add have -t/c6j, and with preceding e make -etc6s (Vut stem-words in -et-os and --a add -*c6s (but ffirovtie'cs, /3cKTiXei5s makes j3a<riX-i/c6s) the stem-words ending in -at-oj have -tcos, tlie spondee, makes <T7rov8et-a/c6s) preceding t often dropping out and the a becoming d.
If the
stem-word ends
-ev-,
stems in
gen.
-e-ws,
;
/za$*;/AaT-iKo-, able to learn

[j.!i.@t'i[ji:t.T-os,
(jj.d6^fj-a,
8t8<to-KaA-tKo-s,^< to teach (Si

teacher)
thing learnt)
326
FORMATION OF WORDS
AeKeAci-Ko-s,
Decelea)
1141
/ioi<r-iKo-, musical (jMiwa, muse)

-s,icoMints/i(yi'v-r;,ywai/c-os)
-s,
Decclean
bodily (o-wpx, o-w/zar-os,
Kepa/xe-iKo-s, earthen (Kepafievs, potter)
natural (<j.Vt-s, nature)
'Axeu-iKO-s or 'Ax-iKO-s ('Axa'Q-s, Achaean)

Kopiv6i.-aK6-<;,Corinthian(K.opiv6-to-<; t Corinthian.
s,
feminine (0v)Au-s, female) .Daric (Ad/3to-s, Darius)

-r^pio-r>/
1141.
-TJ;/>
or in
These are from nouns in (nom. --ny/no-s, proparoxytone). (1099) j but sometimes the corresponding noun does not
TT(i(r-Tr]p-i.o-<s,persuasive(from probable
exist
a-<D-T^p-io-<s ) preserving((rw-Tijp,saviour)
form TTfurryp,
irtiOu, persuade)
1142. -8r- (nom.
-wo^s, -w8es).
This
suffix
is
added
to
noun stems
and usually denotes fullness, sometimes

s,
similarity (like -o-et'S^s).
grassy (Troid, grass)
ai/xaT-o^rys, //Z o/ blood (af/ia,at/iaT-os)

o-^f)T;K-w6jys,
^ sandy
The
posed
;
(â/^/jtos,
sand)
wasp-like
(CT"</>?/^,
tcasp)
suffix -wSr/s is probably not contracted from -o-eiST/j, as is the latter is derived from rb eiSoj, form, shape.
commonly sup-
1143. -Xo- (nom. -A.o-s, mostly oxytone). 1. The primitives are mostly active in meaning.
Sei-Ao-s, timid (Set-,
<5e6Wa, /ear)
îS-w-Ao-s, parsimonious
spare)
(</>'8-o/zai,
<TTp((3-\6-<s, twisted (<TTf<t>-(a, turn)

T/3o;(-a-A.o-s,
er/c-e-Ao-s,
running (rpe^-w, rim)

(IK-, eotxa,
aTrar-^-Xo-s, deceitful (dirarrj, deceit)

voo-->;-Ao-s, stci (voo-os, disease)
/like
am
HAe)
2.
-aXto-
(nom
-Aeo-s, paroxytone).
This
suffix expresses quality.
attractive (apvd/OTT-aAfo-s, grasping,
a^w,
etz)
-vo-
Kp8-a\e-o-s,shrewd,gainful(TbKfp8o<;, gain)
1144.
(nom.
-vo-s,
mostly oxytone).
The
primitives are usually
passive in meaning.
Sci-vo-s, terrible (Bet-, SeoWa, fear) (rruy-vo-s, hated (o-Tvy-eio, ûi(e) iriO-a-vo-s, persuasive (trid-, TTCI'^W,
aAyei-vo-s for dXyr-vo<;, painful (TO aAyos, pain)

o/>t-vd-s,
mountainous
(o/sos,
opea--,
persuade)
mountain)
1145. Gentile adjectives in -avh, -i/i/ij, -tKOj, often used substantively, were used only formed from names of places lying outside of Greece, those in -Ivos are almost wholly of Italic and Sicilian Greeks; as AyKvp-avb*, of Anci/ra ("AyKi'pa) K.vfris-r)vfa, ofCyzicene (K.6fr.K-os) TapavT-ivot, Tarentine (Tdpctj, Tdpair-oj, Tarentum).
' ; ;
1146.
-po-
(nom. -po-s, mostly oxytone).
The
primitives are generally
active in meaning.
e'x0-po-s, hated, hostile (f\0-(i), hate)
T-pd-s, bright (Aa/z7r-w, shine)
d>Oove-po-<;, envious (<j>96vo-<;, envy)
\virr)-p6-<i,
painful
(Ai-rrTj,
pain)
1150
FORMATION OF WORDS
-(>-, -IJAO-, -o-ifio- (nom. -/to-s, -ip-o-s, -o-ijuo-s). suffix -fj.o- is rare and occurs in primitives. The adjectives in -t^toj
327
1147.
The
derived from nouns or from the root ; those in -<TI-/J.<K originally came from nouns in -cri-s, but -cri/uoy came to be used as an independent suffix and was applied to verbstems. The dissyllables in -yuoj are oxytone, nearly all the others are proparoxytone.
0ep-(d>-s,
may be
warm
(0{p-u,
warm)
rpo$--t\)
vior-iôs, belonging to
a return
(vfarro-s,
yudx-'Aws,
rp6<p-inos,
warlike
(/xdx-o/uai, fw-x-'n)
return)
nourishing (rpty-w,
f5wd-ijuos, eatable (5-, fd-wd-r/,
xP 1?' ''-/"' ^ -useful (xpfj-ffi-s, use) lirird-fft-[j.os, fit for riding (lirirdofji.a.i, ride) food) Ko.t-ffi-ft.os, combustible (/caO-0-i-j, burning)
FORMATION OF ADVERBS
1148. Adverbs are formed by means of the following This is the most common suffix. -s.
suffixes
:
It is added to the root of adjectives of the second declension, For examples, see 357. adjectives of the third declension.
and to the stem of
and rarely -8a, -8<5v, -a8<$v, -T]8<5v, -8Vjv, -ASr\v These express manner and are added to roots or
;
-ivSTjv,
-v8a, -8h]v to noun-stems.
and
-8wx.
'Ava-fpav-ddv, openly (dva-<paiv<>), (pav-) ; 6/j.o-6v/j.-ad&v, with one accord (bfi.6-0vfjios, ; Kvi>--rjd6v, like a dog (K<LH>)V, KW-6s, dog) ; Kptij3-8r)v, secretly (Kptiir-ru, conceal) ; <firop-d8-qv, scatteredly (ffireipw, (rwep-, sow, scatter) ; nly-8a, confusedly
of one mind)
yut-y-, mix) ; ir\ovT-iv$T)v, according to wealth (TrXoCros) ; tcpvirr-ivda, (fjiyvvfjii, hide-and-seek (-ivda used of games) ; ffx f -^"n v near (crx^Sios, near, from <rxe-$bv, near, root ffX f ~) Ka.Ta-\o<pd-8eia, on the neck (/card \6tpov). -5 (= -/c-s). Expresses manner and is added to roots and to noun-stems. with the Jist (wvy-/j.j, fist) ; 'Ava.-fii%, confusedly (dva-fdyvv/u, iri;, ply-) ;
t
in
irap-a\\d^, alternately (7ra/>-a\\d<r<rw, irap-aXXay-, change). Those compounded with a- (poet, v-q-) privative, iras, or avrbs, and those tl, -f, -u -ffT-l from verbs in -<ffu and -/fw, express manner. Others are temporal or local. IlavSrinei (iras, Sij/ttos), in a body ; d/j.axfi (d-, fj.dx"t), with resistance ; vijiroivel
(vr;-, iroivTfi),
(&-, ffrdfa),
in floods
Trpwi
with impunity; Horn. dva.Lfi.wrt (dv-, af/ua), without bloodshed; dffTaurl ; 6/j.o/j.affri (from 6vofj.dfa), by name; eXX^nrrf (from eXAîfw),
1 -,
Att. irpv, early ; Ayx near. added to the root of numerals and pronouns to express how many times ; as 8fK-dKis, ten times, iroXX-d/cu, many times. -is occurs in 5/s, twice, rpit, thrice; Horn. dfjL<p-ovd-is, on the ground ground) Horn. XiKpupk, sideways. as Epic x<v-&s, to the ground ( -8is occurs in a lew words xaMfr) in turn. rt (Aeolic -ra, Doric -KO) is added to the stem of pronouns to express time when; as fiXXo-re, at another time ; &-TC, when. -61, -0v, -Sc (-fe), -<rc, see 284. -i, -<ru (locatives), see 285.
iu
;
Greek
-OLKIS.
This
is
1149. NOTE. For the adverbial use of the dative and accusative of ordinary nouns, adjectives, and pronouns, see the Syntax.
in d-yx
6irtffu,
1150. NOTE. Other adverbial formations are -oi, as ^ near ; 6/noO, together ; TroO, where ?
:
-775,
as
wii
^j,
it
in order
if
-oi',
as
;
iroi,
her
-w, aa
TTUI,
yet
-a (oftener in behind; dvwrtpu, higher ; -ov, as ir\yfflov, near; ffd<pa, adverbs), as rdxo., quickly, in Attic prose, perhaps (rax''?, quick)
;
poetic
((rajr/is)
-oi,
as
^/cds,
just now, \iav, too
far; much.
-i^(s),
as
tv0i>(i),
straight to
-rjv
and
-a?,
as
328
1151. NOTE.
FORMATION OF WORDS
In some adverbs -ax- is inserted after the root dXX-ax-fl, elsewhere; and some others.
;
1151
as 7roXX-ax-oO,
vwny
times, in
many places ;
1152. NOTE. Of the different forms of adverbs, those in -T?J nnd -ov are old genitives ; datives are those in -77 and -a (see the adverbial dative iu the Syntax) those in -, -*, -t, -<ri are old locatives or datives those in -u or -ws are probably old ablatives those iu -r/v or -av are accusatives of nouns or adjectives in actual use or from old stems.
; ; ;
FORMATION OF DENOMINATIVE VERBS

adjectives. 1. -dw.
1153. Denominative verbs are those formed from the stems of nouns or The following are their principal terminations Verbs in -aw are formed mostly from words of the first declension, and denote to do or to be or to /wire that which is expressed by
:
the primitive.
rtytott,
Some
lack the corresponding primitive.
honour
(rip.?), Tiynd-,
honour)
roA/ud(i>, be bold,
dare (rdA/ia, boldness)

(KG/AT/,
yoau), icail (yoos, wail)
KoyMacu,
wear lowj hair
hair)
For verbs in
see 1155.
-iaa>
and -aw expressing desire or a morbid condition,

declensions,
2. -Iu. Verbs in -ew are formed from words of all express a condition or an activity.
and
<f>L\ia, love (<i'Aos, friend)
a-TpaTijyf(j),lead,amgeneral((TTpaT^y6g)
reAeo), finish (reAos, reAeo--, end)
dirci\(a, threaten (uTreiA?;, threat)

fv8aifj,ovf(a,
unhappy (fv8ai/JMV, happy) drv^cta, am unlucky (drv;(?/s, drv\(r-) Those from stems in -r- drop -co--, as in reAew and drvxecu. Sometimes they have older forms in -ctta as Epic rcAct'co from original TeAr-j/w.
3.
-<Jw.
Verbs in
-oto
declension.
They denote
to
are nearly all formed from words of the second cause or to make. Several lack the corresponding
primitive, as dpow, plough.
X/nVos, gild (xpwtJs, gold)

f\cv6epo<a make free (eAev'êpos)
t
SrÂow,
make
clear (S>}Aos)
fypioia, jtunish (fafiia, penalty)
4. -wo. Verbs in -evo> were first formed from nouns in -ei% afterwards from words of all the declensions. Most of them express to be, some to do.
^8ao-tAi'o>,
(jtovfvW)
am king, rule (/JacriAevs) am a murderer, murder (<^>ovev5)
drjpfina,
hunt
(Bijpa.)
/3ov\tvu>, take counsel (/3ov\nj)
roêvw, shoot with the bow (TOOV) d\r)0{r<a, speak the truth (d\.i)8r)$ t true)
and -(J. These were at first formed from actual lingual or (less 5. -Aj often) palatal stems ; as f\iri<a, hope, for eXiriS-yu) (eArt's, eATrt'8-os) ; o-ra^w, But many were afterwards formed from drop, for oray-j/w (o-ray-wi/, drop). from other stems by analogy. They express action ; those in -iw or -ia
proper names express an adoption of manners, language, opinions, or
politics.
1159
SiKufo, judge
ovo/zau>,
e/jy:ib/za6,
FORMATION OF WORDS
(SiKr), justice)
(6Vo//.a,
329
name
name)
work (epyov, work)
iXAnvtte, speak Greek, live like a Greek SW/H^W or 8pidw, favor, or live like the Dorians
<iAi7r7rt'to,
i;(ri>xw, be quiet (^cnôs) 7rAouTia>, make rich (TrAoirros, riches)

Several in -rdfu> are intensive
G.
;
favor Philip's party
as plirrdfa, throw about (ptirru, throw).
-atvco
and -vvw from
-av-yta
and
-vv-y<a.
These are derived from
various steins.
They
are for ihe most part causative in meaning.
cr^pouVto, ijladden (fv<f>p(ov, cheerful)

(r>//iaiVu>, siijnifij
âAeTratVo),
am
(o-â, si</?t) angry (âAeTros,
/lard,
7rruii>, ripen, make ripe (TTCTTWV) iûyw, sweeten (rySus, sweet) owa>, sharpen (ous, sharp)
angry)
1154. Endings of less frequent occurrence are make dust, from /com poetic yrjpvta, utter, from yrjpvs,
:
;
and -<ta, as Epic /co^fa, sound ; -î"w, only in as awi master Tri^fw, press; -<H"w, SecrTrofw, (SecrTroTijy) tffw, as epirvfa, crawl along, from Zpirw, creep; eivw, from -ev-yta, as Honi. dXeet^w = dXeo/iai, avoid; fvw, from -tv-yw, as Horn. 6ptvu = 6pvv/jLi, arouse ; -aipu from -ap-yu, as rfK/j,aipofiai, mark from as from out, from r^KfjMp, mark ; desire, -etpw -ep-yu, jynepoj, poet. 1/j.tipu,
-fw
--
--
voice,
--
desire; t'pw from -ip-yw, only otxTtpw, pity, from o/KT/>6s, pitiable; (ipw from -vp-yw, as fj.apropofj.a.1, call to witness, from /mdprvs, (ndprvp-os, witness ; -dXXto from -aX-i/w, as -AXw from -t\-yu, as d7"yAXw, announce, cuKciXXw, flatter, from ot'/caXos, flatterer ; from 577^X09; -iXXw from -i\-yu, as TroiKiXXw, variegate, from iroudXos, variegated;
--
--
--- 6XXw from
-oX-?/w,
as ffTpwfjivXXb), babble,
aoXXw, <?<r?i quickly (al6\os, quick moving) from trTpw/j.v\os, talkative.
-- i''XXw from -v\-y<i),
llOO.
in
-d).
;
future
Desideratives. and -lAw (a few 1. These express desire and end in -<re in -ireiu are formed from the theme of verbs as it appears in the those in -idu and -eiw are from nouns.
Those
ytXa-ffeiw, desire to
}roXffj.-rj-fffiii),
laugh (yeXdw, laugh)
ffTpaT-qyidw, desire to be general (ffTpa.TT)y6s)

<pot>dw,
desire to
wage war
a pupil
(woXe/Aeu,
(/oa^T/r^y,
wage war)
fj.a6rjT-Ldti>,
ftavardu, desire to die (Oavarbs, death) have murderous intent (<f>6t>os,
desire to be
murder)
;
pupil
2.
Some
;
in -idia
and -du denote a bodily affection
as 6<p8aX/uud<i), have sore eyes
(6<j>9aXfjdd)
Ppa.yx.dw,
am
hoarse (fipayxos, hoarse).

-OJTTW
1156. Most
Tv<f>Xw<T(Tti},
am
of those in -&<r<r<j) or blind (n/0X6j, blind).
denote a morbid condition
as
1157. Intensives or Frequentatives. These are few, and nearly all poetic. They are formed from primitive verbs. 1. Some end in several in -rdfw, as -rdu as vaie-rdw, dwell, from valu a few end in -arptw, as ftu-ffrptu, call plir-rdfa, throw about, from ptirru, throw;
; ;
out,
from podu.
2.
Some
pant for, from the sea), from
as /JMI/JMU, repeat the stem, at the same time changing the stem-vowel boil (of fjLa.iofj.ai (FJM-), seek ; fj.opfj.6pu, dash, from ftPpu, flow ; Trop<pi>pu t
;
<f>fipu,
mix ;
voiirvtita,
puff,
from TTC^W
(TTVV-), breathe.
1158. For
noun
the so-called inceptive or inchoative verbs in

several verbs with different
-<TKU, see
657.
1159. Often
;
as 5oiA6w, enslave., SovXtvw,
am
meanings
are
xlarc,
iroXe,u:'fo),
wage war,
iroXc/j.Jw,
make
hostile,
from 5oP\os, from n-j
formed from the same tttntj troXffdu and Mp.c'
330
FORMATION OF WORDS
1160
COMPOUND WORDS
1160. The treatment of compound words embraces: (1) the first part : Most compounds are (2) the last part; (3) the accent; (4) the meaning. made up of two parts, and the principles which apply to these, hold also in case of unusual compounds of three or more parts.
FIRST PART OP A COMPOUND
1. When the first 1161. First part a noun or adjective. part of a compound is a noun or adjective, its stem alone is used. 2. In stems of the first declension final -d- is usually changed to -obefore a consonant, and is usually dropped before a vowel. 3. Stems of the second declension usually drop -o- before a vowel. 4. Stems of the third declension generally add -o- before a consonant.
t
Hfj.epo-8poiJ.o<s,
(81*77)
day-runner (iûepd), Si/co-ypaôs, composer of law-speeches a\\6-Trov<s, storm-footed (aeAAa) ; Kf(j>a\-a\yijs, causing headache
;
(xeâXiy)
A.oyo-y/3a<os, writer of speeches (Aoyos)

crtafj.aTo-<f>vX.a,
>
X/
)" 7
?y s chorus-leader
fish-
(XPs)
eating
(tx^~ s ) 1162. NOTE.

first
bodyguard (<royia, o-eu/zar-) ; i)(6v-o-(f>dyo<;, <wi-o-Aoyos, natural philosopher (<ixri-s).
the
the
The exceptions to the above rules are very numerous. Stems of declension sometimes have -a- or -17- instead of -oas dyopd-i>6/j.os, clerk of
;
>
; x 17-0fy)os linger of libations (x^) fVMP*'1N fated from birth (po'ipa, fate). Compounds of yrj, earth, have yeu- in Ionic and Attic, and ydin Doric as yew-^r/wjs, Doric yd-/jLtrpds, land-measurer. Stems of the second
! ;
market (dyopd)
as Aa^-/36Xos, deer-slaying -17- instead of final -o-, of the Attic second declension have -w- instead of -o-, as vew-ic6pos, Jiaving charge of a temple (vtws). A final stem-vowel is often retained when the second part of the compound originally had digamma, as Horn. 8tifji.io-fpy6s Attic dijfuovpyh, artisan; and -o- is not elided when the second part is -oôs (from x w )> hut is contracted with o to ou, as (ffrtovxos from e<mo-oxos, guarding the house
(t\a<t>o-s, deer}.
declension occasionally have
Some words
(ito-Tid,
hearth), paftdovxot, carrying
staff (p<i/35os).
-v-
1163. NOTE.
sonant
;
Stems
in
-t-
and
sometimes do not add

i
-o-
before a con-
as iroXi-irbpOiji, sacker of cities ; i]du-\ayos, of sweet speech. So vain, ship, and /3oCs, ox or cow, are usually vav- and /3oi>- ; as va.fi -K\r)pos, master of a ship ; The stem of 7rs (WO.VT-], all, generally appears as vav-, seldom /3oi>-*c<SXoj, cow-herd. as iravr-o- or wavr- ; as wdi'-croôs or ird<r-<ro0oy, all wise ; iravro-irbpos, full of resources ; iravr-apxos, all-ruling ; wavoupyos, villainous, is from irav-o-tpyos.
famous name,
or
as 6vo/jia-K\iT6s, of -(J.O.T- (nom. -pa) drop -T- or -arStems in -tffbleeding freely (afyta, afycar-oj, blood). -cffand add -oas \f/tv8-o-ndpTvs, false (êi'5i)s) (nom. -T;J -oj) generally drop So also stems in -a<ras witness; dvO-o-<f>6p<n, bearing flowers (&v0os). ; Kpf-o-<f>dyot, But some poetic forms retain -fa- or -aaas ffaK(ff-<j>6pw, flesh-eating (/rpâj). as some add -tafter shield-bearing, <re\a<r-<t>6pos, light-bringing; -tff-, Ttixeff-i-irX-rtT-rp, approacher of walls (perhaps -cr-i- is here dat. pi.).
in
;
Sometimes neuter stems
ai/j.-0-ppa-rft,
1164. NOTE. Sometimes -a- or -77- takes the place of -o- with stems of the In some third declension ; as irod-a-viirTT/ip, foot-pan, i<p-i>i-ij>5pos, wearing a sword. cases -t- is added to stems of the third declension ; as wp-l-irvovs, fire-breathing. 1165. NOTE.
The
first
part of some
compounds
is
a genitive, or dative, or old
1169
FORMATION OF WORDS
331
locative ; as pewcr-ot/cos, ship-house., Sopt-KTTjros, icon by the spear, traversed by ships, 6pei-^drr)s, mountain ranging, 63oi-7r6/>os, way-farer (bdoi- locative, or from 65).
.,
1166. First part a verb-Stem. Compounds whose first part is a verbtheme (as in English break-water, make-shift, go-between) are rare in prose. 1. The present stem, or the theme, remains unchanged before a vowel and adds -e- or -o- or -i- before a consonant.
Ilt#-apxos, obedient
biting the TCKTcov, master-builder.
8aK-f-Ov[jio<s,
to
command ;
;
heart
e'A-av8pos, man-slaying (eiXov, eA-) ; AiTr-o-raîd, desertion of one's post ; a-p^-i-
2.
The verb-stem has
-cri- (-or-
before a vowel) joined to

;
it.
Ari-crt-TTovos, freeing
from
toil (aor. e'Avcra)
eyep-o-t-yuaôs (eyep-, eyeipco),
battle-stirring ; crrpei/'i-SiKos (crrp<-), perverting justice ; Trav-tr-are/ios, calmSeveral insert e before ing the wind; 7rAr/-t7T7ros (TrA^y-), horse-lashing. -<TI- or -o~as eAK-e-crt-TreTrAo?, trailing the robe ; <ep--o--/?tos, life-bearing. ;
1167. NOTK.
used.
fuff(o)-
In the compounds without -<n- or -cr-, only primitive stems are Stems of verbs in -tw and -dw (as /u<7ew and VIKO.U) drop e and a. Hence and VIK(O)-, not /utcre- and vlica-, in composition as uur-dvOpuTros, hating
;
mankind ;
fj.lff-6-ywos,
woman-hater,
i>iK-6-fiov\os,
prevailing in the Council.
1168. First part a preposition or adverb.

changes here occur.
irpo
3
may
Only the regular euphonic Prepositions drop a final vowel before a vowel, and contract o with a succeeding o or e to ov.
A7ro-/3aAAo>, throw
away
;
;
(aTrd,
/3aAAa>)
aTr-e^w, hold
off (ciTro,
or Trpov^fa, hold before (irpo, Tre/atp-pew, flow around (Trepi, pew) tiet-Aoyi'ti, continual talking; cv-irpeTn')<s fitting; TraAi'A-Aoyos, saying again (TraAiv, again). Rarely 77 takes the place of a final vowel of a preposition, or is
Trpo-ex<0
; )
ey-êw, pour in (eV, xea>) <j)pov8o<s, gone (irpo, 68ov)
inserted after it;

conspicuous.
as
eV-ry-/3oAos,
having
attained, fitting;
virfp-rj-<)>avos,
The following particles 1169. First part an inseparable particle. are inseparable and are used only in composition 1. TJJU-, half, Lat. semi-; as i}/zt-êo?, demigod; rjp.i-fJLav>'i<i t half-mad;
:
r}/xi'-<$os, half-cooked.
un-, mis- (opposed to ev, well), denotes difficulty or disas oY<7--/2aTO?, hard to pass (opposed to ev-fiaTos) 6W-p.a0?ys, hard (or slow) to learn (opposed to ci5-yna.6^s) ; 8ixr-yap;os, ill-weddeil ; in Homer Awr-Trapis, ill-starred Paris.
2.
8v<r-,
ill,
agreeableness
3.
A-
privative (&v-
Latin
in-,
English un- or
;
before a vowel) has the force of a negative, like -less; as a-7rcus, chiklless ; a-âros, inaccessible
(ftaiviD,
(3a-)
a-Ti/ios,
;
unhonoured ;
av-aios,
unworthy;
incurable (aKeo/zai)
av-atSvy?, shameless.
The form
dv->yKeo-Tos , a- often stands before
especially if the following part originally had digaimna ; as wineless ; a-(/)ry5tys, unpleasant; a-o:rAos or av-o7rAos, unarmed; Sometimes a- contracts with a following vowel, as a-virvo?, sleepless.
vowels,
a-(/)oivos,
332
FORMATION OF WORDS
intensive, eee
1170
from d-Ku>i', unwilling. For a- copulative and av- from civ- in Epic poetry, see 4 below.
4. vtj-
1170.
For
(Lat.
-77-
cases the
5.
as vri-iroivos, unavenged. In many w), an Epic negative prefix probably belongs to the second part, and v- is from dv- as v-yutpTfy,
;
unerring (duaprdvw,
dpi- and
d-yx;
d/xapr-).
;
4pi-, poetic intensive prefixes
as dpl-yvuros, well-known, fpi-K\'S^,

prefix
;
very glorious.
6.
(compare
d^yav, ??(/, too),
an Epic intensive
;
as dya-K\vrfa, highly
renowniul
shaded.
<j-5a-
dy--/ivup, veri/
manly.
7. Ja- or So,-,
Of these
= fa-.
an Epic intensive prefix as fd-#eos, most divine; dd-a-Kios, thickly fa- is really the Lesbian form of did, and da- is evidently from
1170. NOTE. Another prefix is d- copulative, used like the Latin con-, ami denoting union or likeness; as d-Kolrr)s, fern. i!-/totTis, bed-frJloir ; d-rdXavros, of An d- intensive is found in several words as d-rev^y, wry tight, equal weight. stubborn (rev-, reivu) 4-ire5os, even, flat (irtdov, ground).
; ;
LAST PART OF A COMPOUND

1171. When the last part d or e or o, this vowel (unless
a and
e to
rj,
of a
it is
compound noun or adjective begins with long by position) is usually lengthened
and o to
co.
'Y7r-r//coos, obedient (v o, tucouu) ; v-?yi'e/xos, with fair KaT-?7/)<?ys, covered (Kara, e/>e<a>) ; av-w/zoros, unsworn without rain, because o in opftpos is long by position.
mnd
;
(e?, aveyMos)
but
av-ofjL/3po<i,
1172. NOTE. In a few of the compounds of &yu, lead, and becomes d; as \ox-Hyfa, captain (\6xos, &yu) vav-dyjs, shipwrecked
;
tLyvvju, break,
(vavs, &yvv/j.t).
1173. Compound Adjectives and Nouns. 1. If the last part is a masculine or feminine noun or adjective of the second or third declension, usually it remains unchanged.
ill-fated ;
<ro<^>os
"A-#eos, godless; O.TT-OIKOS, aiiuy from home; a-irais, childless; KaKo-iSou'/zwi', Swr-epws, insensible to love or sick in love ; SI'-TTOVS, two-footed ; irdv-
<j>iX-f \\7jv,
2.
or 7ra<r-cro<os, all wise; av-d/xoios, unlike; /AMTO-TTOVOS, labour-hating; fond of the Greeks; dxpo-TroAis, acropolis; oyu.o-o'ovA.os, fellow-slave. If the last part is a noun of the first declension, or a neuter of the
it is
second or third, or a verb-theme,
ending
-os, -ov,
or
-T/S,
-s,
less often -77?
changed, and commonly assumes, the or -TT/S (gen. -ov), -rr)p, and -riap.
;
Xw-o'eiTn'os
(SeiTri/ov),
dining together
<^>tXo-Ti/xo5
(TI/A?/),
honour-lori/i<i
d-Tv^^s
nameless; unfort unate ; di'-wvi'/zo? (ovo/xa, ovofiar-}, evTa-Tr/s (eros), five years old ; VTrep-ftapt'^ (ySd/aos), overloaded ; Ai'/x)-7roios
(TI'XT/),
*111 to fight ; )? Iwrd (iroifta), lyre-maker ; Sixr-piôs (^"X /1 va?-/xdôs, fighting in ships; ev-ycvrjs (yevos), of good birth; $>-</>iA.?/s (^>tAew), beloved of the
gods;
stones,
ya-ypri<f>o<i
(ypd<fxa),
geographer;
A.i#o-/3oA.os
(/JdAXw),
throvring
but Ai#o-/?oAos, stoned (147, 2; 1181); tv-Trptir^ (irpfTna), becoming; i'l[i.L-6avi'i<j (Bav-, BvycTKta), half-dead. m.vpo-v&kifa dealer in perfumes (ftvpovt y(i>-/ATp>/s, land-measurer (yrj, fj-trptw) vofj.o-6fTr)<i, law-maker
;
1180
s,
FORMATION OF WORDS
Of-,
TiOrjfj.i).
333
;
MrjAo-^cmyp,
sJiepJierd ([J.ij\ov, /JocrKw)
TraiS-oAerw/),
child-murderer
3.
(TTUIS, oAe-,
An
abstract
noun
oAAf/zi). in the last part of a

-id-,
compound
derived
ia
changed to a new abstract in

supposititious)
which
is
from a
;
nearly always (real or

p-dxVi fiyht,
compound
sea-fight
adjective.
Tv'Xfy luck, but d-Tv\ia, ill-luck, from d-rv^7/s,
unlucky
from vav-/xaôs, fighting in ship*; but Ai#o-/3oAtd, stone-throwing, from Ai#o-/3oAos, throwing yftoAi/, throwing, stones; Tr/aaîs, doing, but ev-wpaîti, doing mil, success.
but
vav-/j.a\id,
(lit.
ship-fight),
1174. NOTE.
forms; as
irpo-j3ov\ri,
An
abstract
forethought
noun compounded with a preposition can retain its ; ffvy-yvufj.ri, pardon; Sid-ra^ts, arrangement, and
;
many
others.
Other cases are rare
as f.uffOo-<popd, receipt of wages (/juvOos, <popd).

;
1175. NOTE. Some compounds add -s to the stem of the last part broken d-yv&T-os, unknown (yvo-, yiyvuffKw) dirop-pw%, dirop-piay-os,
;
as a-yv&s,
off
(pay-,
'^yvvfu).
H7band
NOTE.
Compounds
of nouns in
-ropos), as d- irdrup, fatherless.
Compounds
-rrjp (gen. -rpos) end in -rwp (gen. of vaus, ship, Kfpas, horn, Kptas, jfteah,
yfjpas, old age, end in -us; as irepi-veus, passenger in a ship; eO-icepus, with beautiful horns ; yXvidj-Kpews, having sweet meat ; d-yripws, free from old at/e. Conipoumls of 717, land, end in -yews, --yeios, and -yaws (Ionic), as eti-yeus, of go"d Some neuters in -/m (-Ô-T-) form soil, Kara.-yei.os (Ionic Ko.ra.-ya.ios), under the earth.
compound
heart,
adjectives in -fuav
as iroXv-irpdyfj.uv (wpdyfjia), busy.

;
The noun
;
<j>pfy,
as crdj-Qpuv, of sound mi ml, mind, forms compound adjectives in -(ppwv discreet. Compounds of apxw waver between -dpxTis and -apxos as tirTr-dpx 7?' 01
'
'i-jrn--a.pX.os,
general of cavalry
('I'TTTTOS,
apx&).
1. These can be formed directly only by pre1177. Compound Verbs. fixing a preposition to a verb ; as fK-f3aivw, go out, Trpo-e^w, hold forth. 2. When the first part of a compound verb is anything else than a preposition, it is an indirect compound (denominative) ending in -eo> and is
derived from a (real or imaginary) compound noun or adjective. Xttv-/zaêw, fight in ships, from vau-/Ma\o, fiyhtimj in ships; At#o-/2oAw, thro iv stones, from Ai#o-/3oAos, stone-thrower; ei'-n^w, be fortunate, from
ti'-ri'X'/s;
vo/JLo-dereu),
disobey,
from
make laws, a-7rei$^s, disobedient.

The
from
vofj.o-OfTrj<i,
laic-giver;
d-TTtidew,
1178. NOTE.
rare exceptions are poetic
as d-T(>dw, dishonour.
ACCENT OF COMPOUNDS
1179. General Rule. Compounds generally have the recessive accent ; as 7ray-/ca/cos, utterly bad (iras, /ca/co's) ; a-rt/xos, unhonoured (u-
and
TI/XI/)
o-ui/-o8os,
1.
assembly (0605).
-d,
-*/,
1180.
Primitives in
-^s, -evs, -/ios,
and -05
retain their accent
also in composition.
vs, writer
2.
But
oVo-To//.?;, cutting off; <rvv-8iK(urrii]<i, frlUiw-iuriinmn to be given btick. o-i)A-Aoywr/ids, reckoning ; aTro-Soreos, with any other when in nouns -d, compounded dissyllabic -r/, -7)5,
event;
',
334
word than a
band,
bond,
;
FORMATION OF WORDS
preposition, become paroxytone are recessively accented. Thus
;
1181
and compounds of
Ota,
8r//.o<j,
dv8po-6fd, man-goddess
(Minerva) SOKT/J, 'urro-SoKr), mast-hold; dreams ; crvv-Sfa-fws, band, ligament.
K/SITI/S,
ompo-KptTT/s, interpreter of
noun
1181. Compounds ending in -os (not -TOS or -KOS), whose first part is a or adjective of adverb, and the last part is the stem of a transitive
:
verb, are
(a)
oxytone
if
the
;
penult
is
lorn/
and they have active meaning

îô-Tro/wrcs,
as of
a-TpaT-rjyos, general
souls.
CTITO-TTOIOS,
bread-maker ;
conductor
paroxytone if the penult is short and they have active meaning throwing stones; Trarpo-KTovos, parricide ; 6r/po-Tp6<f>o<;, feeding wild beasts; oixo-vo/tos, managing a household ; Aoyo-y pdtfros, speech-writer.
(b)
;
Ai$o-/3oA.os,
(c)
proparoxytone
if
the penult
is
as Ai#o-/3oAos, pelted with stones ;

iy>o<os, fed by beasts.
short and they have passive meaning irarpo-KTovos, slain by a father; Orjpo;
Ilo2. NOTE.
proparoxytone.
Double compounds,
like
ffv-ffrpdr-yyos,
joint-commander,
are
lloo. NOTK.
-o-i'Xos (ffvXdta, rob),
Proparoxytone are compounds in

-iropOos (irtpffw, destroy)
;
vav-apxoi, -oOx os are contracted from -o-oxos
admiral, commanding a ship;

;
-apx oj (*PX w )i rein-holder ; Those in Iep6-ffv\os, robbing temples. as dg.dovxos (from 3p5o-oxos), torch-bearer.
-ox< (^X w ) as tyi-oôi, charioteer,
lit.
;
1184. NOTE.
There are some other exceptions
as Kaicovpyos (for Ka.Ko-epyk,
evil-doer; iravovpyos, villainous; fnd-epyos, far-worker.
1185. All adjectives in -KOS in which K does not belong to the root remain oxytone in composition ; as arTo-Sei/cri/cos, demonstrative. 1186. All in -os whose first part is a preposition, d-, i>-, Sw-, dpi-, tpi-,
dpn-, dp\i-,
dfi-,
dya-,
r)fj.i-,
{d-, O/AO-, TroXv-, Trav-,
are recessively accented.
1187. Compounds in
recessively accented.
-os
whose
last part is
not the stem of a verb are
1. 'Avriot, against, ojyposite, retains its accent in composition. There are also some multiplicatives in -7r\6os are paroxytone ; as 5e/ca-7r\6os. other exceptions. 2. For compound verbals in -rot, see 606, 2.
1188. NOTE.
The
1189. Compound adjectives in
-775,
-es,
are
generally
oxytone
as
a-o-a<>ys, uncertain ; tv-yeviys, well-born.
1190. NOTE.
1.
The following
u>
are barytone
in the penult ; as ev-wthjs, sweet-smelling (68-, 5fw) ruined, ruinous (^-6XXi"/u). 2. Those in -Avri}! (&VT&-U or &VTCL), --/iffys (^0oj), -^KTJS (&KJ), -"hpW (dp-,
-KJfrrit (KTJTOS),
Those with
downward, steep ; Ka.Ko--/i0T>it, of bad newly sharpened; -xa^ K ~'nPW> furnished (tipped) with brass; fjitya-K-lrnp, huge, unwieldy; vircp-fitytOrit, enormous; irept-/j.tficr}s, very tall or long ; irevra-ir-fixw, of five cubits ; /Mtcpo-ffreXexfy, having a long trunk; tti-Tflxns, wellwalled ; Se/uno-TT^j, keeping one to one's bed.
-Telxys (retx^)>
-fieytdrit (/dyeOos), -/AI^/CIJJ (/XIJKOS), T W'? J ( T7?P^ W )Thus /car-dvTT/s,
-w/ix^ ( v ^)X Vf )i *r*Mjp|f
habits;
vt-7)Kr]i,
1197
3.
FORMATION OF WORDS
Also aM-aSijj,
avr-dpicr)s,
Tro5-dpicr)s
;
335
â<ru-jUij5i;j
;
5o\o-/jnf)dr)s,
ûX-aXiîjs,
fuff-a.\r)0rjs.
1191. NOTE.
oxytone in
Compounds
;
late writers
as
in -^TTJS (from fros, year) are paroxytone in Attic, T/M-^TTJS, rpi-eres (late Tpi-enfis, rpi-erh), three years old.
lie) ,<. NOTE. Barytones in -77$ are recessively accented in the vocative and neuter ; as ev-ri6-ijs, etf-^tfej. Except those iu -rip^s, -u"?s, -wS^j, -01X77$, -tipy* ; as
fi>-ti)5r)s,
ei)-tD5es.
1193. Compound adjectives of the third declension with the stem ending in a consonant are recessively accented. But the following are oxytone
:
1.
2.
3.
verb
Those in -dj, -d5os as woXv-dfipds, with many ridges, Kvvo-<rirds, torn by dogs. Those in -u>^, as yXjWK-cty (except eXix-w^, KVK\-W\J/, /njX-w^, fjLv-wift). Those whose last part is a monosyllable with d or ^ or w, and derived from a veo-Kpds, newly mixed (Ktpdvvv/M, nepa-) Oav-) -r)fju.-0v/is, half-dead (OfyffKu,
; ; ;
dtrop-pul;,
4.
broken
off" (p-fftvvfju,
;
pay-).
Those in
-ff<j>di-
5.
Those in -wins are perispomena -^ never accent the antepenult.
Compounds 1194. NOTE.
5ia-o-</>dj, rent, rocky gorge (Sut-o-QdrTw). of SoTijp used mostly as nouns ; as dXjSo-dorrip, giver of happiness.
;
as
as eXiK-ohrts.
Those iu
or
MEANING OF COMPOUNDS
1195. According to their meaning, compound nouns and adjectives
are divided into three clauses
:
determinative, possessive or attributive,
and
objective.
the first part 1. In these 1196. Determinative Compounds. determines or explains the second as an adjective or adverb. This class of compounds is the least numerous. They are nouns or
adjectives. J
AK/3o-7roA.is,
fj.((r--ir]fj-f3pia. i
citadel,
(
upper
fj.eo-7)
city
(
;
= a.Kpd
TroAts,
Horn.
TroAts
(
mid-day
iîepd)
(
uripvQ
nificent
',
6/j.6-8ovXo<s ) fellow-slave
;
= ofj.ov
^cuSo-Km>,
SovAei'wv)
;
false herald
ênS^s />ieyaAo-7r/37nys, mag-
aKprf)
late-born ( TrpfTratv) o^ (yaeyaAws d^t-yovos, yevofjifvos) Trpo-f3ovX.rj, forethought; dfj.(j>i-0a.Tpov, amphitheatre (theatre extending round in a circle) dir-e Xtvdepos, freedman ( = 6 O.TTO TIVOS eXfvdepos wv) a-y/3tt(ôs,
; ;
unwritten
2.
= ov
yey/ja/A/zei'os)
d-8vvaTo<s, unable, impossible
= oi5
Sut'oros)
Si'o--a/3o-ros, ill to please ;
Sixr-/?aTos,
hard
to
pass.
few compounds called copulative are made up of two nouns or two

;
adjectives.
i<f>o-/j.dxa-ipa, physician-prophet (a prophet who is also a physician) god-bull (Zeus changed to a bull) y\vKij-wiKp<n, sweetly bitter; Xeu/ci-^cuos, whitish-gray. few compounds, mostly poetic, express comparison ; the word de3.
*Ia.Tpb-/j.avTis,
;
sword-sabre
Oeb-ravpos,
noting the comparison usually stands

honey-sweet (/J^\t, Iris with feet swift as the wind.
MeXi-r;5^s,
rjdfa)
;
first.
'Apyt-Ooos, swift as
Ares;
irod-^vtfiot *!/?,
1197. NOTE.
Determinative compounds of d- privative or Sva- with nouns are
336
rare
FORMATION OF WORDS
and
poetic
;
1193
01*
as fnjnjp A-HT/TUP,
an unmotherly mother ( = /j.i')rrip
fir/nip oC<ra)
Hoin. AiV-waptj, ill-starred Paris.
In these the first part 1198. Possessive or Attributive Compounds explains the second, just as in determinatives ; but the compound is an adjective expressing a quality. These compounds can be paraphrased
Maxpo-êtp, long armed = having long arms (fjMKpas x Vjas X WI/ ) O/AO-T/WTTOS, of the dpyvpo-Toos, with silver bow (dpvpovv TOOV (\wv) same disposition (op.oiov rpoirov e\(ov) KaKo-8aL/j.<av, ill-fated (KaKov 8a.ip.ova. WI/ ) <?X TTtKpd-ya/xos, bitterly wedded, unJtappily wedded (iriKpbv ydfiov x wv )
',
by making the second part the object of the participle of l^w or a similar verb and making the first part an attribute of the second.
o-<o-</o<ov,
of sound mind, temperate (<rwv vovv f\(av)
oWa-eTrys, having or
lasting ten years (Se/cu, working with one's oion
TOS)
eKaToy-Ke<aAos, hundred-headed ; avT
and many others in

Oeov
()((av)
hand; dyaOo-eiSys, seeming good (a,ya6ov eiSos -ciSr/?; ev-êos, inspired, Imving a (,'od within (tv
with pillars all round (/aovas
>
tavrov *X W1') dfjuj)' OVK ex a)V') av-at8ry9, shameless (at8a> OVK f\<av) 8uo--^8ouAos, ill-ailvised, having bad counsels (Ka/cas ôvAas fX wv )These are composed of a noun and 1199. Objective Compounds.
d/j.(f>t-Ktiav,
5
a-7rais,
childless
(7rai8as
a verb or adjective or preposition. The noun, which may be the first or the second part, stands in the sense of an oblique case to the other part.
^rpar-T/yos,
speech-writer
general, army leading ( OT/oarbi/ ay tov) \oyo-ypd<f>o<;, <tAo-/zowros, loving the Muses (<j>iX(7>v ras (Aoyovs ypd<f>wv) fj.ur-dvdpwTTO's, man-ha'ing (JJ.UTMV dvOptoirovs) 8eia-L-8a.ifj.iar,
; ; ; ;
Moixras)
sjnrit-fearing (SeStws roi's 8a6/zovas)
poet.
Aikri-Trovos,
toil
-relieving (\vtav
;
TOVS TTOVOVS)
i-Kcpavvos,
poet.
a//.a/)T-t-vovs, erring
in mind (d/jLaprdviav vov)
repTr'
delighting
(xe/xrl
in
thunder
;
(T/97roynevos
Oco-f$\afii)<i,
Keparr^)
stricken
x ei/)0 " 7rot 7? TO ?

(iVb
dfov
;
made by hand
TTOIT^TOS)
of God
m
on horseback
((ft
poet
</i
ê-TyAaros,
house,,
God-sent
(Aa#is
iVb
;
rov
Beov)
home-bred (ev OIKW yei'o/xevos)

;
d^to-Aoyos,
',
worthy of men'ion (Aoyov aîos) native, being in the country (ev rfj
tTnr<a
;
itro-^co?, god-like (ttros
wv)
pertaining to a horse, Trapa-âAao-crtos, maritime, lying on the seaside

)V )
>
\P a
in
Qt<$)
ty-\Mpio<i,
^>-ti"''"'os,
(irapa 0aAa<r(rav)
UTT-OIKOS, colonist,
away from home
(dir'
OIKOV
a>v).
1200. XOTK.
part
1181.
is
accent and meaning in those whose last a verb, as \i$o-fi&\os, stone throwing, and Xi0j-oX<w, j>cltcd with stones, see
For the difference
INDEXES
TO THE
PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION

THE numbers
refer to the sections. The irregular nouns given in 283 and 909 and the verbs given in the catalogue (1073), also many other forms, are not generally given in the Greek Index, as they are either mentioned under the appropriate heads in the English Index or are easily found under the Table of Contents. Similarly some subjects, like pronunciation, are also indicated only in the English Index or in
the Table of Contents.
GKEEK INDEX
TO THE

A, doubtful vowel 15
(a), open 17 ; a lengthened to 77 and d 39, 41 (to at in Aeol. 840) ; interchanged with e and o 42 (dial. 802) in contraction 47, 48, 52 elided 59 augm. to 77 526 (to d in Dor. and Aeol. 969), d usually augm. a added to theme 614 (dial. to 77 528 a changed to d in theme 621 3 991) a in Ion. for e and at to 77 or w 621 4 a for 813, 817, for 77 817, for o 817 d for w in Boeot. 804, et in dial. 813 in Aeol. and Dor. for 17 801 a-, &v;
a??
-dfw denom. verb-formation 1153 and arj contr. to 77 and 77 in Dor. vb.
845 1
0775^, voc.
d6dpr} 183
aTjSot
254
"A0wj, acc.'A0w211 at diphthong 18 ; becomes 77 in augment 526 at in Ion. for Att. 809, 817, for o 813
;
At'ds voc.
236 7
suff.
atddx declined 249

-cuva -aivw
-aibs
noun
1113
privative
;
part.
1169,
;
d-
-a Epic for -77$ in 1 decl. 883 3 1170 a noun suffix 1095 d Aeol. 13 or.
2
copulative
;
denom. vb. -formation 1153 num. adj. in 428

for -as in ace. pi. 881* ; -oura Aeol. part, for -as,
Ep. gen. for -ov in 1 decl. 881 ; -d retained in Aeol. and Dor. in 1 decl. 881 1
of/>w aor. 684 -atj Lesb. Aeol.

-ots,
-aura,
improper diphthong 18, augments to 526 aya- insep. prefix 1169 1 1 compared 354 in dial. 944 s declined 200 s, ayripaos 210 (b) a-yw aug. redupl. in 2 a. 553 &8f\(j>e voc. 198 ae contr. to 77 in Dor. vb. 845 1 a contr. to y in Dor. vb. 845 1
a,
77
,
aiffi(v)
-dcra, -ovtra 933, 1055 for -ais in dat. pi.
Aeol. 881 4
stiperl.
-al-repos, -af-Toros
comp. and
342
al&v declined 240 -<ms adv. end. 1148, adverbs in 422 dKotfw 2 pf. 716 Axpodonai lengthens a to 77 675 UKUV declension 310
10 d\7'6s compared 354
d\770j)s
declined 310
d\tJ0f s
309
338
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION

:
d\\d<rffu pf. mid. system
inflection etc.
484-489
declined 376
400
-fff, -re, dXXws 405 oXXoMot a or. 684 dXXos 388 4X070$, -ov declined 298 a\? declined 240 dXwT7 236 2 dXws, ace. dXw 211 1 dnelvuv 354 afits, ufjAtav etc. Dor. = r;/ae is etc. 952 1 d/trcpos, oV6s Dor. = 7#A<repos 955
dXXo-0t, -Ofv,
adroO = eawoO Dor. 954 3 avrov, avrbOtv, avroffe 405 d<pvri, gen. pi. dipvuv 177 aw contr. to a in Aeol. 844 1 in Dor. du contr. verbs in dial, forms 845 2 ; 1009 1 , 1010, 1011 1 1013 1 , 1014; -dw as denom. vb. -formation 1153 in desideratives 1155 aav gen. pi. in Horn. 883 50
373;
375
;
avrov
= his
378;
ai/r6s avrov, etc.
2 dMT/Vwp adj. 312

&fj./jLes,
d/jifju,
&^fjif
i]fJ.f t s,
^/xiV, TRIO'S
950,
951, 953
dfj.fjL^repof,
&/JL/J.OS
Lesb.
Aeol.
= ^/x^repos
955 1
a>6s = <?/t6s 378
&fj.<j>-u,
labial middle mute 30 euphonic |3 in Aeol. for y changes, see labials and S 819 ; euphonically inserted between /* and X or p in Old Ionic 825 -/3d for prjBi 703 jSofcw 2 p. /iu-form 768 dXXw metathesis 708, pf. mid. subj. 745 2 fiaviXfia queen and /Ja<nXefd 184 (a) pcuriXevs declined 263, 265
B,
-brepoi
429
pi.
/SeXrfwK, ptXriffros
354 1
-aV
Aeol.
and Dor. gen.

243
in
decl.
5 /3t^dfw fut. 680
881 s
dvjjp declined
/3i6w
a.
fu-form 767
/3X for
n\ 71
:
dvoiyu 2 perfects 719

-OPS for -as ace. pi. in Cretic 881* &vu, dvorr^pw, dvurdru 362
Bop^ds 194
POV\O/JMI
/3oOs
fiov\fi
never fiovXy 476
declined 263
dvuyetav 209 ao contr. to d in Dor. nouns 845 2
in Aeol. ; -do Aeol., Dor., Ep. gen. sing. 2 4 -do for for -ou in 1 decl. 881 , 883 ; -eu in dial. 843 294 dirXoDs declined an-Xoos,
F,
palatal middle
;
mute 30
nasal 31
;
844 1
dTroXts,
-t
adj.
312
'\Tr6\\uv 219, 241 4 dpyvptos, dpyvpovs declined 294

apt- insep. prefix 1169 dpio"ros 354' -as for -as in Dor. 842
noun
in
as (-a5os) fern. ; suffix 1097, 1109, 1116, numerals -di 426 ; -ds, -d<ra, -av part, in
329-333 2 dffiris with plural number 416 1 1 &ffffa = &Tra 958 d<r<ra = dTra 960 dffTTip declined 243 AffTv declined 256, 258 = ffiftlffi, ff<t>as 953 &ff(j>i, S.ff(fx
;
y in euphonic changes, see palatals Aeol. for t 819 for-yi' in New Ion. 832 declined 192 70X77, 70X^77 yy/j. changed to yp 88 declined 247 246, (b) 7^0$ yewddas adj. of one ending 305 246 declined 7^pas yrjpdffKu 2 a. /it-form 767 71705 declined 235 yiyvofiai 2 p. /u-form 768 yiyv&ffKu 2 a. /xt-form 767 yXvicaivu aor. 685 y\vi<vs declined 317 y\0>ffffa declined 180 7paOs declined 263
A,
endings for -VTO.I, -vro 988, 989 = So- insep. prefix 1169 drra Tii'd 3862 0>ra = &Ttva 393 av diphthong 18 augments to 771; 526, 5o, -6V, -Sov etc., as adv. endings 1148 voc. Soep 219 in dial. 529 -av- stems of nouns 262-, declined 240 902 av of verb-stem changed to aF-y and then to cu 650 ) 236" 6 ai>r6s 5a"s gen. du. and pi. accent 217 pronoun, declension 367
-a-Tai, -a-ro
;
euphonic lingual middle mute 30 S in Aeol. for changes, see linguals 818 ; 55 in Dor. f 819 ; 5 in Dor. for and Aeol. for f 818, 819
; ;

-Se local
339
284
in dial. 910, 913
ft)e\ot>Tfy adj.
Sei-Soixa, Sfi-Seyfiai etc., redupl.
974
et
SfiSu 2 p. /ti- forms 768 Sfiva pron. declined 389

8dvv/j.i inflected
8tfn)
of one ending 305 diphthong 18 interchanged with i and 01 44 becomes 77 in augm. 526, 531 ei in et in Ion. for e 806, redupl. 538
;
;
498
= 8epFri
synopsis 508
183
Sexarai 972
Sew 480
8rj\6u,
577X0) pr.
end. of 2 pers. sing. pass. -f as adv. ending 1148 ; in for -vt part. 803, 1057 eta Dor. part, for -via 1057 ; noun
;
817 476
-fi-
-ei,
-d
and
iinpf. inflected 477,
AT^T^P
-5?7s
synopsis 483 declined 243
1104, 1113 -etas, -ete, -etaj' in aor. opt. act. 468 eiKuv declined 254
suff.
flfj-i
names
Find.
in 1116
81801,
= didov
984
;
ei>u inflection etc.

-tiv, -ets etc.
inflection, etc. 772-774, dial. 775-778, dial.
1066 1067
SiSpdffKu 2 a. /xt-forms 767 SidufM inflected 498 synopsis 508 ; impf. and imperative 500 ; aor. in -KO. 501
eloj
963 4
-fffffa,
in late plupf. 469
elirov, elira
-ets,
553, 684
-ev adj. in 319-322, -eV part, in 329-333
;
312 2 2 6Y7TOHS adj. 312 -5ts adv. ending 1148 8i\f/d<i} contr. 479
SiTnjxvs adj.
6>tis gen. du.
8tiva.fj.ai
:
1138
;
-ets, -etffa,
efs, fj.ia, %v,
;
and
pi.
accent 217
-ao
declined 409 410 compounds 412 4 ei'ws 963

K or
e'
dial.
964
stem
declined 409, 411, dial. 964 2 Stiff1169, augm. insep. part.

Stio
: ;
a of dropped 506
ending
generally
69
in
eVcooTos, e'/cdrepos
eVcet,
of
its
eVetj/os
^KtWev, 2 379, 380, dial. 957

v,
6 Adxtcrros 354
e'/cet<7e
comp. 81 429 405
compounds 567 86u 2 a. (Svv inflected 498 forms from -tiu 503 dial, forms 964, 2 a. inform 767, SOT; opt. 700 SCipov declined 200
;
eVwv declined 319

fut.
pf-
680 2 n1 ^- system
inflection etc.
E, short 15
open 17
lengthened to
77
39, 41 (in Dor. 840 II.) ; to et 40 (in Dor. 840 II.) ; e in contraction 47, 48,
484-489 ATT/S declined 235 1 2/j.avTou declined 374, in Horn. 954 Hdt. 954 2
in
fo,
e/jiev,
fj.ev,
ueo,
/ev =
2
.t
52 ; e elided 59 e interchanged with 1 a and o 42 e as syl. aug. 453 524, e becomes 77 in augm. 526, 533, 534 e as redupl. becomes ei in augm. 533 454 1 539, 540, 542, 543 e added to vb.-stem 613 (dial. 990) e changed to e for a, i, a in theme 621 1 to o 621 2
;
950, 952, 953 e'yixe'os, ôOs, êD(s), fiov, Dor. = (l)nov 952, 953
tp.lv
/teO,
ntdev,
faeuvTov etc. (Hdt.) 954 Dor. =yttot 952 = e>oO 952 e'/o/o, e>t'w(s), ^/xtdis, Tarent. Dor. 1 ^6s, my, 377, 378, dial. 955 956
,
o in dial.
802
in Ion. for Att.

for
77
810,
for
i
;
-ev
Don
inf.
1053
817, 1 e prothetic 838, in Homer 860 inserted 860 2 -ea Ion. for -tp> in ace. sing. 884 3 eavrov declined 374
for fi 812,
;
a 813, 817,
817
tv6a, tvOaSt, Iv0fv, frOevSe 401, 403 fvdev K al tv0ev 403 tvra.vOa, ivrevOev 401
t
compared 356
sometimes
Dor. 844
1 ,
eo contr. to ev in Aeol., Ion.,
tyyvs compared 356
845 4 847
,
eyu declension,
950-953
e
etc.
367-371,
in
1
dial.
950 teitêh 964 lip Horn. = 755959!

<?<?
contr. to 77 in Lesb. Aeol. 844 , to et in Boeot. 844 2 , to 77 or in Dor. 845 3
= ov95Q, 953 eo, ev, elo, eOev, eov, toio ôt= ol 950 eWa 2 p. fu-torm 768 as adj. end. 1135 -eos contr. adj. 290-295 1 = o-^re/jos 956 e6s Horn. =8s poss. 955 eov contr. to ev in Ion. 847 4 eiri in numeral compounds 420
;
340

:
a of ending
553
-<ro
gen. dropped 506
TJKiffra
firo/jLO.1
a.
ivpia^v
inflection
(pi- insep. prefix

'EpfjLrjt, 'E/j/te'eij
498 1169
superl. adv. 354 r/Xkos, birr)\iicos 395, 396 inflection etc. 782, 783, dial. 1069'
:
ir6s
T]fJLfill)V
400
1058
declined 192
= TlfJ-UlV 950
for -e-ynevoj Horn. part.
1 377, dial. 955
tpffrj
185 declined 235

dat. pi. in dial. 893
-e<r-roTos
fl/j.1,
ff(fft)
say, 789
1 insep. prefix 420
Oiw fut. 676

cF-Ttpos,
5
,
i)/M-
1169
compar. and
superl.
fan 963 2
ijflKa rel.
ijTrap
343, 346-349
-qv Ion., Dor. inf. =-tiv 1053,
1054
-r^w 473
356
eVepos 382, 396 -eY77s (r6 eYo$) adj. in 427
^Trjffiat,
adv. 401 declined 237

r)pt/j.tffrepos
riptfj-a,
356
fy>ws
gen. pi. (Ttjcriuf 177

; ;
eu
becomes t)v in augm. diphthong 18 -eu- stems of nouns 262-'266 526, 532 ev of vb.-stem changed (in dial. 901) to ef and then to e 632 e5 compounds augm. of 566
; ; :
declined 250, 251 1130; -i?j, -ej adj. in 306-309, 77? vb.end. for -eis 986 ; dat. -TJS, -Tjat(j')
pi. in Ion.
883, 884 B
354a
8
ijffffwv , iJKiffra s
i?X'
963
etf/307-pi'j,
ei" f
-v,
adj.
\7m, -i, adj. eiVoos, e0i>oi'j declined 293 -ei's noun suffix 1099, 1113,
e0x/><s,
-ei/w
-'>
312 1 312 1
T)XW declined 251 r)aij Ion. =?w$ 249

i)v
diphthong 18
rough mute 30 euphonic changes, see in linguals and aspirated letters ; inserted in Old Ion. Aeol. for <r ;
;
1119
adj-
312 1
denom. vb. -formation 1153 t\0pjs compared in dial. 943 *xw (<r*X-, *X.e-) 677 2 a. /ui-form 767
;
827
-Otv, -0i local 284, in dial.
;
910-912
to -a 112
;
-ew gen. for -ov in Ion. 883 46 , 884 2 -ew denom. vb. - formation 1153; 2 contr. vbs. in -ew in dial. 1009 2 1011 ,
,
0rip declined 240 -0i of imperative
changed
0t-
in dial. 984
1013
2
,
1014
, :
-euv gen. pi. in Ion. 883 5 884 4 e'ws down ace. ew, declension 249
ewi'T-oOetc.
2 (Hdt.) 954
0pl
metath. 708, 2 p. /u-form 768 ; declined 235 ; aspirates in 102 Ovydrrjp declined 243 06s gen. du. and pi. accent 217 declension 251
0vyffKU
;
Z,
double consonant 32 ffff 819 fa- insep. prefix 1169 fdw contr. 479
in Aeol. for Si
and
-fe local
ending 28, in
dial.
9132
fw verbs in 637-647
long 15 open 17 interchanged with w 42 in Ion. t} in Boeot. for eu 804 for a 805, 815. for w 817 inserted 17 4 -17 (dial. 860 i? as syl. aug. 525
;
Ion. for -a in 1 decl. 883 1 as noun suffix 1095

rj J7
2
,
884
-17
doubtful vowel 15 close 17 ; lengthened to f 39, 40 interchanged with et and 4 i in contraction ot 44 (in themes 621 ) * elided 59 i becomes I in augm. 47-52 ; t in dial, for e and v 802 ; t Ion. 526 and eu 813, 817 ; I for et in for e and Uoeot. 804 ; i inserted in gen. and dat. 1 as local end. dual in Horn. 860 3 ; 285 ; -t added to demonstr. as odt 384 -m noun stiff. 1109 ta = fjUa 964 -idto desiderativcs in 1155
I
; ; ; ; ; ;
-idfos
I8p6ti>
improper diphth. 18
rel. adv. 401 rrytnav declined 240
te
nouns in 1118 contr. 481 contr. to I in Ion. 848

680 4
;
-ifw vbs.: fut.
-ffw as
denom. vb.-
-77>$, -175 adj. in

rfi
322
Ion. for
ei
816
formation 1153 177- opt. mood-suff. in Horn. 1049
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORJIATION

'ii)tu
:
341
inflection etc. 770, 771, dial. 1005
/coiXaiVw
aor.
685
for TTOJOS etc.
aor. in -/ca
-i/coj,
-rj,
501
KOIOS, K(HTOS etc.
958 4
-ov adj. suff.

ol
1140
fv
K6pr/
= K&pFi]
:
183
lv Dor. =dat.
952
ai/ry
950
xpafa
-ti>osadj. suff. 1136, -LOV noun suff. 1123,

-tos, -ta,
1137
1127, 1128
Kp&T-rip
/it- forms, see Catalogue declined 240
Kpdffffuv, updriffTos
354 1
-wv adj.
suff.
i
1132-1134
2
Kptvw drops v 707

KTdo/j.ai
:
tov in Boeot. for

rn-Tros (i)),
-
804
;
cavalry 41 6 ts (-ewj) nouns in dial. 261, 899 (-<Soj) fern, noun sutf. 1113, 1114, 1116, 1119 ts as adv. end. 1148
;
KTfivw
:
pf. subj. 743, opt. a. /u-form 767
745
KPpw fut. 678, aor. KtDs, ace. KiD 211
686
-iff era
noun
suff.
1113
A semivowel and
for
liquid 31
XX in Aeol.
-tV-repos,
HOTTJ/JU
-KT-TCITOJ
compar. and superl.
X 819
211
344, 349
:
Xa/ras declined 235 Xetjrw synopsis 462 tems 463 ending 1139 X<?wj/ declined 235 Icrxvait'O} aor. 685 X<?ws and Xd6s 210 (b) Ix&vs declined 256 \iiralvu aor. 685 l^-êvi 964 -tuv comparative 350-353, in dial. 942 Xo7os declined 200 -uav as ending 1139; -MV, -i(u)vr] names -Xos adj. end. 1143 in 1116 Xotfw, X6w contr. 481 \6w synopsis 462, 2 K palatal smooth mute 30 euphonic 461
;
506
inflection 490, 2 pf. in -Ka 501
499
synopsis
;
Xcryws, ace. Xcryw, Xayw XaiXai/' declineil 235

:
-icrros
superlative 350-353, dial. 942
as
a.
and 2
pf. sys-
a.
and 2
pf.
systems
K in Dor. and changes, see palatals Ion. for TT 817, 819, for x 818, 819 ; K in New Ion. for \ an(l *" 832
; :
\qxav,
XffJcrros
354 1
2 Kaeô/jiai 680 inflection 782, KdOrjâi /ecu (is,
783
2
;
even thus 403

:
KO.KOS
/caX<fw
compared 354
fut.
680 1
dial. 944 metath. 708

,
pf.
mid.
subj.
/caX6s
745
3
compared 354
metath. 708
-u>Te/>oj,
/cdXws declined 208

Kd/jii>(i)
Kdr-u,
:
-wrctroj
356
Kei-0t, -Ofv, -fff
405 2
957 2 678 aor. 686 declined 237, 239 aor. 685 K<?ws, ace. K^w 211 2 Krjvos Dor. tuflvos 957 /crs declined 257 /cXcu'w: fut. 681
:
= ^Keivos
fut.
inflected 784, 785, dial.

;
1070
-/cX^j proper
/rXet'j
names
in, decl.
248
236 3
cX^d 247
/cXôs pi. contr.
drops v 707 Kvdw contr. 479

A'Xr^w
semivowel and liquid and nasal 31 mutes before 86-89 /uX and ppp for H\ and up 71 /u/t/u. changed to nn 88 final becomes v 113 inserted in Old Ion. 826 -fia (-/WITOS) noun suff. 1107 fj.d\a compared /uaXXoc, /xaXterra 363 comparison by jUaXXov and fj.d\i<rra 355 2 -/udv Dor. end. = -/ui7v 979 2 fi' fut. 680 4 declined 326, 327 compared 354 in dial. 944 3 ^ya, fj.eyd\a adv. 359 4 /j.fifui', fj-tyiffros 354 6 fjLeiuv comparative 354 2 Me^ = /x^"241 êXas declined 324 /j.(/ji.vrifj.ai pf. subj. 743, opt. 745 -lj.ev Horn. inf. end. 1052, Dor. 1053 -fj.eva.1 Horn. inf. end. 1052, Aeol. 1054 2 980 -/jifffOa for -nfOa pres. end. 579 declined 243 fj.T?ITTip inflection in -M 456, 457, 609 -fju. forms of verb, pres. in Horn, and Hdt. -M pers. end. retained 1015, 1016; in Horn. subj. 982 s 7 354 in dial. 94 4 4 yoit(fp6s compared
;
fj.
fj.
342
MV
950
Mfrws, ace. Mfrw 211 fj.vd, pvaa declined 192

1 fiovoSovs, jAovodov adj. 31 2
fiopiov,
part, in
2 compounds 420
-tun adj. end. 1147

-/xos, -A"7
fJiPptOL,
noun
suff.
1104
fj.fpioi
416 1
;
semivowel and liquid and nasal 31 may end a word 35 movable 64, 68 omitted from before consonants 90-95 Old Ion. 826 inserted in 617
; ; ;
omitted from vb.-stem in dial. 995 v added before v in Dor. for \ 813 v as vb. end. in vowel verbs 1038 for -ffa.v in Horn. 985 vaCs declined 263 vSp for vp 71 veu (w-, vfF-, vfv-) fut. 681 rctlx, v&fa, veAs, temple, declined 208 v-nbs 210 (b), ace. 211 VTI- neg. prefix 1169 vf)ffos declined 200 vtn7) declined 180 viv Dor. pron. 952 -vos adj. end. 1144, 1145 voCs (POOS) declined 204 vff in Cretan 841 1 -VTI end. 3 pers. pi. Dor. 979 3 -679 b, 680 -vvfu and viifu verbs in -vvfMi, verbs in, 652 vin, 655, 656, 766 vow etc. 950, 952, 953 2 vuirfoot Horn. 955
;
; ; ; :
double cons. 32 surd 34 may end a word 35 in Dor. for <r 818 in Ion. as adv. end. 1148 for ffff 832
;
; : ; ;
0, short 15
lengthened to w 39, 41, to ov 40 lengthened to 01 and w in Aeol. 840 ir, 2, 4 lengthened interto w and ov in Dor. 840 n o in conand a 42 changed with o for elided 59 traction 47, 48, 52 a in Epic 861 o in dial, for a, e, u 802 o o in Ion. for u 811, for ov 813 added to vb.-stem 614; o becomes w
;
open 17
;
= Woi/s 236 8 889 in subj. -% them, vowel in Horn, for 1044 rarely as plupf. end. 1036 -6eis, -oOs adj. in 322 or; contr. to w in Ion. 848 861 963 1 ot interchanged with i diphthong 18 and et 44 01 for ei in dial. 803 01 in 01 augments to i? 526, Ion. for o 808 -01- stems, dial, forms 902 530 oTrel. adv. 401 dial. 1071 o(5a inflection etc. 786-788 s 894 -oil? Horn, for -oti> dat. du. 887 1 -ov for 887 -oio Horn. gen. oiofj.at, otei, never 0/77 476 with rtj 398 2 olos, oTrotos 395, 396 ols declined 263 s -ots Lesb. Aeol. for -oij ace. pi. 885 for -ovcra 1055 -oiffa Aeol. part, otffi(v) Aeol. Dor. Ion. dat. pi. for -ots 8852 887 1 888 1 3 OKOIOS etc. for OTTOUW etc. 961 6 6\eifav, 6\iyiffros 354 4 6 dial. 944 6\tyos compared 354 2 6\\tfu fut. 680 4 to eu oo contr. to w or ov in Dor. 845 1 2 2 in New Ion. 847 to w in Aeol. 844 1 -oo Horn. gen. for -ot; 887 = rel. oi5 959 1 So, Sou -oos contr. adj. 290-295 401 O'TTIJ, oTTijviKa 07r60i, biroffe 963* btrbOev, oiroi, OTTOV 401 401 OTTore with rli 398a biroTcpo, 895, 396 2 oTTTTotos etc. 96 1 STTWS, as, that 401 6pyaivw aor. 685 6pvis declined 235 fut. 678, aor. 686 6pvi>tu -oy, -o, -ov noun suffixes 1094 ; adj. suff.
6dwv Hdt.
, :
328
pi.
8s,
ij,
-os, -77, -ov part, in 1130, see also adj. -os as neut. noun sufF. 1107 ; -os for -ous in Dor. 842, for -oi>s in ace.
; ;
8853
8 rel. pron. 390-392,
396
dial.
959
;
os,
1j,
8ffo<t,
1 ov poss. pron. 377, dial. 955 2 fiiroo-os 395, 396, with rls 398
1
6Wos 961
with 398 1
in augm. 526. 1 S Horn. =rel. s 959 6, 77, rb article 364, 365 proclitic forms!49 o n neut. of 6V 393, 394, 396 1 SSt, ijSe, rtde 379-381, 396, dial. 957
; ;
o-Tts indef. rel.
393, 394, 396, dial. 960 ; etc. added particles like ot>v, SrJ,
bffrovv declined
204
boi etc.
65(Jj
384
art rel. adv. 401 on, that, because 394

flrts,
declined 200
oriva, firtvos
960
GREEK INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-KORMAl ION

8rov,
OTiji,
343
etc.
see 6'<mj
irXeiuv, irX^wr, TrXeicrroj
8m,
OT(T]V, orreo, orey, ortwv, ortoHn 960 ov diphthong 18, when spurious 19 ; -customs, dial, forms 902 long or short in Boeot. 804 ov in Ion. for o 807,
; ;
?rX6cw
irX^w
:
pf.
354 mid. system, inflection

;
484-489
fut.
681
pr. contr.
480
817
-ov-
stems, dial,
forms 902
367-371
;
ov, OVK,
ovx 68
ov pers.
rel.
pron. declension etc. adv. 401
ovd' &j
403
-ws 399
1
ovda/j.-fj, -ov,
ouSa/j,-ov, -60ev, -oaf,
-wj 405
wX^wj declined 300 a. pass. 759 ir\ri<Tffu -irXoOs adj. in 424 TrXdcoj drops v 707 TiWu fut. 681 iro5an-6s, oTroSaTros 400 7r6ê', Tro6fv 401 1 7r6^t, TTOÎ 963
: :
ovdtrepos 399
oi)/xes
etc.
TTO?, Trot
vfj.c'ts
etc.
953
pi.
TTOITJT^S
o5s, ear,
gen. du.
1
and
accent 217
Troifj.r)i>
401 declined 186 declined 240
-out, -ovffa, -ov part,
in 329-333
TO?OS, 7roi6s 388,

TroXis
396
OVTIS,
ovn 399
401
OVTOS 379-381
otfrwf, so,
&<(>pa.
ovroat 396
963 4
never 6\f/it 476 6^0^0.1 (fut. of opdu), -6o> contr. vbs. in, dial, forms 1009 3 ,
6Y,
declined 256 TroXfrijs declined 186 7roXi/j declined 326, 327, dial. 931 ; com8 7 dial. 944 ; pared 354 wo\t, TroXXd adv. 359
,
1011 3 1013 2 1014; vb. -formation 1153

,
iroppu, Tropp&repos
Trofff
356
-6w as deuom.
963 3
II,
labial
smooth
mute 30
changes, see labials ; 819 ; TTTT in Aeol. for

iratfw
ircus
TTCU
:
ir
euphonic in Aeol. for r 819

;
fut.
681
gen. du.
and
pi.
accent 217
-ws 405
voc.
236 4
-6fff,
s v6ff<ros, 958 401 TTore/jos 388, 396 TTOV, 7TOI/ 401 2 TTOVS 236 irpaoj declined 326, 327 irpavs, irpr)fo 932 TT/DO before augm. 554 irpo, Trporepoj 356
TTOCTOS, iroffos
IloveiSwv 219, 241 4 388, 396
Trore, Trore
iravrax-ov, -6dtv,
n-as
ira.T7)p
irpOTepairtpos
wy>6s
946
111
declined 320 declined 243

pf.
from Ep.
TT/JOT/
irpovpyov, Trpovpyiairepos
356
irfiOu
mid.
system,
inflection
etc.
484-489
TTfivdu contr. 479
TT^/xTre
irpwros 356, TrpwriffTos 946 7rr6Xe/ios, TrroXtj (Ion.) 828 -TTTW : verbs in 634-636
TrCp, irvp-6s
= TTfvre
:
TTfTraivti}
ireiruv
964 685 7 compared 944

aor.
TTWJ, irtis
241 s 401
;
irep encl.
ire'paj
added to
rel.,
as o?6s irep 398 3
P,
declined 237, 239

:
ITepi-KX^s, -ArX-^j 248 fat. 677 2 w^ro/jLai. TTIJ, TFT;, TrrjvlKO. 401 TnjXiVos 388, 396 irTjx ^ declined 256
; 1
a. /tu-form
767
semivowel and liquid 31 initial always may end word 35 doubled after syl. aug. 77 (sometimes not, in dial. 824) pp for earlier p<r 76, 78 (in Dor.
p 27
; ; ;
818)
819
pydios
pq.<av,
p in Dor. and Aeol. for p reduplic. 974

8
,
<r
818,
irifjnr\r)/u
irifj.7rpijfu
764, v inserted 765 inserted 765 764,

;
676 2 a. /-form 767 vtwru fut. 681 metath. 708 = tricrvpfs Tfffffapfs 964 TT^WV compared 944 7 -TrXdcrtoj ad,], in 424 7 irXetj* = ir\tov com par. 354
irtvu
:
fut.
354 8 2 pf. 717 priyvvfu pr/Tup declined 240 piy6ti} contr. 481
pq.vTos
:
compared 354
dial.
944
pit
declined 240, ptr 241 1
pot adj. end.
1146
;
two forms 12
spirant 31
surd 34
344

;
35 <r final dropped 69 ; rr 76 ; mutes before <r 84 ; a in Dor. for changes in <r 105-107 6 818 rough breathing in Laconian for ff 818 <T<T in Aeol. for a 819;
off for later
; ; ;
may end word
declined 246, 247 declined 237 wj declined 300

ffwTJp, voc. ffwTfp
(c)
219
lingual smooth mute 30 ; euphonic changes, see linguals rr for earlier fftr 76 r before vowels 85 r in Dor. and Aeol. for a 818, 819 r in New Ion. ; for 6 832 ; rr in Aeol. for r and ffa 819 rdXds declined 323 ff of end. -ffa assimilated in aor. of rajitJds declined 186 ra.v Aeol. and Dor. =r>v 949 2 liquid verbs (dial. 1026) rav Dor. end. = -rr/v 979 a ffd\iriy declined 235 ffa.vTOu = ffea,VTOu 375 -Tares superl. 337-349 ff8 in Aeol. for f 819 ffSu in verbs rax^s compared in dial. 943 (dial.) 1003 ruvrrj dem. adv. 401 -ffe local 284 raw Horn. =ruv 9492 -ffetu desideratives 1155 T^, ri/Dor. =fft 952 = ffov 950, 953 -re adv. end. 1148 ffto, ffeu, ffeio, fftOev rt8r-/iw 473 -fff%- Dor. fut. 1022 ffeavrov declined 374 retvu drops v 707 4 ffeuvrov etc. (Hdt.) 954 2 retcs, ret'wj 963 <njs gen. du. and pi. accent 217 -reipa. noun suff. 1099 -ffffa end. retained in Horn. 983 ew fut. 680 1 ; j)f. mid. system : inflecffOav Dor.=ff9t)v 979 2 tion etc. 484-489 -ffOov = -ffdyv in Horn. 981 metath. 708 1 ~ffi local 285 -<rt end. 3 sing, retained TÔ, rev, rtip, rttav, rtoiffi for rivos etc. 958 in subj. (Horn.) 982; -<n end. 3 pers. reo, reos etc. Dor. for ffov 952, 953 1 re6s Dor. Horn. =<r6s 955 1 pi. in Horn. 1015
;
ff added to theme 616 ff dropped in endings -<u, -<ro resulting dial, forms 987; doubled in fut. and aor. (dial.) 1018 ff retained in liquid fut. and aor. (dial.) 1019 ; ff dropped in fut. and aor. of some vowel verbs (Horn.) 1023, 1027
: ;
T,
ffid
ffit
noun suff. 1104 noun an ff. 1104

:
-TÔS vb. adj.

re'pas
;
605
239
declined 324
-Tares compar.
ffnt\\u
metath. 708
a. /it-form
767
1041
rtprjv
-repoj,
a Kid declined 180

-ffK%- iterative impf. and aor. 1040, -<TKw verbs in 957-961
:
by 337-349
(dial.
ffpAu contr. 479 -&%- as aor. end. for -aa- in Horn. 1028 1 ff<n, thy, 377, dial. 955 ffoQh declined 288 -ffffu (-TTU) verbs in 637-647
-fro. for ffTTjOi
934-941) ; -repoj as end. 1139 rtffffapes declined 409, dial. 964 rerpaivw lengthens a to ij 675 T^WJ, ace. T?o> 211 rri, rfjde dem. adv. 401, 403
njXfcos, rr]\(.Koffdf, rqXiKovros, 382,
r^/toj
383
9632
ffrt\\u
ffrpttjnt
ffv
pf.
703 mid. system
Trjvlxa, r-rjviKddf, ripfinavra 401,

:
inflection etc.
rrpxn Dor.
484-489
728, 760
suff.
declension etc. 367-371, dial. 950-953
1109 ff&, ff&a 950 (Alcman) = fa 956 = 8* 956 pos, their, 337 ; <r<^re/>os uv, ff<f>eiwi> = (r<t>wv 950 = (v) ff<f>iffi 950 1 = oi 956 Dor. Horn. ff<t^rt(xn 955 etc. 950
, ;
noun
963 1 957 2 -Trip noun suff. 1099 -T^HOJ adj. end. 1141 -rr/j masc. nom. suff. 1099, 1113, 1119 fern, noun suff. 1 1 09 a rfjff(i) Horn. =Ta?i 949 1 TI end. 3 p. sing. Dor. 979 riypit, Tt'-ypt(5)oi 261 inflection 498 ; synopsis 508 impf. and imperative 500 ; aor. in -KO. 501 opt. w-forms 504
= ^KJ<OJ
uiu,
rl/jiu
;
pres.
and impf.
inflection
955'
477
synopsis 484

1-ifj.ri
345
declined 180
CSup 238
vi
953 riot, T/(W)S Tarent. Dor. =<roO 952 rit interrog. 385-387, 396, dial. 958 1 2 TI'S indef. 385-387, 396 accent 152, 153 6'o-osTis etc. 398 a -m fern, noun suff. 1099, 1104, 1113, 1119 2 Tiy, rioifftv Lesb. Aeol. = rlvi, rl<nv 958 rXa- 2 a. /xi-forms 767 1 r60t, roOfv 963 2 Tot, rat Dor. and Ion. = art. ol, al 949 roi M^" 1 S<* rot, retv-aoi 950, 952 in Trag. 949 4 -rot Arcadian for -rat 803 rottV Horn. =TOIV 949 3 roio Horn. =ToO 949 1 Tolas, Tot6<rSe, rotoOroj 382, 383, 396 rots Aeol. = TOI;S 949 2 2 Tot(rof(ff)ffi Horn. 949 = TO?S, rats 949 2 Tot<n(i'), TOi<rt(y) poet. -rov end. = -TT/V in Horn. 981 -TOS vb. adj. end. 605, 606 To<ros, roa-offSf, TOffovros 382, 383, 396 r6cros in dial. 957 3 2 Tocrcr^coj = roffovros 957 TOTe 401 rov=ffv 953 4 TO^PO 963 rpdirefa declined 180 Tpe?s, T/a declined 409 rpeirw 728, 760 T/*'0w 728, 760 -rpia noun suff. 1099 inflection etc. rptpw pf. mid. system 484-489 rpnf)pris accent 309 -r/Hs fern, noun suff. 1099 Tpov, -rpd noun suff. 1108 Tpais gen. du. and pi. accent 217 rij Lesb. Aeol. =<ri/ 953 ; Dor. =at 952 = (riy 950, 952 T(5'77 -rds noun suff. 1104 TU> Aeol., Dor. =roO 949 1 -rwp noun suff. 1099 1 Ttij Aeol., TWJ, <A?w, 401, 403, 963 Dor. =roi5s 949 2
riv Dor. =ffol 952,
;
diphthong 18 400
uv, etc. Dor. for fytets etc.
,
952
your, 377
,
vnûv,
v/j.elwi>
= vfj.wv
950
vnfie Aeol.
950, 953 Lesb. Aeol.
Dor. Horn. = tfjuerepos 955 1 -o^w denom. vb. -formation 1153 -i/j nouns late gen. -eos 261 ;
I'Aioy
;
OT
num-
erals 426
-us, -eta, -u
:
adj. in
316-318
as adj. suff.
1130
-v<ra, -iiv part, in vff-Tfpos, -TCITOS 356
-rfs,
329-333

labial
rough mute 30; euphonic changes,

; <f>
see labials and aspirated letters Aeol. for 6 819

<f>aivu
:
in
synopsis 464;
f.,
aor.,
and 2
pass, systems 465; pf.-mid. inflection etc. 484-489

<j>tptj)
:
systems:
aor.
and 2
681
aor. 553,
684
<j>evyw fut.
tffrjfii
:
inflection etc. 779-781, dial. 1068

:
<j>0dt>w
a.
/-form 767
354 9
:
(fiiX-alrepos, -a.lra.Tos
and impf. inflected 477, synopsis 483 9 0/Xos declined 288 compared 35 4 9 <pl\-repos, -TOTOS 354 <(n(v) Ep. case-end. 914-917 (f>\f\f/ declined 235
ipi\ew,
<f>i\u
pr.
<poLvl^, -JKOS, -t^t

<pp-/iv
236 1
<j>v\a.
</>rfw
:
declined 240 declined 235 2 a. /xi-forms 767

blister,
0VS,
pi.
accent 217
and 0ws, light gen. du. and ; #ws gen. 237

;
palatal changes,
letters
rough
see
mute
30
euphonic
palatals
and aspirated
Xapieis declined X<?fw fut. 681
320
2
doubtful vowel 15 ; v close 17 ; initial i always v in Attic 25 ; v lengthened to v 39, 40 ; u in contraction 47-52 v becomes v in augm. 526 ; v changed to fv or 01 in theme 621 4 ; v for F, see digamnia v for a and o in dial. 802 v for ot or v in Boeot. 804 ; v- stems
; ;
;
Xeipuv, xefyHoros 354 Xt\tSwv, voc. x f ^'5o? 254 X<?w fut. 676, aor. 684 Xpdw, xp^ 140 ' contr. 479 Xpri inflection 790, dial. 1072
/
Xpi?crT>7s
gen.
pi. \prfiffrwv
177
Xpncreos, xpvffovs
>a
declined 294
in dial. 900
declined 180
316
ENGLISH INDEX TO PHONOLOGY, INFLECTIONS, AND WORD-FORMATION

32
;
^ double cons.
word 35
\f>a.u
;
surd 34
may end
in Aeol. for a 819
-%- them, vowel of

1048 we noun
end.
suff.
subj.
in dial.
1044-
contr. 479
4t = ff<t* 952
12
long 15 open 17 interchanged with w in Aeol. for ov 803 ; in Ion. i) 42 for o 813, for d, 17, a: ov 817 verbs in -w 457 w in contr. 47, 48, 52 nouns in -w 251, 253 adv. in -u compared 362 verbs in -u 457, inflection in -w
;
; ;
1
607, 608;
for -ov
8S3 4", 884 a 885 1

,
Aeol., Dor., Ion. gen.
as pf. endings in Theoc. 1034 -w, -s, if improper diphth. 18
-wv Dor., Aeol. inf. 1054 ; -uv Aeol. -<av, -ov adj. in 309; part, for -ws 1056 -we, -ovffa, -ov part, in 329-335 -ws adv. end. 1148 -ws, -uv adj. end. 3 298 -ws Dor. for -ovs ace. pi. 885 ; -ws part, end., in Horn. 1059 ; -an, -via, -6s part, in 329-333 ; -ws, -w<ra, -w or -6s part, in 336 ws rel. adv., as, that ws, thus, 401, 403 401 ; ws = oCrws 963 1 Oxrirep, as, that 401
;
1127
for
-oOi'
1053,
;
-wcnrw,
-WTTW verbs 1156

compar. superl. 345
i&Se, so,
401
end. 1142
-w-repos, -w-raros
-udTjs, -w5es, adj.
wu diphth. 18
ENGLISH INDEX
TO THE

Ability, adjectives of 1130, 1140, 1141
Abstract nouns 1104-1106 Accent nature and principles of 123-156 nature of Greek accent 123 selection of syl. to be accented 124-128 ; kinds of accent 128 mark of 129-131 place of 132 ; words named according to
: ; ; ; ;
518, accent of compound verbs 521 accent of compound words 1179-1194 Accusative case, formation, see Endings
;
of cases
134; (oxytone etc.) 133; accent of antepenult, penult, ultima 135; of final -at and -od36; of genitives
in -ews, -fuv, -ew, and compounds in -ws 137 ; change and moving of accent 139 ; of contracted syllables 140, 141 acute of oxytone changed to grave 143 accent with crasis 144, with elision
; ;
recessive
Action, suffixes denoting 1104-1106 Active verbs with fut. mid. 791 Active voice 430, 432 Acute accent 128 ; changed to grave in
oxytoues 142 Addition of vowels 72, 73,

;
dial.
860
;
145 words distinanastrophe 146 guished by accent 147 proclitics 149, 150 enclitics 151-156 accent in dialects 874-879 accent of nouns 171 of 1st decl. 176-178; of 2nd decl. of 3rd decl. 216-222 198, 203, 207 accent of adjectives 287, 293, 297, 308, 816 accent of participles 330, 309, 2 2 accent of verbs 512514, 517 , 518 521 with final -at and -01 of opt. 512 of contr. forms 140, ultima of verb accented 517, penult of verb accented
; ;
Adjectives and participles, inflection 286336 of 1st and 2nd decl. 286-305 of 3rd decl. 306-314 ; of 1st and 3rd decl. 315-326 ; irregular adjectives 326, 327 contract adjectives 315-318, 322 dialectic forms of adj. 918-933, of part. 918-933 comparison of adj. 337-356, numeral adj. 427, 428; dial. 934-946 formation of adj. 1131-1147 ; sea also Table of Contents Adverbs 357-363: from adj. 857, 859, from part. 358, from steins of nouns and pronouns 284, 285 ; neg. adv. 399 2 ; dial, forms of adv. 947, 948 ; comparison 360-363 ; correlative ad;
:
verbs401-405; numeraladvv. 406, 422, 425; formation of advv. 1148-1152

Aeolic dialect 3
347
in
Common
;
Agent, suffixes denoting 1099-1103 Alphabet 11, obsolete letters 14 history 37 pronunciation 38 Anastrophe 146 2 accent of 135 Antepenult 11 4
; ;
dialect 7 Comparison of adjectives 337-356, dial. 934-946 of adverbs 360-363

;
Compound
568
verbs,
augm. and redupl. 554-
Compound words
;
Aorist tense, augm. 523-534, reduplication
553 Aphaeresis 857
1074, 1160-1200 ; first part of 1161-1170; last part of 1171accent of compounds 11791178 1194 ; meaning of compounds 1195;
Apocope 856
Article
364-366, dial.
fern.
used as
365
dual masc. crasis with, 58 1

;
949
proclitic 149 Aspirate mutes 30 Aspirated letters changes in 98-104 ; mutes before 98 in successive syllables 100, 101 aspirate thrown back in
: ; ;
cases
like
rpe<f>-
for
6pe<t>-
102,
103,
ira.a\u> 104 Assimilation of vowels in Epic 861 Att. 2nd decl. 206-211 Attic dialect 6 Att. redupl. 548-550, in dial. 978 Att. flit. 680 Attributive compounds 1198 Augment 453, 523-534, 554-568; syllabic 524, 525, 533, 534 temporal 526-534 of plupf. 524, 546, 550 of compound verbs 554-568 augment in dial. 968-971, omitted in dial. 960
thrown forward in
;
Barytones 133 Belonging or pertaining to, adjectives 1132 form 26 Breathings 23 place of 25 with v and p 25, 27 dropped in middle in dial. 833 of compounds 28
; ; ;
1200 of Conjugation of verbs in -w 459-489 verbs in -/ju 490-511 Consonants division of 29 mutes 30 semi-vowels 31 double 32 labials, surds, sonants palatals, linguals 33 34 final 35 relation of 36 movable 64-69 (in dialects 858, 859) final in formations 109-113 changes of consonants 75-113 doubling of 75-78 variations in dialects euphony of 79 818-832 Contract nouns 1st decl. 191-194 2nd decl. 202-205 Contract adjectives 290-295, 307-310, 315-318, 322 Contract participles 334-336 Contraction rules of 47-52 quantity of accent of contr. syl. contr. syl. 121 contraction in dialects 844-848 140 contraction of verbs 477-483, in dial. 1009-1014 Coronis 53
:
Correlation
dial.
962
of pronouns 396-400, in of adverbs 401-405, in dial.

;
963
Crasis 53-58
quantity in 121
accent in
144
Cardinal numbers 406-414, 416 Cases 166 ; meaning 167 endings 170, of 1st decl. 174, 175 of 2nd decl. 196, 197 of 3rd decl. 224-232 Circumflex accent 128 ; its origin 130 ; in contr. syl. 140, 141 Classes of Verbs, eight 623-663: I. (Thematic-Vowel Class) 623-629 ; II.
; ; ;
crasis in dialects 849-852
Dative case, see Formation and Endings

of cases
Declensions 168, 169, 172 of nouns: 1st decl. 173-194 (dial. 881-884), 2nd decl. 195-213 (dial. 885-888), 3rd decl. 214276 (dial. 889-901), irregular dccl. 277;
283
(dial.
903-909)
(Strong -Vowel Class) 630-633; III. IV. (Iota Class) 637(T-Class) 634-657 651 V. (N-Class) 652-656 VI. (Inchoative Class) 657-661 VII. (Verbstem Class) 662 VIII. (Mixed Class) 663; in dialects 998-1008: 1.998; II. 999 III. 1000 V. IV. 1001-1004 1005 ; VI. 1006 ; VII. 1007 VIII. 1008 Close vowels 17
; ;
;
participles 286-366
286-305, of 3rd
decl.
;
and 3rd 315-326

290-295,
of adjectives and 1st and 2nd decl. 306-314, of 1st of contract adjectives
; :
307-310, 315-318, 322; of irreg. adj. 326, 327 Defective nouns 281, dial. 908 Demonstrative pronouns 379-384, 396,
400
dial.
957
Denominative nouns 1109-1129; verbs 446, 1153-1159 ; words 1092
.348

Fulness, adjectives of 1138, 1142 Future conjugation in liquid verbs 465 ; future middle with passive meaning
:
Deponent veros 432, witb passive meaning 795 Derivative adjectives 1132-1147 Desiderative verbs 1155, 1156 Determinative compounds 1196, 1197
Diaeresis marks (") 20 Dialects in literature 10
in detail
;
dialects treated
future-perfect 748, 749, 1037 ; formed by periphrasis 473, 474 ; future tense-system (formation and inflection) 673-681, in dial. 1818-1028,
;
973
fut. -pf.
801-1072
or
fut.
,
with present form 676, Attic
fut.
14 1 4 834-839 Digamma duo to omission of 108
Vau
forms
680, Doric fut. 681
Diminutive nouns 1123-1126 Gender 161 natural and grammatical 162 common 164 ; rules of 163 Diphthongs 18 improper 18 ; spurious 19 Latin equivalents 22 gender of 1st decl. epicenes 165; Distributive numerals 423 173 of 2nd decl. 195, 212, 213 ; of 3rd Doric dialect 4 genitive 190 fut. 681 decl. 267-276 Double consonants 32 double forms of Genitive case formation, see Endings of nouns 280, dial. 907 cases Gentile nonns, suffixes 1119-1122 Elision 59-63, in dial. 855 in compounds Grave accent 128, for acute in oxytones 63 ; no elision in certain cases 62 142 accent with elision 145 Greek language its history Greeks 1 Enclitics 151, 152; rules for 153-155; and dialects 2-10 accented when emphatic 156 enclitic as last part of compound 153 6 155 ; Hellenistic Greek 8 successive enclitics 156" Heterogeneous nouns 277, dial. 904 Heteroclite nouns 278, dial. 905 Endings: of cases 70; 1st decl. 174, 175 2nd decl. 196, 197 3rd dec!. 224-232 Hiatus 46 local 284, 285, dial. 91 0-91 a 914Epic 917 ; of verb 452 personal endings Imperative personal endings of 584of verb 574-598, indie. 575-582, subj. 586; formationof: present system 671, and opt. 583, imperative 584-586, resecond672 first-aorist system 690 marks on verb -endings 587-598; aorist system 702, 703 first-perfect second - perfect 714 ; 724 ; participial and verbal adjective endings system
;
602-606, in dial. 1055-1061
infinitive
endings 599-601 Epenthesis 73 Epic case-endings 914-917 Epicene nouns 165 Euphony of vowels 39-74 ; of consonants 79-113
formation 682-686, system dial. 1018-1028 inflection 687-690 First-future passive 757 formation 750-752, First-passive system inflection 753-757 757, dial. 1038 formation 704-709, First-perfect system in dial. 1031, 1034, 1036, 1037 inFirst-aorist
:
;
perfect-middle 746, 747 first-passive system 756 second-passive svstem 761 Imperfect tense augment 523-534
; ; : ;
-0%- 1042
Improper diphthongs 18
Inceptive verbs 657 Indeclinable nouns 282
Indefinite pronouns 385-389, 396-400, in dial. 958 accent 387 ; indef. relatives 393, 395, 396, 400
;
flection 710-714
Fitness
or ability,
adjectives of
1130,
1140, 1141
Formation of words 1074-1200, see Table of Contents Fractions 419, 420 Frequentative verbs 1157, 1159
formation present system 665 ; future 673-681 first-aorist 682-688 second-aorist 691-696 first704-709 perfect second-perfect 715first722 perfect-middle 726-731 passive system 750-752 second-passive system 758-760 personal endings 575-582, in dial. 979-989 Infinitive endings 599-601, in dial. 10521054 Inflection 158 of verbs, two forms 456 common form 607, 608 /u-form 609 ;
Indicative
664,
: :

future present system 664-672; first-aorist system 687system 673 690 second-aorist system 691, 697703 710-714 first-perfect system second-perfect system 722-725 perfectmiddle system 732-749 first-passive system 753-757 second-passive system 761, 762 Instrument, suffixes denoting 1108
; ;
;
349
a Negative adverbs 399 pronouns 399 Notation 406, 417, 418

;
Nominative case
of cases
;
formation, see Endings
norn. for voc. 201
Nouns
160-283, dial. 881-909 ; see Table of Contents; formation 1093-1130 Numbers 440 ; of nouns 160, 880 ; of verbs 440
Numerals
416.;
406-429
cardinals
408,
pronouns, see Personal prointens. verbs 1157, 1159 ; Interchange: of vowels 42-44 ; of quantity 45, in dial. 843
Intensive
ordinals
406,
415,
nouns
numeral adverbs 406, 422, 425
406-4] 4, 421 ; nota;

; ;
Interrogative pronouns 385-388, 400 ; in dial. 958 accent 387 Ionic genitive 189 Ionic dialect 5 Iota subscript 21
; ;
396,
tion 406, 417, 418 ; fractions 419, 420 distributives 423 ; multiplicatives 424 numeral nouns 426 ; numeral adjectives 427, 428 ; numeral pronom. adj. 412, 429 ; numerals in dial. 964-967
Irregular nouns 277-283 Iterative aorist, impf. in -<TK%- 1040, 1041
Objective compounds 1199 Open vowels 17
Optative
Koppa, obsolete
letter 14 1
2 *
formation present 668-670, in contr. vbs. 478 ; future 673 ; firstaorist system 689 ; second-aoiist system
:
:
Labials 33, labial mutes 30 Lengthening of vowels 39 ; compensative

40, 41, in dial. 840-842 Lingiials 33'; lingual mutes 30 v before consonants 90-95 Liquids 4 5 ; liquids before y 96 liquid verbs
:
699-701;
first-perfect
system
713;
second-perfect system 722, 723 ; perfectmiddle 744, 745 ; first-passive system 755; second -passive system 761; verbs in -/M. opt. in dial. 1049-1051 ; 502, 504 ; opt. mood-suffix 570, 571 ;
opt. personal endings 583 Ordinal numbers 406, 408, 415, 421 Oxy tones 133
447, 610 Local endings 284, 285, Locative case 285 Long vowels 15, 16
dial.
910-913
Material, adjectives of 1135, 1136
Palatals 33, pal. mutes 30 Paroxy tones 133

Participles 435
etc.
;
Means,
suffixes
denoting 1108
Metaplastic nouns 279, dial. 906 Metathesis 71, 74, dial. 862 ; in verb
328-336,
declensions, formation, in dial. 1055-1061 ;

pass,
endings 602-606
Passive voice
430-432,
stem 620, dial. 994 Middle deponents 792

;
deponents
30 midille passives voice 430-432 Modern Greek 9
middle mutes middle 796

;
792
Patronymics, suffixes 1116-1118 Penult 114 2 accent of 135 2
;
Perfect-middle system 726-731 ; pf.-mid. with consonant stems 484-489; addition Moods 433, 434 ; mood-suffix 451. of of ff to stem 730, 731 ; inflection 732subjunctive 571, of optative 570, 571 Movable consonants 64-69, in dial. 856, 749, 3rd pers. pi. 739-741 Perfect tense 857 periphrastic forms 470472 reduplication 535-550, 554-568 Multiplicatives 424 act. Mute verbs 447, 610 Periphrastic forms pf. and pi. pf. ind. 470, subj. and opt. 471 ; pf. mid. Mutes 29 classes and orders 30 cognate, co-ordinate, aspirate 30 labial, palatal, subj. and opt. 472 ; fut. pf. act 473 ; fut. pf. pass. 474 lingual 30 ; smooth, middle, rough 30 mutes before mutes 80-83 before a Perispomena 133 84 r before vowels Person related, nouns denoting 1113before /j. 86-89 1115 85 quantity of vowel before mute Persons of verb 441, 442 and liquid 119, 120
: ; : : ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;
350
1 3 * Sampi, obsolete letter 14 Second-aorist middle with passive meaning 794 Second-aorist system formation 691 696, in dial. 1029, 1030; inflection formation in -6%- 1043 472 691, 699-703 ; Possessive compounds 1198 poss. pro- Second future pass. 762, 1039 nouns 377, 378 in dial. 955, 956 Second -passive system 758-763 Present tense: redupl. 551, 552 present Second-perfect system formation 715721, in dial. 1031-1033, 1035, 1036; system 622-672, in dial. 998-1008, 1015; inflection 722-725 present formation (eight classes of inflection 664-672 ; verbs) 623-663 Second-pluperfect 725 552 present redupl. 551, Secondary tenses 437-439 Semi -vowels 31 Primary tenses 437-439 Primitive adjectives 1130, 1131, nouns Short vowels 15, 16 1093-1108, verbs 446 ; primitive words Similarity, adjectives of 1142 1092 Simple and compound words 1074 Smooth breathing 23, 24, 26 smooth Principal parts of verbs 455, 489 mutes 30 Proclitics 149 accented 150; encl. before encl. 153* Sonants and surds 34 Pronominal adjectives, numeral 412, 429 Spirant y as in yet 5 spirants F and y 31 Pronouns see Personal and Intensive, changes before y 96, 97 Reflexive, Reciprocal, Possessive, De- Spurious diphthongs 19 monstrative, Interrogative and Inde- Stems 159, 1077 ; changes in 1079-1091 also Correlation of stems and root 159 Relative finite, Pronouns, and the Table of Contents. Strong and weak root-vowels-interchanged 4 44, 621 Negative pronouns 399 formation Subjunctive present 666, Proparoxytone 133 second-aor. 697, first-aor. 688 667 Properispomenon 133 Prothesis 72 998 second-perfect first-perfect 712 Punctuation 157 722 perfect-middle 742, 743 ; firstsecond passive passive system 754; adjectives of 1144 ; nouns deQuality subj. personal endings system 761 1109-1112 in dial. 1044-1048 583; subj. noting Quantity: of syllables 116-122, in dial. Subscript iota 21 863-873 evident in various ways 121 ; Suffixes 1077 ; tense-suffix 569; optative mood-suffix 572, 573 exchange of quantity 45, in dial. 843 of 1st decl. 179, of 2nd decl. 199, of Surds and sonants 34 division of 115 3rd decl. 223 Syllables 114 quantity of 116-122 Reciprocal pronouns 376 Syncopated nouns 243 of perf. Syncope 70, 71 ; of verb-stem 619, in Reduplication 454, 535-568 stem 53f>-545, 548, 549 ; of pres. stem dial. 993 551, 552; 'of aor. 553; of compound Synizesis 853, 854 verbs 554-568 Attic redupl. 548-550 redupl. of verb-stem 618, in dial. Tense-stems 448 997; redupl. in dial. 972-977, rarely Tense-suffix 569, in dial. 978 omitted in dial. 997 Tense-systems 449 formation 610-790 Reflexive pronouns 374, 375, in dial. 954 Tenses, 436-439 meaning of 458 Relative pronouns 390-395, 396, 400, in Thematic vowel 450, 570, 571 dial. 959, 960 Theme, see verb-stem Theme-vowels variable in quantity 612 Result, nouns denoting 1107 Root and stem 159 roots 1075, 1076, Time, adjectives denoting 1137 intransitive meanings Transitive and changes in 1079-1091 mixed 797 Rougli breathing 23-28 rough mutes 30
and intensive pronouns 367373, in dial. 950-953 Place, nouns of 1127-1129 Pluperfect tense augm. and redupl. 524, 546, 550 ; periphrastic forms 470Personal
:

Ultima 114
2
;
351
;
accent of 135
Vau
14, see
Digamma
;
;
Verb-stem 443, 444 relation to present cases stem 610-633 changes in 611-621 (in theme-vowel of variable Vowel verbs 447, 610 dial. 990-997) e added 612 613 dial. Vowels 15 ; open and close 17 short and (in quantity a and o added 614 (in dial. 991); 990) long 15, 16; changes in 39-74; lengthshort final vowel retained 615 (in dial. ening 39 compensative lengthening v omitted 617 ff added 616 992) 40, 41 interchange 42, 43 ; strong and 618 weak 44 (in dial. 995) (in reduplicated exchange of quantity 45 see also Contraction of vowels dial. 997) variasyncopated 619 (in dial. tions of vowels in dialects 801-817i 993) ; metathesis 620 (in dial. 994)
; ;
; ;
verbs in -u and -/ see 457 Table of Contents also Index under Voices, Moods, Tenses, etc. Vocative case: formation: see Endings of
1072
also
root-vowel changed 621 (in dial. 996) Verbal adjectives 435 ; endings of 605,
606.
assimilation in Epic 861
Verbs 430-800, 1073;
dial,
forms
Y spirant,
as in yet 5
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY

305 De Neve Drive
-
FACILITY
LOS
Box 951388 Parking Lot 17 ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388

it
Return this material to the library from which
was borrowed.
000 957 633

Greek Grammar by Simoiala

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Greek Grammar by Simoiala

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

or

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

This work, already completed by the Author,

will contain all the

Greek Syntax, with copious

distinguished from the Syntax of Poetry and the Dialects, the

the use of the book, both for general study

SWAN SONNENSCHEIN &

" A PLAIN EXAMINATION OF SOCIALISM "

INTRODUCTION THE GREEKS AND THEIE LANGUAGE

Vowels and Diphthongs

23-28. Breathings 29-36. Consonants

Note on the Alphabet

70-71. Syncope . 72-73. Addition of Vowels

Changes before y Changes in Aspirated Letters Oner On F Final Consonants

Words distinguished by Accent

Numbers, Genders, Cases

168-172. Declensions: Case-endings, Accent

Case - endings, Accent, Declension

and Paradigms of the First

of the First Declension

195-201. Stems, Case-endings, Accent, and Paradigms of the Second

of the Second Declension

206-211. Attic Second Declension 212-213. Gender of the Second Declension

Mute Stems (including Paradigms)

267-276. Gender of the Third Declension

Adjectives and Participles

ADJECTIVES OF THE THIRD DECLENSION

ADJECTIVES OF THE FIRST AND THIRD DECLENSIONS

329-333. Participles with Stems in -vr334-335. Contract Participles in -duv, -tuv,

Adverbs and their Comparison

364-366. Declension of the Article

374-375. Reflexive Pronouns

379-384. Demonstrative Pronouns

385-389. Interrogative and Indefinite Pronouns 390-395. Relative Pronouns . . .

401-405. Correlation of Adverbs

PRELIMINARY VIEW OF THE CONJURATION

Kinds of Verbs, Thematic Vowel,

Endings, Augment, Reduplication Principal Parts of a Verb

464. Synopsis of tpalvu 465. Conjugation of the Fut., 2 Aor.,

......... .......... ....

...... ..... ......... ........ .........

118 119 120-124

and 2 Passive Systems of

...... .... ........ ......

512-516. General Rules 517-521. Special Rules

ACCENT OF THE VERB

GENERAL ANALYSIS OF THE VERB

AUGMENT AND REDUPLICATION

..... ..... ... ........

551-552. Reduplicated Presents 553. Reduplicated Aorists

........ ... ..... ... ........

Augment and Reduplication

570-571. Thematic Vowel

599-601. Infinitive Endings 602-606. Participial and Verbal Adjective Endings

(Common Form and /u-Form)

FORMATION OF TENSE-STEMS AND INFLECTION OF THE FINITE MOODS

791. Active Verbs with Future Middle

818. Consonants in Doric

840-843. Compensative Dialects 844-852. Contraction

860-861. Addition and Assimilation of Vowels in Dialects

863-873. Quantity in Dialects 874-879. Accent in Dialects

NOUNS, LOCAL ENDINGS, ADJECTIVES,